LIBRARY OF 1885- IQ56 r%«»>^>. f\ . ►^*^, > ^"^ / ANIMAL KINGDOM ARRANGED [N CONFORMITY WITH ITS ORGANIZATION, BY THE BARON CUVIEB, PERPETUAL SECRETARY TO THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, ETC. ETC. ETC. THE CRUSTACEA, ARACHNIDES AND INSECTA, BY P. A. LATREILLE, MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, ETC. ETC. ETC. TRANSLATED FROM THE FRENCH, WITH NOTES AND ADDITIONS, BY H. M'MURTRIE, M.D. &c. &c. IN FOUR VOLUMES, WITH PLATES. VOLUME IV. NEW YORK: G. & C. & H. CARVILL. MDCCCXXXI. Entered according to the act of congress, in the year one thousand eight hundred and thirty-one, by G. & C. & H. Carvill, in the clerk's oflBce of the southern district of New Yojk. :£^ Philadelphia . Printed by James Kay, Jun. &. Co. Printers to the American Philosophical Society. No. 4, Minor Street. SYSTEMATIC INDEX. ORTHOPTERA 1 Cimex 21 CURSORIA 4 Scutellera 21 Forficula 4 Pentatoma 22 Forficula proper 6 Mlia 22 Forficesila 6 Halys Cydnus 22 Chelidoura 6 22 Labidoura 6 Canopus 21 Labia 6 Tesseratoma 23 Blatta 6 Phlsa 23 Mantis 7 Coreus 24 Empusa Mantis proper Spectrum Bacillus Bacteria 8 8 9 9 9 Gonocerus Syromastes Holhymenia Pachylis Anisoscelis 24 24 25 25 25 Cladoxerus 9 Alydus 25 Cyphocrana Phasma, Lep. Prisopus Phyllium, Lep. Phasma, Fab. Phyllium, Illig. SALTATOUIA 9 9 10 10 10 10 Leptocorisa Nematopus Neides Ligaeus Salda Myodocha 25 25 25 26 26 26 11 Astemma 27 Gryllus Gryllotalpa 11 12 Miris , Capsus Heterotoma 27 27 27 Tridactylus 12 Acanthia * 28 Gryllus proper 13 Syrtis Macrocephalus Phymata 28 Myrmecophila Locusta 13 14 28 28 Ephippiger 14 Tingis 28 Anisoptera 14 Aradus 28 Locusta proper 14 Cimex proper 28 Conocephalus 15 Keduvius 29 Scaphura 15 Holoptilus 29 Acrydium 15 Nabis 30 Pneumora 15 Zelus 30 Proscopia 15 Ploiaria 30 Truxalis 16 Leptopus 30 Xiphicera 16 Hydrometra 31 Acrydium proper (Edipoda 16 Gerris 31 17 Velia 32 Gomphocerus 18 HYDROCOUISiE 32 Tetrix HEMIPTERA Meter opt era. 18 19 Nepa Galgulus Naucoris 32 S2 33 GEOCORISJE 21 Belostoma 33 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Nepa proper 33 Ranatra 34 Notonecta 35 Corixa 35 Notonecta proper 35 Homoptera. CICAUARL^ 36 Cicada 38 Fulgora 40 Otiocerus 41 Lj'stra 41 Cixius 41 Achihis 41 Tettigometra 41 Pocciloptera 42 Issus 42 Anotia 42 Asiraca 42 Caslidia 41 Delphax 42 Uerbe 42 Cicadella 43 Membracis 43 Tragopa 43 Darnis 43 Bocydium 44 Centrotus 44 ^talion 44 Ledra 45 Ciccus 45 Cercopis 46 Eurymele As Tettigonia 45 Eulopa 46 Eupelix 46 Aproplvora 46 Penthimia 47 Gyponu 47 Jassiis 47 Cicadella proper 47 APHIDII 48 Psylla 48 Psylla proper 49 Livia 49 Thrips 49 Aphis 50 Aphis proper 50 Aleyrodes 51 Myzoxyle 51 GALLINSECTA 52 Coccus 52 Lorthtsia 55 NEUROPTERA 55 SUBULICORNES ^ 57 Libellula 57 Libellula proper 60 Jishna 60 Agrion 61 Ephemera 62 PLANIPENNES 64 Panorpa 65 Nemoptera 65 Bittacus 65 Panorpa proper 66 Boreus 66 Myrmeleon 67 Myrmeleon proper 67 Ascalaphus 68 Kemerobius 69 Hemerobius proper 69 Osmylus 69 Nymphes 70 Sembiis 70 Corydalis 70 Chauliodes 70 Sialis 70 MatUispa 71 Raphidia 72 Termes 72 Psocus 74 Embia 74 Perla 75 Nemoura 75 PLICIPENNES 76 Phryganea 76 Serico stoma 78 Phryganea proper 78 Mystacida 79 Hydroptila 79 Psychomyia 79 HYMENOPTERA 79 SECURIFERA 79 TUIBE I. Tent»kedinet;b 84 Tenthredo 84 Cimbex 86 Perga 86 Sy zygoma 86 Pachylostida 86 Schyzocera 87 Hylotoma 87 Tenthredo proper 88 JiUanies 88 Doleres 88 Nemates 88 Pristophosus 88 Cladlus 89 Athalia 89 Pterygophorus 89 Lophyrus 89 Megalodontes 90 Pamphiliiis 90 Xyela 90 Cephus 91 Xiphydria 91 TIllBE II. Ukocebata 91 Sirex 91 Oryssus 91 Sirex proper 92 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. UPIVORA 93 TBIBE r. EVANIALES 93 Fcenus 93 Evania 93 Pelecinus 94 Foenus proper 94 Aulacus 94 Paxylloma 94 TBIBE II. ICHNEUMONIDES 94 Ichneumon 95 Stephanus 97 Xorides 97 Pimpla 97 Cryptus 98 Ophion 98 Banchus 99 Helwigia 99 Joppa 99 Ichneumon proper 99 Tragus 99 Alomya 99 Hypsicera 100 Peltastes 100 Acxnitus 100 Agatliis 101 Bracon 101 Microgaster 101 Helcon 101 Sigalphus 101 Chelonus 102 Alysia 102 TBIBE III. GALLICOLas 102 Cynips 103 Ibalia 104 Figites 104 Cynips proper 104 TRIBE \\. Chalcidije 105 Chalcis 105 Chirocera 106 Chalcis proper 106 Dirrhinus 106 Palinon 106 Leucospis 107 Eucharis 107 Thoracauta 107 Agaon . 108 Eurytoma 108 Misocampe 108 Perilampus 108 Pteromalus 109 Cleonymus 109 Eiipelmus 109 Encyrtus 109 Spalangia 109 Eulophus 110 TBIBE V. OXYURI 110 Bethylus Dryinus Anteon Bethylus proper Proctotrupes Helorus Belyta Diapria Ceraphron Sparasion Telcas Scelion Platygaster TRIBE TI. Chbtsides Chrysis Panorpes Clirysis proper Stilbum Pyria Euchrscus Hedychrum Elampus Cleptes ACULEATA Hetebogtsta Formica Formica proper Polyergus Ponera Odontomachus Myrmica Eciton Atta Cryptocerus Mutilla Dorylus Labidus Mutilla proper Apterogyna Psammotherma Myrmosa Myrmecoda Scleroderma Methoca FOSSOBES Scolietae Tiphia Tengyra Myzine Meria Scolia Sapygytes Thynnus Polochrum Sapyga Sphegides Pepsis Ceropales Pompilus Salius 110 110 111 111 111 111 112 112 112 112 113 113 113 113 113 114 114 115 115 115 115 115 115 116 117 117 121 121 121 122 122 122 122 123 123 123 123 124 124 124 124 125 125 125 125 126 127 127 127 12r 127 128 128 128 128 128 129 129 129 130 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Planiceps 130 Aporus 130 Ammophilus 131 Proiiasus 131 Sphex 131 Chlorion 131 Dolichurus 132 Ampulex 132 Podium 132 Pelopseus 132 Bembecides 133 Rembex 133 Monedula 134 Stizus 134 Larrales 134 Palarus 134 Lyrops 135 Larra 135 Dinetus 135 Miscophus 135 Nyssones 135 Astata 136 Nysson 136 Oxybelus 136 Nitela 136 Pison 136 Crabronites 137 Trypoxyion 137 Gorytes 137 Crabro 138 Stigmus 138 Pamphredon Mcllinus 138 138 Alyson 139 Psen 139 Pilanthus 140 Cercerls 140 DIPLOPTERA 140 thibe I. HIasabides 140 Masai'is 141 Masaris proper 141 Celonites 141 TRIBE ir. Vespari* 141 Vespa 141 Ceramius 142 Synagiis 143 Eumenes 143 Pterochile 143 Odynerus 143 Zethus 144 Discjclis 144 Vespa proper 145 Polistes 145 Epipones 146 ANTHIOPHILA - 148 Apis 148 sectiojt i Andrenetjb Hylxus Colletes 149 Andrena 150 Dasypoda 150 Scrapter 150 Spliecodes 150 Rhathymus 150 Halictus 150 Nomia 150 section II. Apiari£ 151 Systropha 151 Rophites 152 Panurgus 152 Xylocopa 152 Ceratina 153 Chelostoma 154 Ileriades 154 Megacliile 154 Lithurgus 155 Osmia 155 Anthidium 156 Antkocopa 156 Stelis 156 Ccelioxys 156 Ammobates 157 Phileremus 157 Epeolus 157 Nomada 153 Melecta 158 Crocisa 158 Oxxa 158 Eucera 159 Macrocera 159 Mellssodes 159 Melitturga 160 Anthophora 160 Sarapoda 160 Ancyloscelis 161 Melitoma 101 Centris 161 Ptilotopus 161 Epicharis 161 Acanthopus 161 Euglossa 262 Boinbus 162 Apis proper 165 Melipona 169 Trigona 169 LEPIDOPTERA 170 DIURNA 175 Papilio 175 Papilio proper 176 Zelima 177 Parnassius 177 Thais 178 Pieris 178 Colias 178 Danai3 179 Idea 179 Heliconius 179 Acraea 179 Cethosia 180 Argynnis 180 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Vll Melitxa 180 Vanessa 180 Libythea 181 Biblis 181 Nymphalis 182 Morpho 182 Pavonia 183 Brassolis 183 Eumenia 183 Eurybia 183 Satyrus 184 Erycina 184 Myrina 185 Polyommatus 185 Barbicornis 185 Zephyrius 186 Hesperia 186 Urania 187 CREPUSCULARIA 187 Sphinx 187 Agarista 188 Coronis 188 Castnia 189 Sphinx proper 189 Acherontia 190 Macroglossum 190 Smerinthus 190 Sesia 191 Thyris 191 ^gocera 192 Zygacna 192 Syntomis 193 Psicothoe 193 Atychia 193 Procris 193 NOCTURNA 194 Phalaena 195 SECTION I. - Hepialites 196 Hepialus 196 Cossus 196 Stygia 197 Zeuzeura 197 SECTION II. BOMBTCITES 197 Saturnia 198 Lasiocampa 199 Bombyx proper 199 SECTION III. PSEUDO-BOMBYCES 201 Sci-icaria 201 Notodonta 202 Orgyia 202 Limacodes 203 Psyche 203 Chelonia 203 CalUmorpha 204 Lithosia 204 SECTION IV. Aposoba 204 Dicranoura 204 Platyptcrix 205 SECTION V. NoCTUiELITES Erebus Noctua SECTION VI. TOHTRICES Pyralis Xylopoda Voluera Procerata Matronula SECTION TII. GEOMETIliE Phaljena proper Ourapteryx Metrocampe Hyhemia section viii. Deltoides Herminia SECTION II. TiNEITES Botys Hydrocampe Aglossa Galleria Crambus Alucita Euplocampus Phycis Tinea Ilithyia Yponomeuta CEcophora Adela SECTION X. FlSSIrENN^ Pterophorus Orneodes RHIPIPTERA Stylops Xenos DIPTERA NEMOCERA Culex Culex proper Anopheles jEdes Sabethes Megarhinus Prosophora Tipula Corethra Chironomiis Tanypus Ceratopogon Psychoda Cecidomyia Lestremia Ctenophora Pedicia Tipula proper 205 206 206 208 208 208 208 209 209 209 210 210 210 210 211 211 212 213 213 213 214 215 215 215 215 216 216 217 217 217 218 218 219 219 221 221 222 226 227 229 229 229 229 230 230 230 231 231 231 232 232 232 232 233 234 SVSrEMATlC INDEX. Nephrotoma 234 Ptychoptera 234 Khipidia 235 Erioptera 235 Lasioptera 235 Limnobia 335 Polymera 235 Trichocera 235 Macropeza 236 Dixa 236 Maekistocera 336 Hexatoma 236 Anisomera 236 Nematocera 236 Cliionea 237 Rhyphus 237 Asindulum 238 Gnorlsta 238 Bolitophila 238 Macrocera 238 Mycetophila 239 Leia 239 Sciophila 239 Platyura 239 Synapha 239 Mycetobia 240 Molobrus 240 Campylomyza 240 Ceroplateus 240 Cordyla 241 Simulium 241 Scathopse 241 Penthetria 242 Dilophus 242 Bibio 242 Aspistes 243 TANYSTOMA 244 Asilus 244 Laphria 245 Ancilorhynchus 245 Dasypogon 245 Ceraturgiis 246 Dioctria 246 Asilus proper 246 Ommatius 247 Gonypus 247 GEdalea 247 Hybos 247 Ocydromia 247 Empis 248 Empis proper 248 Hatnphomyia 248 Hilaria 248 Bracliystoma 248 Gloma 249 Hemerodromiu 249 Sicus 249 Drapetis 249 Cyrtus 249 Cyrtus proper 250 Panops 250 Astomella 250 Henops Acrocera Bombylius Toxophora Xestomyza Apatomyza Lasius Usia Phthiria Bombylius proper Geron Thlipsormyza Corsomyza 'I'omomyza Ploas Cyllcnia Anthrax Stygides Anthrax proper Hirmoneura Alulio Nemestrina Fallenia Colax Thereva Leptis Atherix Leptis proper Chrysophilus Clinocera Dolichopus Ortochile 250 250 250 251 251 251 252 252 252 252 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 254 254 254 255 255 255 255 256 257 257 257 257 258 258 259 Dolichopus proper 259 Sybistroma Rap Ilium Porphyrops Medeterus Hydrophorus Chrysotus Psilopus Diaphorus Calomyia Platypeza Pipunculus Scenopinus TABANIDES Tabanus Pangonia Philochik Tabanus proper Rhinomyza Sylvius Chrysops H»matopota Hexatoma NOTACANTHA Mydas Cephalocera Mydas proper Chiromyza Pachystomus 259 260 260 260 260 260 260 260 261 261 261 261 262 262 263 263 263 263 264 265 265 265 265 267 267 267 267 268 SYSTEMATIC mOEX. IX Xylophagus 268 Hermetia 268 Xylophagus proper 268 Acanthomera 269 Raphiorhynclius 269 Coenomyia 269 Beris 270 Cyphomyia 270 Ptilodactylu3 270 Platyna 270 Stratiomys 271 Stratiomys proper 271 Odontomyia 272 Ephippium 272 Oxycera 272 Nemotelus 273 Chrysochlora 273 Sargus 273 Vappo 274 ATHERICEKA 275 THIBE r. Sthphidje 276 Syrphus 276 VolucellH- 277 Sericomyia 277 Eristalis 277 Mallota 278 Helophilus 278 Syrphus proper 279 Chrysogaster 279 Baccha 280 Paragus 280 Sphecomyia 280 Psarus 280 Chrysotoxum 281 Ceria 281 Callicera 281 Ceratophyta 282 Aphritia 282 Merodon 282 Ascia 282 Spheglna 283 Eumerus 283 Milesia 283 Pipiza 284 Brachyopa 284 Rhingia 284 Pelecocera 284 TRIBE II. CESTHIDE3 285 CEstrus 286 Cuterebra 287 Ceph2neiTiyia 287 CEdemagena 287 Hypoderma 287 Cephalemyia 287 CEstrus proper 287 Gastrus 287 TRIBE III. COKOPSARI^E 288 Conops 289 Vol. IV.— (2) Systropus 289 Conops proper 289 Zodion 290 JNIyopa 290 Stomoxys 290 Prosena 290 Bucentes 290 Carnus 290 TRIBE IV. [USCIDE9 291 Musca 292 Echinomyia 293 Fabricia 293 Gonia 294 Miltogramma 294 Trixa * ' 294 Gymnosomyia 294 Cistogaster 294 Phasia 295 Trichopoda 295 Lophosia 295 Ocyptera 295 Melanophora 297 Phania 297 Xysta 297 Tachina 297 Dexia 298 Musca proper 298 Sarcophaga 299 Achias 300 Idia 300 Lispe 300 Argyritis 300 Anthomyia 301 Drymeia 302 Coenosla 302 Eriphia 302 Ropalomera 303 Ochtera 303 Ephydra 303 Notiphila 303 Thyrephora 305 Sphaerocera 305 Dialyta 306 Cordylura 306 Scatophaga 306 Loxocera 306 Chyliza 307 Lissa 307 Psilomyia 307 Geomyza 307 Tctanura 307 Tanypeza 307 Lonchoptera 308 Heleomyza 308 Dryomyza 308 Sapromyza 309 Oscinis 309 Chi maps 309 Piophila 310 Otites 310 Euthycera ",10 SYSTEMATIC INDEX, Sepedon Tetanocera Micropeza Calobota Diopsis Cephalia Sepsis Ortalis Tetanops Tephiitis Platystoma Celyphus Lauxania Timia Vlidia Mosillus Homalura Gymnomyza Lonchaea Phora PUPIPARA Hippobosca 311 311 311 312 313 313 315 314 314 314 315 316 316 316 316 316 317 317 317 317 318 321 Hippobosca proper 322 Ornithomyia 322 Feronia 322 Stenepteryx 322 Oxypterum 322 Strebla 323 Melophagus 323 Lipotena 323 Nycteribia 323 Barula 323 RADIATA 325 ECHINODERMATA 329 PEDICELLATA 330 Asterias 330 Asterias proper 331 Ophiura 333 Euryales (Gorgono- cephala, Leacli) 333 Comatula (Alecto, Leach) 333 Encrinus 334 Apiocrinites 334 Encrinites 334 Pentacrinus 334 Platycrinites 334 Potcriocrinites 334 Cyathocrinites 334 Actinocrinites 334 Rhodocrinites 335 Eugeniacrinites 335 Echinus 335 Echinus proper 336 Echinoneus 337 Niicleolites 338 Galerites 338 Scutella 338 Rotula 339 Cassidulus 339 Anachites 339 Clypeaster 340 Fibuluria 340 Spatangus 340 Brissoides 340 Brissu3 340 Holoihuria 341 APODA 343 Molpadia 343 Minyas 344 Priapulus 344 Lithoderma 344 Sipunculus 345 Bonellia 345 Thalassetna 346 Thalassema proper 346 Echiurus 346 Sternapsis 347 ENTOZOA 348 NEMATOIDEA 350 Filaria 350 Trichocephalus 351 * 1'richostoina 352 Oxyuris 352 Cucullanus 352 Ophiostoma 352 Ascaris 353 Strongylus 354 Spii'optera 355 Physaloptera 355 Sclerostoma 355 Liorhynchus 355 Pentastoma 355 Prionoderma 356 Lernaea 356 Lernaea proper 357 Pennella 353 Sphyrion 358 Anchorella 358 Brachiella 358 Clavella 359 Chondracanthus 359 Nemertes 360 Tabularia 360 Ophiocephalus 360 Cerebratula 360 PARENCHYMATA 361 ACANTHOCEPHALA 361 Echinorhynchus 361 Hscruca 362 TllEMATODEA 363 Fasciola 363 Festiicaria 363 Strigca 363 Caryophyllaus 364 Distoma 364 HoloBtoma 365 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. XI Polystoma 365 Cyclocotyle 365 Tri stoma 365 Hectocotyle 366 Aspidogaster 366 Planaria 367 Prostoma 367 Derostoma 368 T.EN10IDEA 368 TcEnia 368 Tricuspidaria 369 Bothryocephalus 370 Dibothryorhynchus 370 Floriceps 370 Tetrarhynchus 371 Tentacularia 371 Cysticercus 371 Coenurus 372 Scolex 372 CESTOIDEA 373 Ligula 373 CALEPHA 374 SIMPLICIA 374 Medusa 374 Medusa proper 375 ^quorea 375 Phorcynia 375 Foveolia 376 Pelagia 376 Cyansa 376 Rhyzostoma 577 Cepliea 378 Cassiopea 378 Astoma 378 Berenix 379 Endora 379 Carybdea 379 IJeroe 379 Idya 380 Doliolum 380 Callianira 380 Janira 380 Alcynoe 380 Ocyioe 381 Cestum 381 Porpita 381 Velella 382 HYDROSTATICA 383 Physalia 383 Physsopora 384 Physsopora proper 384 Hippopus 384 Cupulita 385 Racemida 385 Rhizophyza 385 Stephanomia 365 Diphyes 385 Diphyes proper 386 Calpes 386 Abyles 386 Ciiboides 386 Navicula 586 POLYPI 387 CARNOSl 388 Actinia 388 Actinia proper 389 Thalassiantha 390 Discosoma 390 Zoanthus 390 Lucernaria 390 GELATINOSI 391 Hydra 391 Corine 392 Cristatella 393 Vorticella 393 Pedicellaria 393 CORALLIFERI 394 TUBULARII 394 Tubipora 395 Tubularia 395 Tubularia marina 396 Tibiana 396 Cornularia 396 Anguinaria 396 Campanularia 397 Clytia 397 Laomedea 397 Sertularia 397 Aglaophenia 397 Amatia 398 Antennularia 398 Sertularia proper 398 CELLULARII 399 Cellularia 399 Crisia 399 Acamarchis 399 Loricula 400 Eucratea 400 Electra 400 Salicorniara 400 Flustra 400 Cellepora 401 Tubulipora 401 Corallina 402 Corallina proper 402 Amphiroea 402 Jania 403 Cymopolia 403 Penicilla 403 Halymedes 403 Flabellaria 404 Galaxaura 404 Liagora 404 Anadiomene 404 Acetabulum 405 Polyphysa 405 CORTICATl 405 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Ceratopiitta Antipathes Gorgonia Plexaures Eunicea Muricea Primnoa LiTHOPHTTA Isis Corallium Melitaea Isis proper Mopsea Madrepora Fungi a Turbinolia Caryophyllia Oculina Madrepora proper Pocillopora Serialopora Astrea Explanaria Porites Meandrina Pavonia Hydnophora Agaricina Sarcinula Stylina L.pora Disticophora Millepora proper Eschara Uetepora Adeona Natantes Pennatula Pennatula proper Virgularia Scirpearia Millepc 406 406 406 40r 407 407 407 407 407 408 408 408 408 408 408 409 409 409 410 410 410 410 410 410 410 411 411 411 411 411 411 412 412 412 412 412 413 413 413 414 414 Pavonaria 414 Renilla 414 Veretillum 414 Ombellularia 414 Ovulites 415 Lunulites 415 Orbulites 415 Dactylopora 415 Alctoses 416 Alcyonium 416 Thethya 416 Spongia 417 INFUSORIA 418 ROTIFERA 418 Furcularia 419 Trichocerca 419 Vaginicola 419 Tubicolaria 420 Brachionus 420 HOMOGENEA 420 Ureolaria 421 Trichoda 421 Leucophra 421 Kerona 421 Himantopes 421 Cercaria 421 Vibrio 422 Enchelis 422 Cyclidium 422 Paramecium 422 Kolpoda 422 Gonium 422 Bursaria 422 Proteus 423 Monas 423 Volvox 423 THIRD GREAT DIVISION OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM. CRUSTACEA, ARACHNIDES, AND INSECTA: OR ARTICULATED ANIMALS WITH ARTICULATED FEET. INSECTA. ORDER VI. ORTHOPTERA(l). In the Insects of this order, partly confounded by LinnsBus with the Hemiptera, and reunited by GeofTroy to the Coleop- tera, but as a particular division, we find the body generally less indurated than in the latter, and soft, semi-membranous elytra furnished with nervures, which, in the greater num- ber, do not join at the suture in a straight line. Their wings are folded longitudinally, most frequently in the manner of a fan, and divided by membranous nervures running in the same direction. The maxillae are always terminated by a dentated and horny piece covered with a galea, an appendage corre- sponding to the exterior division of the maxillae of the Cole- optera. They have also a sort of tongue or epiglottis. (1) The Ulonata, Fab. Vol IV.— a 2 IXSF.CTA. The Orthoptera(l ) undergo a semi metamorphosis, of which all the mutations are reduced to the growth and development of the elytra and wings, that are always visible in a rudi- mental state in the nymph. As both this nymph and the larva are otherwise exactly similar to the perfect Insect, they walk and feed in the same way. The mouth of the Orthoptera consists of alabrum, two man- dibles, as many maxilla?, and four palpi ; those of the jaws always have five joints : whilst the labials, as in the Coleoptera, present but three. The mandibles are always very strong and corneous, and the ligula is constantly divided into two or four thongs. The form of the antennai varies less than in the Coleoptera, but they are usually composed of a greater num- ber of joints. Several, besides their reticulated eyes, have two or three small, simple ones. The inferior surface of the first joints of the tarsi is frequently fleshy or membranous(2). Many females are furnished with a true perforator formed of two blades, frequently enclosed in a common envelope, by means of which they deposit their eggs. The posterior extre- mity of the body, in most of them, is provided with append- ages. All Orthopterous Insects have a first membranous stomach or crop, followed by a muscular gizzard armed internally with corneous scales or teeth, according to the species ; round the pylorus, except in the Forficulse, are two or more caica, fur- nished at the bottom with several small biliary vessels. Other vessels of the same description are inserted in the intestine near the middle. The intestines of the larva are similar to those of the per- fect Insect(3). All the known Orthoptera, without exception, are terres- (1) In this order and in those of the Lepidoptera, Hymenoptera, and Rhipip- tera, as well as in the Apterous Hexapoda, there are no aquatic species . (2) In the Acrydia, the under part of the first joint presents three pellets or divisions. (3) M. Marcel de Serres, professor of Mineralogy at Montpellier, has made the ORTHOPTKUA. 3 trial, even in their two first states of existence. Some are carnivorous or omnivorous, but the greater number feed on living plants. The species that belong to Europe produce but once a year ; this takes place towards the end of the sum- mer, which is also the period of their final transformation. We will divide the Orthoptera into two great families(l). anatomy of these animals his special study. According- to him the Orthoptera with setaceous antennae, such as the Blattx, Mantes, Gryllo-talpae, Grylli, and Lo- custae, have only elastic or tubular tracheae, which are of two kinds, arterial and pulmonary. The latter alone distribute air throughout the bod}', after having- re- ceived it from the former. In Orthoptera with cylindrical or prismatic antennae, such as the Acrydia and Truxales, the pulmonary tracheae are replaced by those that are vesicular. They are furnished with cartilaginous hoops or moval)le ribs, and receive air from tubular or elastic tracheae proceeding- from the arterial ti-acheae. The nutritive system is more or less developed and presents four principal modi- fications. The Grylli and Gryllo-talpae have the advantage in this respect over the others. The crop is utriculiform and placed sidewise, while in the others it is in the direction of the g-izzard. Here the hepatic vessels are inserted separatel)': in the former, that insertion is effected through the medium of a common deferent canal. The Truxales and Acrydia, although approximated to the Locustae by their dig-estive system, still differ from them in their superior hepatic vessels, the extremity of which is no longer furnished with secretory vessels, and which form cylindrical and elongated canals, but not widened sacs. The intestines of the Blattae and Mantes present but two divisions; their nutritive system is otherwise the same. Whenever there is but a single testis, the female has but one ovary; this is the case in all those which have vesicular tracheae. Those which only have elastic or tubular tracheae, are furnished with two testes and two ovaries. The vesiculae destined to lubricate the common spermatic canal arc either double or single, according- to the presence of one testis or two. The common oviduct of the females is also provided with a lubricating vesicle. The Forficulae, on which he is silent, are removed frdm all other Insects of the same order, according- to Baron Cuvier, by the absence of superior hepatic vessels. For the anatomy of these latter Insects we refer the reader to the Memoirs of MM. Posselt and Leon Dufour. With respect to the power of flight, it is evident that it is much greater in the Acrydia and Truxales, than in the other Orthoptera. (1) Forming three sections in our F.am. Nat. du Regn. Anim. The first is di- vided into four families corresponding to the genera Forficula, Blaita, Mantis, and Phasma. The second comprises two families constituted by the genera Acheta and Locusta. The third se^ction forms another family, having for its type the genera Pnewmorff, Truxalis, and that of Gryllus, Fab., oy the Acrydium, Geoff. See also for further details on the Insects of this order, the Memoirs of th^ Aca- demy of St Petersburg, 1812. This division into two great families is confirmed by their anatomy, the Insects of the first having tubular trachea only, and those of the second such as are vesi- cular. 4 INSECTA. In those which compose the first, all the legs are similar, and only adapted for running, — they are the Cursoria or run- ners. In those which constitute the second, the posterior pair of thighs are much larger than the others, thereby enabling them to leap. Beside this, the males produce a sharp or stri- dulous noise — they are the Sanatoria or jumpers. FAMILY I. CURSORIA. In this family the posterior legs, as well as the others, are solely adapted for running. Almost all these Insects have their elytra and wings laid horizontally on the body ; the females are destitute of a cor- neous ovipositor. They form three genera : in the first or the There are three joints in the tarsi; the wings are plaited like a fan, and folded transversely under very short and crustaceous elytra with a straight suture; the body is linear, Avith two large, squamous, mobile pieces, which form a forceps at its posterior extremity. The head is exposed. The antennae are filiform, inserted before the eyes, and composed of from twelve to thirty joints, according to the species. The galea is slender, elongated, and almost cylindrical. The ligula is forked. The thorax in the form of a scale. The researches of MM. Randohr, Posselt, Marcel de Serres, and those of M. Leon Dufour in particular, have unveiled to us the in- ternal organization of these Insects. The latter gentleman has dis- covered two salivary glands, each consisting in a vesicle, more or less ellipsoidal, situated in the prothorax or. thorax, terminated pos- teriorly by an extremely tenuous thread, and anteriorly by a tubular, capillary neck, which is slightly inflated near the pharynx, and then unites with the corresponding portion of the other gland to form a common trunk opening into the mouth. The digestive canal consists of an esophagus, a large elongated crop, and of a short gizzard furnished internally for trituration, with ORTHOPTERA. 5 six longitudinal and almost callous colflmns, in the form of lancets, separated by as many grooves, and with a valve at its ventricular aperture J of a stomach or chylific ventricle, at the posterior extre- mity of which are inserted numerous — thirty according to M. Du- four — hepatic vessels with a beak-like termination, a circumstance which removes these Insects from the Coleoptera, and approximates them to the other Orthoptera and to the Hymenoptera; and finally, of a small intestine, a caecum and a rectum. The rectum, like that of several Hymenoptera, presents well circumscribed, muscular emi- nences, on which, by the aid of the microscope, we can discern highly ramified expansions of the tracheae. According to IVI. Dafour, the apparatus of the genital organs differs essentially in various points from that of the Coleoptera and Orthoptera. Thus, for in- stance, the vesiculse seminales, instead of being arranged symmetri- cally in pairs, consist of a single reservoir. Each testis is composed of two elongated, and more or less contiguous seminal capsules. The form of the ovaries, considered in mass, varies greatly, accord- ing to the species. Sometimes they resemble two clusters of grapes, and sometimes two bundles. In those females which have never been fecundated, the ovigerous sheaths have successive strangulations which give them the form of the beads of a rosary. We can pursue no further the observations of this savant, either in relation to the organs of respiration which consist in tubular tracheae, or to the apparatus of sensation, or to the splanchnic adipose pulp. It has been said that the second joint of the tarsi was bilobate: he observes that it is simply dilated beneath, near the extremity, in the form of a reversed heart, and without emargination. He marks the two spe- cies submitted to his scalpel by detailed and rigorous characters(l). These Insects are very common in cool and damp places, fre- quently collect in troops under stones and the bark of trees, are very injurious to our cultivated fruits, devour even their dead congeners, and defend themselves with their pincers, which frequently vary in form, according to the sex. It has been thought that they insi- nuate themselves into the ear, and to this they owe their name. (1) For other details, see his Memoir in the Ann. des Sc. Nat., XIII, 337. Ac- cording' to the same naturalist these Insects sliould form a particular order which he calls that of the Labidoures. M. Kirby had previously established it under the -denomination of Dermaptera. Doctor Leach divides the remaining Orthoptera into two other orders. Those in which the wings are plaited and longitudinal, and where the suture of the elytra is straight form that of the Orthoptera proper. Those in which the elytra cross each other, the wings still remaining as usual, constitute that of the Dktuoptera. 6 INSECT A. F. auricularia, L.j DcGeer, Mem. Insect., Ill, xxv, 16, 25. Length, half an inch; brown; head red; margin of the thorax greyish; legs an ochraceous yellow; fourteen joints in the an- tennae. The two sexes in coitu are united end to end. The female keeps careful watch over her eggs, and for some time over her young ones. F. minor, L.; De Geer, lb., pi. xxv, 26, 27. Two-thirds smaller than the auricularia; brown; head and thorax black; legs yellow; eleven joints in the antenna?. Found more parti- cularly about dung-hills(l). Blatta, Lin. Where there are five joints to all the tarsi. The wings are only plaited longitudinally, the head is concealed under the plate of the thorax, and the body oval, orbicular and flattened. Their antennae are setaceous, inserted into an internal emargina- tion of the eyes, long, and composed of a great many joints. The palpi are long, the thorax has the form of a shield. The elytra are usually of the length of the abdomen, coriaceous or semi-membra- nous, and slightly cross each other at the suture. The posterior ex- tremity of the abdomen presents two conical and articulated append- ages. The tibiae are furnished with small spines. Their crop is longitudinal, and their gizzard is provided internally with strong, hooked teeth. They have eight or ten caeca round the pylorus. The Blattae are very active nocturnal Insects, some of which live in the interior of our houses, particularly the kitchen, in bake-houses and flour mills; the others inhabit the country. They are extremely voracious, and consume all sorts of provisions. The species pecu- liar to the French colonies are termed there Kakcrlacs or Kaktr- (1) Add JP. bipundata, Fab.: Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXXXVIII, 10;— i'. gigantea. Fab.; Herbst., Archiv. Insect., XLIX, 1; see Palis, de Beauv., Insect. d'Afr. et d'Amer. The two species quoted, and all those which have not more than fourteen joints in the antennae, compose my genus Fohficula proper — Faun. Nat. du Kegn. Anim. Those which have more, such as the F. gigantea and others, form my genus Foiificesila. All these Insects are winged. Those which are apterous form a third genus, that of Chelidoura. Doctor Leach also divides the Dermaptera into three genera: 1. Forficula, with fourteen joints in the antennx; 2. Labidoura, with thirty; S. Labia, with twelve. For further details respecting these Insects as well as for others of the same order, see the Horse Entomological of M. Toussaint Charpentier. ORTIIOPTERA. 7 laques, and are a source of continued irritation to the inhabitants on account of the devastation they occasion. They not only devour our articles of food, but attack cloth, linen, silk and even shoes. They also eat Insects. Certain species of Sphex are constantly at war with them. B. orientalis, L.; De Geer, Mem. Insect., Ill, xxv, i, 7. Length ten lines; reddish chesnut-brown; wings of the male shorter than the abdomen; those of the female mere rudiments. The eggs of the latter are enclosed symmetrically in an oval and compressed shell, first white, then brown, and serrated on one side. The Insect carries it for some time at the anus, and then fixes it by means of a gummy matter to various bodies. This species is a scourge to the inhabitants of Russia and Fin- land. It is said to be originally from Asia, and according to some authors from South America. B. lapponica, L. ; De Geer, lb. 8, 9, 10. Blackish brown; margin of the thorax of a light grey; elytra of the same colour. It attacks the stock of dried fish which the Laplanders use in- stead of bread. In Europe it inhabits the woods. B. americana, De Geer, lb., xliv, 1, 2, 3. Reddish; thorax yellowish with two brown spots and a margin of the same co- lour; abdomen reddish; very long antennae. — America. M. Hummel, member of the Soc, Imp. Nat. Mosc, in the first number of his Entomological Essays, has given us various interest- ing observations on the history of the B. germanica, Fab., a species of a light reddish or fulvous colour, with two black lines on the thorax(l). Mantis, Lin. Where we also find five joints in all the tarsi, and wings simply plaited longitudinally; but the head is exposed and the body narrow and elongated. They also differ from the Blattse in their short palpi terminating in a point, and in their quadrifid ligula. (1) For the other species, see De Geer, lb.; Fab.; Oliv., Encyc. Method.; Fuels., Arch. Insect., tab. xlix, 2 — 11; Coqiieb., Illust. Icon. Insect., Ill, xxi, 1; B. J9ac//?ca, andTouss. Charpent., Horx Entomol., p. 71 — 78. As to the ^toto acervorum of Panzer, see the subgenus Mthmecopuila of the following family. Those Blaltae in which one of the sexes at least is destitute of wings, such as the B. orientalis, and the B. limbata, and B. decipiens, of Hummel, in our Faun. Nat. du Reg. Anim., form the genus Kakeriac . 8 INSECTA. These Insects, which are only found in southern and temperate climates, remain on plants or trees, frequently resemble their leaves and branches in the form and colour of the body, and are diurnal. Some of them are rapacious and others herbivorous. Their eggs are usually enclosed in a capsule formed of some gummy substance which hardens by exposure to the air, and divided internally into several cells; it is sometimes in the form of an oval shell, and at others in that of a seed, with ridges and angles, and even bristled with little spines. The female glues it on a plant or other body raised above the earth. Their stomach resembles that of a Blatta, but their intestines are shorter in proportion(l). In some, the two anterior legs are larger and longer than the others, the coxae and thighs stout, compressed, armed with spines underneath, and the tibiae terminated by a strong hook. They have three simple, distinct eyes, approximated into a triangle. The first segment of the trunk is very large, and the four lobes of the ligula are almost equal in length. The antennse are inserted between the eyes, and the head is triangular and vertical. These species are carnivorous, and seize their prey with their fore legs, which they raise upwards or extend forwards, flexing the tibia with great quickness on the under part of the thigh. Their eggs, which are numerous, are enclosed in a corresponding number of cells, arranged in regular series, and united in an ovoid mass. They form the subgenus Mantis proper. Those in which the front is prolonged into a sort of horn, and in which the antennae of the male are pectinated, are the Empus^e of Illiger. The extremity of their thighs is furnished with a rounded membranous appendage resembling a ruffle. The margin of the abdomen is festooned in several(2). Those which have no horn on the head, and in which the antennae are simple in both sexes, alone compose the genus Mantis of the same naturalist(3). (1) Excellent anatomical observations on these Insects are given by M. Marcel de Serres in the Mem. du Mas. d'Hist. Naturelle. (2) Stoll., Mant., viii, 30; ix, 34, 35; x, 40; xi, 44; xii, 47, 48, 50; xvi, 58, 59; xvii, 61; XX, 74; xxi, 79. The fig. 94, of pi. xxiv, is a larva very similar to that of the Mantis pauverata of Fabricius. (3) Generis hujus speciei Americana; septentrionalis coitus spectaculum sin- gulare sxpe exhibet, femina maris corpus in adu dcvorans. Rem ita esse amicus meus verax probavit. Am. Ed. * OKTHOPTEItA. 9 M. religiosa, L.; Roes., Insect. II, Gryll., i, h. So called from the position to which it raises its anterior legs or arms, •which resembles that of supplication. The Turks entertain a religious respect for this animal, and another species is held in still greater veneration by the Hottentots. The J\I. religiosa, very common in the southern parts of France and in Italy, is two inches long, of a light green colour, sometimes brown and immaculate, the inner side of the ante- rior coxK excepted, where we observe a yellow spot margined with black, a character which distinguishes it from an almost similar species from the Cape of Good Hope(l). In the others, the anterior legs resemble the following ones. The eyes are simple, very indistinct, or null; and the first segment of the trunk is shorter, or at most as long as the follovving one. The in- terior divisions of the ligula are. shorter than the others. The an- tennae are inserted before the eyes, and the head is almost ovoid, projects, and has thick mandibles and compressed palpi. These Insects have singular forms resembling twigs of trees or leaves. They appear to feed exclusively on vegetables, and like several Grylli are coloured like the plants on which they live. There is frequently a great difference between the sexes. They form the subgenus Spectrum, Stoll, Which has been again divided into two others(2). (1) For the other species, see Stoll, genus Mantis, or the Walking leaves, those excepted which are referable to the genus Phyllium. See also the Monog. Mant. of Lichtenst., Lin. Trans., YI; Palisot de Beauv., Insect. d'Afr. et d'Amer.5 Herbst., Arch. Insect., and Charpent., Hor. Entom., p. 87 — 91. (2) MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method. — have added some new- genera to those indicated by me in my Fam. Nat. du Regne Animal. In some, the prothorax is much shorter than the mesothorax; the body and legs are long and linear. The elytra, when there are any, are very short in both sexes. Those which are apterous form two genera: Uacilius, where the antennas are very short, granose, and subulate; and Bactehia, where tiiey are much longer than the head, and setaceous. Tiie second division comprehends species furnished with wings and elytra at least in one of the sexes. Here we find no simple eyes: such are the genera Cladoxeeus, where the legs are equ.illy remote, and Cypho- cuAJTA, where the four last are more approximated. There (Phas.ma) we observe simple eyes. In the others, the body is more or less ov.al or oblong and flattened, but not linear. The legs are short or but slightly elongated and foliaceous. The length of the prothorax equals at least half that of the mesothorax. The abdomen is rhomboidal and in the form of a spatula. There are no simple eyes, and the fe- VoL. IV.— B 10 INSECTA. Those species in which the body is filiform or linear, resembling a stick, are the Phasma, Fab. Several are altogether apterous, or have but very short elytra. Very large ones are found in the Moluccas and South America. The south of France produces the Ph. Rossia, Fab. ; Ross., Faun. Etrusc, II, viii, 1. Both sexes apterous; yellowish green or cinereous brown; antennae very short, granose, and conical; legs ridged; a tooth near the extre- mity of the thighs(l). Those in which the body, as well as the legs, is much flattened and membranous, compose the genus Phylliusi, Illig. Such for instance is the celebrated P. siccifolium; Mantis siccifolia, Lin. Fab.; Stoll, Spect., VIII, 24 — 26. Extremely flat; pale green, or yellowish; thorax short, ■with a dentated margin; dentated leaflets on the thighs. The female is furnished with very short antennae and elytra as long as the abdomen, but is destitute of wings. The male is narrower and more elongated, with long setaceous antennae, short elytra, and Avings the length of the abdomen. This species is bred by the inhabitants of the Scchelles as an object of commerce. The male of another species is figured by Stoll, Mantes, pi. xxiii, 89. males »t least are furnished with elytra. This division comprises two genera: Pbisopus, where the prothorax is shorter than the mesothorax, and where both sexes are provided with elytra and wings that cover the greater part of their ab- domen; and PHTLLirM, where the prothorax is almost as long as the mesothorax; the females are destitute of wings and have very short antennae, while the males have long ones and are winged, but with very short elytra. These individuals having the prothorax very long, in a natural order we should reverse the series, and begin with Phyllium. (1) For the other species, see the figure of Stoll, genus Spectrum; Lichtenst., Monog. Mant.; Lin. Trans., VI, genus Phasma,- Lin. Trans., XIV; Pahs, de Beauv. Insect. d'Afr. et d'Amer. See also Charpent., Hor. Entom., p. 93, 94. The two species of Phasma, described by the latter— rossjum and gallicum — belong to the genus Bacillus, already mentioned. ORTHOPTERA. 11 FAMILY II. SALTATORIA. The posterior legs of the Insects which compose our second family of the Orthoptera, are remarkable for the largeness of their thighs, and for their spinous tibiae, which are adapted for saltation. The males summon their mates by a stridulous noise, vul- garly termed singing. This is sometimes produced by rapidly rubbing against its antagonist an interior and more membranous portion of each elytron which resembles a piece of talc. It is sometimes excited by a similar motion of their posterior thighs upon the elytra and wings^ acting like the bow of a violin. The greater number of the females deposit their eggs in the earth. This family is composed of the genus Gryllus, Lin. Which ^ve will divide thus: In some species where the musical instrument of the males consists of an interior portion of their elytra resembling a mirror or head of a drum, and where the females frequently have an extremely salient ovipositor, in the form of a stylet or sabre, we find antennae either more slender and minute at the extremity, or of equal thickness throughout, but very short and almost resembling a chaplet. The elytra and wings, in those few which have less than four joints to all the tarsi, are laid horizontally on the body. The ligula is always quadripartite, the two middle divisions being very small. The la- brum is entire. Sometimes the elytra and wings are horizontal; the wings, when at rest, form a kind of fillet or thong extended beyond the elytra, and the tarsi have but three joints, as in the genus Gryllus, Geoff. Oliv. — Acheta, [Gryllus acheta, Lin.) Fab. They conceal themselves in holes, and usually feed on Insects. Se- 12 INSECTA. veral of Ihem are nocturnal. Their crop frequently forms a lateral pouch. Their pylorus has but two thick casca. Their biliary vessels are inserted into the intestine by a common trunk. They form four subgenera. Gryllo-Talpa, Lat. Where the tibiae and tarsi of the two anterior legs are wide, flat and cfentated, resembling hands or are adapted for digging. The other tarsi are of the ordinary form, and terminated bj two hooks; the antennae are more slender at the end, elongated and multiarticulated. G. vulgaris; Gryllus gryllo-talpa, L.; Rocs., Insect., II, Gryll., xiv, XV. Length one inch and a half; brown above, reddish- yellow beneath; anterior tibiae with four teeth; wings double the length of the elytra. This species is but too well known by the mischief it effects in gardens and cultivated grounds. It lives in the earth, where its two anterior legs, which act like a saw and shovel, or like those of a Mole, open a passage for it. It cuts and separates the roots of plants, but not so much for the purpose of eating them as to clear its road, for it feeds, as it appears, on Worms and Insects. The cry of the male, which is only heard at night, is soft and agreeable. In June and July, the female digs a rounded, smooth, subterra- nean cavity, about six inches in depth, in which she deposits from two to four hundred eggs; this nest, with the gallery that leads to it, resembles a bottle with a curved neck. The young remain together for some time. For other details, see the ob- servations of M. Le Feburier, Nouv. Cours d'Agriculture(l). Tridactylus, Oliv. — Xya, Illig. These Insects also excavate the earth, but with the anterior legs only; in lieu of posterior tarsi, they are furnished with movable, narrow, hooked appendages, resembling fingers. The antennae are of equal thickness, very short, and consist of ten rounded joints. T. variegatus; Xyavariegata, Illig>5 Charpent., Hor. Entom., II, p. 84, f. 2, 5. Very small; black, with numerous spots or dots of a yellowish-white; a great jumper. South of France, on the shores of rivers(2). (1) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 95. (2) Lat., lb., p. 96, T. paradoxus, Coqueb., lUust. Icon. Insect., Ill, xxi,3. ORTHOPT.ERA. 13 Gryllus proper, Where none of the legs arc adapted for digging,' and where the posterior extremity of the female abdomen is provided with a salient ovipositor. Their antennae are always elongated, smaller near the extremity and terminate in a point. The simple eyes are less distinct than in the Tridactyli and Gryllo-talpaj. G. campestris, L.; Roes., Insect., II, Gryll.,xiii. Black; base of the elytra yellowish; head large; posterior thighs red be- neath. It excavates deep holes by the roadside, in dry soils, and in situations exposed to the sun, where it remains in ambush, watching for the Insects on which it preys. There also the female lays her eggs, Avhich amount to three hundred. This species hunts the following one. G. domesticus, L.; Roes., Insect., II, Gryll.,xii. Pale-yellow- ish mixed with brown. It frequents those parts of houses in which fires are generally kept, and which furnish ic with both shelter and food, as behind chimneys, ovens, Sec. Such are also its breeding places. The male produces a shrill and disagree- able noise. Spain and Barbary produce a very singular Gryllus, the G. nmbraculatus, L. The forehead of the male is furnished with a membranous prolongation, which falls like a veil. Messrs. Lefevre and Bibron have brought from Sicily a new and large species, described by the former under the name of megacephalus; its stridulous noise is prolonged for half a mi- nute and may be heard at the distance of a mile. The wings of the G. monstrosus form several spiral convolu- tions at the extremity(l). Myrmecophila. — Sphxrium, Charp. The Myrmecophilae have no wings; and the body is oval. With respect to their antennoe and the absence of simple eyes, they resem- ble the true Grylli. The posterior thighs are extremely large. (1) Add Gryllus pelluceiis, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 17, male of the Acheta italka. Fab. It lives on flowers; — Acheta sylvestris, Fab.; Coqueb., lllust. Icon., I, i, 2; — >d. umhruculata. Fab.; Coqueb., lb., Ill, xxi, 2, and other species figured by Ue Geer, Drury, Herbst., Sec. See Fabrlcius. 14 INSECTA. The only species known— 5/a«a acervorum, Panz. Faun. In- sect. Germ., LXVIII, 24— lives in ant-hills(l). Sometimes the elytra and wings are tectiform, and the tarsi are qua-driarticulatcd. The antennae are always very long and setaceous. The mandibles are less dentated, and the galea is wider than in the Grylli. The females always have a projecting ovipositor, com- pressed, and in the form of a sabre. They have but two caeca, like the preceding Insects, but the biliary vessels surround the middle of the intestine, and are inserted directly into it. These Orthoptera are herbivorous and form the genus LocusTA, Geoff. Fab. — Gryllus tettigonia, Lin. Such for instance are the L. viridissima, Fab.; Roes., Insect., II., Gryll., x, xi. Two inches long; green and immaculate; ovipositor of the female straight. L. verrucivora, Fab.j Roes., lb., viii. An inch and a half long; brown; elytra spotted with brown or blackish; ovipositor of the female recurved. It bites with considerable severity, and it is said that the Swedish peasants are in the habit of making it bite the warts on their hands, and that in consequence of those excrescences receiving into the wound the black and bi- lious fluid poured into it by the Insect, they become desiccated and disappear. Several species of this genus are apterous, or have but very short elytra. Such is the L. ephippiger, Fab., Ross., Faun. Etrusc, II, viii, 3, 4(2). (1) It is the subject, if I mistake not, of a Memoir from the pen of M. Paul Savi. (2) This species, and some others, in which both sexes are almost apterous, or present at most but very short elytra resembling- rounded and arched scales, form the genus Ephippiger of my Fam. Nat. du. lltgn. Anim. That of Axisop- TERA is composed of species the males of which are wing-ed, and the females ap- terous or merely furnished with very short elytra; such are the L. dorsalis, bra- chyptera, of M. Toussaint Charpentier. The species provided with ordinary elytra and wings, in which the antennae are simple, and the front is not elevated pyra- midically, form the genus Grillus proper. Such are the first two species above described. Add to them the Locusta varia. Fab. 5 Panz., lb., XXXIII, 1; — L. fusca, lb., ii; — L. clypeata, lb., iv; — L. dmticulata, lb., v. His Gryllus probosci- (kus, lb., XXII, 18, is the Panorpa hiemalis. See also De Geer, Herbstein, Donovan and Stoll, Sanieralle d sabre, pi. i — xii; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., HI, p. 100. ORTHOPTERA. 15 Those species in which the males produce their stridulation only by rubbing their thighs against the elytra or wings, and whose fe- males are destitute of a salient ovipositor, are distinguished from the preceding ones by their antennse, which are sometimes filiform and cylindrical, and sometimes ensiform or clavate, and always at least as long as the head and thorax; their elytra and wings are al- ways teciiform or inclined, and their tarsi are triarticulated. They have five or six caeca, and their biliary vessels, as in most of the- order, are directly inserted into the intestine. The ligula of the greater number is merely bipartite. They all have three distinct simple eyes, the labrum emarginated, the man- dibles multidentated, and the abdomen conical and compressed late- rally. They leap better than the preceding ones, fly higher and longer, and feed voraciously on vegetables. They may be comprised in one single genus, that of AcRYDiuM;, GeofF. Which maybe subdivided as follows: Some have the mouth exposed, the ligula bifid, and a membranous pellet between the terminal hooks of the tarsi. Such are Pneumoua, Thunb. — partim Gryllus bulla, Lin. Distinguished from the following by the posterior legs, which are shorter than the body, and less adapted for leaping, and by their vesicular abdomen, at least in one of the sexes. Their antennae are filiform. They are only found in the most southern part of Africa(l). Proscopia, Kliig. Apterous Insects, with a long and cylindrical body; their head, Those Grylli in which the front Is elevated in the manner of a pyramid or cone have been generically distinguished by Thunberg under the name of Cosoce- PHAtus. Finally, the Scafhurje of M. Kirby — Lin. Trans.; Encyclop. Method. — or my Pennicornes, resemble ordinary Grylli, but their antennae are bearded infe- riorly, and their oviduct is scaphoid. For other genera, see Toussaint Charpentier, and the Mem. of the Tmper. Acad, of St Petersburg, where Thunberg has established new generic sections. (1) Pneiimora sexguttata, Thunb., Act. Succ, 1775, vii, 3; Gi-yllus inanis. Fab.; — P. immaculata, Thunb., lb., vii, 1; — Gr. papillosus,'Fa.h.; — P. maculata^ Thunb., lb., vii, 2;— G. variolosus. Fab. 16 INSECTA. destitute of ocelli, is prolonged anteriorly in the manner of a cone or point, bearing two filiform antennae, shorter than itself, and composed of seven joints at most, the last pointed. Their poste- rior legs are large, long, and approximated to the intermediaries, which are more than usually remote from the anterior ones. These Orthoptera, peculiar to South America, form the subject of an ex- cellent Monograph, published by M. Kliig. Truxalis, Fab. — Gryllus acr'ula, I^in. The Truxales,by their compressed, prismatic, ensiform antennae, and by their pyramidally raised head, are removed from all other Orthoptera(l). Some species of the following subgenus, such as the Gryllus cari- natus of Linnaeus, and the G. gallinacexis of Fabricius, are interme- diate, by their antennae, between Truxalis and Acrydium proper, and form the genus Xiphicera, Lat. — Pamphagus, Thunb. Acrydium proper. — Gryllus, Fab. — Gnjllus locusta, and some G. bulla, Lin. The true Acrydia differ from the Pneumorae in their posterior legs which are longer than the body, and in their solid, non-vesicular abdomen, and from the Triixales in their ovoid head, and their an- tennae, which are filiform or terminated by a button(2). They fly by starts, and to a considerable height. The wings are frequently very prettily coloured, particularly with red and blue, as observed in several species that inhabit France. The thorax, in some of those that are foreign to Europe, frequently exhibits crests and large warts, in a word, a singular variety of forms. Certain species, called by travellers Migratory Lociists(5), some- times unite in incalculable numbers and emigrate, resembling in (1) Gryllus iiasuius, L.; Roes., Insect, II, Gryll. iv, 1, 2. The antenna: are false; Herbst., lb., vii, 7, the male; 6, the female; StoU, viii, b, 27 — Drury, Insects, II, xl, 1. (2) In many species, on each side, and near the orig'in of the abdomen, is a large cavity, closed internally l)y a very thin membranous diaplirat;:™, coloured like nacre. I have described this organ (Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Natu- relle, VIU) which must necessarily have some influence on the stridulousnoi.se of these Insects, as well as on their flight. I have compared it to a sort of drum. (3) The general reader must not allow himself to be deceived by names. This Insect is what we commonly call a Grashopper. The Locust, so called in this country, is a totiiUy different Insect, and belongs to another order. See Hemipttra, genus Cicada or Tettigonia. Jim. Ed, ORTHOFTERA. 17 their passage through the air, a thick and heavy cloud; wherever they alight all signs of vegetation quickly disappear, and a desert is speedily created. Their death freqnently forms another scourge, as the air becomes poisoned by the frightful mass of their decomposing bodies. M. Miot, in his excellent translation of Herodotus, has given it as his opinion, that the heaps of bodies of winged Serpents which that historian states he saw in Egypt, were nothing more than masses of this species of Acrydium. In this I perfectly agree with him. These Insects are eaten in various parts of Africa, where the in- habitants collect them for their own use and for commerce. They take away their elytra and wings and preserve them in brine. A considerable part of Europe is frequently devastated by the A. migratorius; Gryllus migratorius, L.; Roes.; Insect. II, Gryll., xxiv. Length two inches and a halfj usually green, witii obscure spots; elytra light brown spotted with black; a low crest on the thorax. The eggs are enveloped in a frothy and glutinous flesh-coloured matter, forming a cocoon, which the Insect is said to glue to some plant. Common iu Poland. The south of Europe, Barbary, Egypt, Sec, are frequently devastated in like manner by other species, some of which are rather larger — G. asgyptius, tartaricus, L., — which differ but little from the Gryllus Hneolus of Fabric ius, found in the south of France — Herbst., Archiv. Insect., LIV, 2, — a species proper to the same countries, and which is the one that is prepared and eaten in Barbary, as above described. The natives of Sene- gal dry another, the body of which is yellow, spotted with black; they then, as I have been told by M. Savigny, reduce it to powder, and employ it as flour. It is figured by Shaw and De- non. These two species and several others have a conical pro- jection of the praesternum, and compose my genus Acrydium, properly so called. Of those which do not present this charac- ter but have likewise filiform antennae, some are furnished with wings and elytra in both sexes. They belong to the genus which I have named CEdipoda. Of this number are the two following Acrydia of authors, Gryllus stridulus, L.; Roes., lb., XXI, 1, 23. Deep brown or blackish; thorax raised into a carina; wings red, with the ex- tremity black. Gryllus caerulescens, L. ; Rces., lb. XXI, 4. Wings blue, some- what tinged with green, and marked with a black band(I). (1) Add G. biguttulus, Fanz., lb., XXXIII, 6,~G. grossus, lb. 7—G. pedesiris. Vol. IV.— C 18 IXSECTA. In other Acrydia, also winged and with filiform anlennae, the su- perior portion of the thorax is very elevated, strongly compressed, and forms an acute crest rounded and prolonged posteriorly. Certain species foreign to Europe are very large. The south of Europe pro- duces one that is smaller, the Aa-ydium armatiim, Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ., I, Orthop., 1, 1. In the others, G. pedester — Giornse, Charpcnt. — one at least of the two sexes has elytra and very short wings, not at all adapted for flight. They form my new genus Podisma. Those Acrydia in which the extremity of the antenna; is inflated in the form of a button, either in one sex or both, constitute the genus GoMPHocERUs, Thunb. Such is the A. sibiricus; G. sibiricus. Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXIII, 20. Anterior tibiae of the males strongly inflated and clavate. Found in Siberia and St Gothard. In the second division of the genus of the Acrydia the praestemum receives a portion of the under part of the head into a cavity; the ligula is quadrifid; the tarsi have no pellet between their hooks. The antennae are composed of but thirteen or fourteen joints. The thorax is prolonged posteriorly in the form of a large scutel- lum, sometimes longer than the body, and the elytra are very small. These Orthoptera form the genus Tetrix, Lat. — Jlcrydium{\\ Fab.— partim Gryllus-bulla, Lin. It consists of very small species. lb., 8; — G. Uneatus, lb., 9; and see De Geer, — Santerelles de passage, pi. i — xiii, with the exception of the figures quoted under Truxalis; — Olivier — article Criquet of the Encyc. Method.; and the other authors quoted by Fabricius, under his genus Gryllus, such as Schaeffer, Herbst., Drury, Rces., &c. See also Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 104. These references, however, are only applicable to the genus Acrydium as originally established, or with the subtraction of those here indicated, and which may be considered simple divisions. (1) Acrydium subulatum, Fab.; De Geer; Schxff., Icon. Insect, cliv, 9, 10, clxi, 2, 3^— A. bipundatum, Panz., lb. V, 18, \zv.;—A. scutellatum^ De Geer, M. Insect, III, xxiii, 15. See also Herbst., Archiv. Insect, lii, 1 — 5. HEMIPTEHA. 19 ORDER VII. HEMIPTERA(l). The Hemiptera, according to our system, terminate the numerous division of Insects which are provided with elytra, and of all those, are the only ones which have neither man- dibles nor maxillae properly so called. A tubular, articu- lated, cylindrical, or conical appendage curved inferiorly, or directed along the pectus, having the appearance of a kind of rostrum, presents along its supeinor surface, when raised, a groove or canal from which may be protruded three rigid, scaly, extremely fine, and pointed setse, covered at base by a ligula. These setse, when united, form a sucker resembling a sting, sheathed in the tubular apparatus we have just de- scribed, where it is kept in situ by the superior ligula placed at its base. The inferior seta consists of two filaments which are united into one at a little distance from their origin, so that in reality the sucker is composed of four pieces. The inference drawn from this by M. Savigny, is, that the two su- perior setse, or those which are separate, represent the man- dibles of the triturating Insects, and that the two filaments of the inferior seta correspond to their maxillse(2); this once ad- mitted, the labium is replaced by the sheath of the sucker, and the triangular piece at the base becomes a labium. A true ligula also exists, and under a form analogous to that of the preceding piece but bifid at the extremity. The palpi are the only parts which have totally disappeared : vestiges of them, however, may be perceived in Thrips. The mouth of Hemipterous Insects is then only adapted for (1) Ryngota, Fab. (2) Or rather, in my opinion, to their terminal lobe, or that superior portion which in the Bees and Lepidoptera is prolonged into a thread or attenuated lamina, and reaches beyond the insertion of the palpi. '^0 INSECT A. extracting fluids by suction; tlie attenuated stylets of which the sucker is formed, pierce the vessels of plants and animals, and the nutritious fluid being successively compressed is forced into the internal canal, and thus arrives at the eso- phagus. The sheath of this apparatus is at thgse times fre- quently bent into an angle, or becomes geniculate. These Insects, like other Suctoria, are furnished with salivary ves- sels(l). In most of the Insects which compose this order, the elytra are coriaceous or crustaceous, the posterior extremity being membranous and forming a sort of an appendage to them ; they almost always decussate; those of the other Hemiptera are simply thicker and larger than the wings, semi-mem- branous, like the elytra of the Orthoptera, and sometimes opaque and coloured, sometimes transparent and veined. There are a few longitudinal plic?e in the wings. The composition of the trunk begins to experience modifi- cations which approximate it to that of the Insects of the fol- lowing orders. Its first segment, hitherto designated by the name of thorax, has, in several, much less extent, and is in- corporated with the second, which is equally exposed. Several have simple eyes, of which, however, there are frequently but two. The Hemiptera exhibit the same forms and habits in their three states. The only change they experience consists in the development and growth of the volume of the body. They usually have a stomach with firm and muscular parietes, a small intestine, followed by a large one divided into several inflations, and biliary vessels, few in number, and inserted at a distance from the pylorus. I divide this order into two sections(2). In the first, that of the Heteroptera, Lat., the rostrum (1) See in particular the anatomical observations of M. Leon Dufour, on the Cicadx and Neps. (2) In the systems of Messrs Kirby and Leach, they form two orders. Our Heteroptera arc there termed Hemiptera, and our section of the Homoptera forms the second under the same name. HEMTPTEUA. 21 arises from the front ; the elytra are membranous at the ex- tremity, and the first segment of the trunk, much larger than the others, alone forms the thorax. The elytra ^nd wings are always horizontal or slightly in- clined. This section is composed of two families. FAMILY I. GEOCORISiE. In this family the antennae, are exposed, longer than the head, and inserted between the eyes, near their internal mar- gin. There are three joints in the tarsi, the first of which is sometimes very short. It forms the genus CiMEXj.Lin. In some, or the Loiigilabra, the sheath of the sucker consists of four exposed and distinct joints, the labrum is much prolonged be- yond the head, subulate, and striated superiorly. The tarsi always consist of three distinct joints, the first of which is almost as long as the second or longer. These species always diffuse a disagreeable odour, and suck the juices of various Insects. Sometimes their antennae, always filiform, are composed of five joints; the body is generally short, oval or rounded. ScuTELLERA, Lam. — Tetyra, Fab. Where the scutellum covers the whole abdomen. S. lineata; Cimex lineatiis, L.; Wolf, Cimic, I, ii, 2. Length four linesj red, longitudinally striped with black above; black points arranged in lines on the venter. Environs of Paris and south of Europe, on flowers, the Umbelliferae, particularly(i). (1) For the other species, see Fabricius, Syst. Ryngot., genus Tetyra, Accord- ing to Dalman — Ephem. Entom., I — his genus Canopus diffei-s from the preceding one in the following characters: the body more inflated, slightly compressed, con- 22 INSECT A. Pentatoma, Oliv. Where the scutellum covers but a portion of the superior part of the abdomen. This genus of Olivier forms five in the system of the jffyno'o/a of Fabricius; they are, however, as imperfectly characterized, as they are badly arranged. His jElia, and Ilnlys, are Pentatoraae with a head more prolonged and projecting in the manner of a snout, and more or less triangular. Among the species which he refers to the first, that which he calls the acutninala, and which is the Punaise a tete alongce of Geoffroy, appears to be essentially removed from the Pentatomse by the antennse, which are covered at base by the anterior margin of the thorax and separated from it underneath, and by its much larger scutellum, which approximates this Insect to the Scu- tellerae. In his Cydniis, the head, viewed from above, is wide and semicircular; the thorax forms a transversal square, hardly narrower before than behind, and the tibiae are frequently spinous. These species remain on the ground. Of this number is the Punaisenoire of Geoffroy. We might also approximate to them, as has already been done by Messrs Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method. — cer- tain species in which the sternum is neither carinated nor armed with a spine. Such are the two following: P. ornata; Cimex ornatus, L.; Wolf, Cimic, II, 16. Length four lines and a half; figure of a rounded ovoid; red, multima- culate; head and wings black. — On the Cabbage and other Cru- ciferae. P. oleracea; Cimex oleraceus, L.; Wolf,' lb., II, 16. Length three lines; ovoid; bluish-green with a thoracic line, a dot on the scutellum and one on each elytron, white or red. Other Pentatomae in which the poststernum or mesosternum is rais- ed into a carina, or presents aspiniform point, would be distinguish- ed by the generic appellation of Edessa, employed by Fabricius. Several of the species which he includes in that genus present this character. It is also visible in several of those which belong to his Cimex, such as the two following Pentatomse: P. hwmorrhoidalis; Cimex hsemorrhoidalis, L.; Wolf., lb., I, 10. Length seven lines; ovoid; green above, yellowish beneath; posterior angles of the thorax extended into an obtuse point; a large brown spot on the elytra; back of the abdomen red, spot- ted with black. cave beneath, with the margin of the scutellum pendent over the sides; no simple eyes; legs unarmed. HEMIPTEIIA. 23 The female of the P. grisea — Cimex griseus, L. — protects and leads her young ones just as a hen does her chickens(l). We have thought it requisite to establish a new generic section, Heteroscklis, for a Pentatoma peculiar to Cayenne, in which the head is cylindrical and the anterior tibiae form a semi-oval pallette. Sometimes the anlennse have but four joints, and the body is gene- rally oblong. Here the antennae are filiform or clavate. Certain species foreign to Europe approach the preceding in the general form of their body, which is rather ovoid than oblong, and are distinguished from all the following ones, either because it is much flattened, membranous, and with a strongly dilated, slashed and angular margin, or because their thorax is prolonged posteriorly in the manner of a truncated lobe, and their sternum is horned — these latter form the subgenus Tesseratoma, r Established by MM. Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method. — with the Edessa papillosa of Fabricius, and his E. amethystina. Some other Edessae of the same naturalist — the obscura, mactans, viduata — resembling ordinary Pentatomae, without any posterior thoracic prolongation, but with quadriarticulated antennae, might also form another subgenus — Dinidor. A species from Brazil, analogous by its flattened form to the Aradus of that naturalist, in which the edges of the body are dilated, slashed and angular, and its anterior extremity forms a sort of clypeus truncated before, cleft in the middle, unidentated on each side behind, and concealing antennae, geniculate near their middle, and seemingly formed of but three joints because the first is very short, is the type of the subgenus Phl^a, Lepel. and Serv.(2) All the following Geocorisae are generally oblong, besides which they present none of the other characters peculiar to the preceding subgenera. Here the antennae are inserted near the lateral and superior bor- ders of the head, above an imaginary line drawn from the middle of the -eyes to the origin of the labrum. The simple eyes are either ap- (1) See Fabricius, genera ut sup. (2) Encyc. Method. 24 INSECTA. proximatcd or separated by an interval about equal to that which is between each of them and the neighbouring eyt;. Next come those in which the body is more or less oblong, with- out being filiform or linear. CoREUs, Fab. Where the body is partly oval, the last joint of the antennae ovoid or fusiform, frequently thicker than the preceding one, and usually shorter, and of equal length at most, in the others. They could be separated into several sections, which might even be considered as subgenera, according to the relative proportions and forms of the joints of their antennae(l). C. marginatus; Cimex marginatus, L.j Wolf. Cimic, I, iii, 20. Length six lines, and of a cinnamon-red; second and third joint of the antennae russet, the two others blackish; the two first longest of all; a small tooth at the internal base of the first; posterior sides of the thorax raised and rounded; abdomen di- lated and turned up on the sides, with the middle of its superior surface red. On plants; it diffuses a strong odour which resem- bles that of an apple. The antennae of the other Geocorisa; of the same subdivision ter- minate by an elongated, cylindrical, or filiform joint. They consti- tute a great portion of the genus Lyg^us of Fabricius, and comprise besides that which he calls Alydus. The posterior legs of the males are most frequently remarkable for the thickness of the thighs, and in a great number for the form of their tibiae, which are sometimes compressed and have the edges dilated, as if membranous and wing- ed, or foliaceous, and sometimes curved. Most of them are foreign to Europe. To these Lygaei must be referred those species in which the sim- ple eyes are separated from each other by an interval about equal to that which exists between each eye and its neighbour, and in which (I) GoNOCERus. The last joint of the antennae shorter than the preceding one, and ovoid or oval; the latter and the second compressed, angular or dilated; the first, or at least the second, longest of all. The C. sulcicomis, insidiator, an- tennator, of Fabricius. Syuojiastes. The last joint of the antennae shorter than the preceding one, and bordering on an oval; the latter, filiform and simple. The C. marginatus, scupha, spiniger, paradoxus, quadratus. Fab., and his Lygaeus sandus. CoREus. The last joint of the antennae differing but httle in length from the preceding one, and almost fiisiform; the latter not compressed. The C dentator, fur Hear nis, clavicornis, ucrydioides, capitutus. Fab. HEMIPTEltA. 25 the thorax is much wider posteriorly than before, or forms a triangle with a truncated apex. The body is generally less narrow than in the opposite division, or that which is composed of the Alydi. HoLHYMENiA, Lepel. and Serv. Where the second and third joints of the antennae are shaped like a palette(l). Pachylis, Lepel. and Serv. Where the third only has that form(2). Anisosceli, Lat. Where the antennae are filiform and not dilated(3). Certain Geocorisa; of the same division, with a narrow and elon- gated body, projecting eyes, the ocelli approximated, and the thorax merely a little narrower before than behind, and almost trapezoidal, form the subgenus Alvdus, Fab. (4) Now come Geocorisae with a very narrow, long, filiform, or linear body. The antennae and legs are also proportionally smaller. Leptocorisa, Lat. Where the antennae are straight(5). Neides, Lat. — Berytus, Fab. Where those organs are geniculate(6). (1) Encyc. Method., Insect., X, p. 61. Add Lygaeus biclavatus. Fab. (2) Encyc. Method., lb. p. 62. (3) Some have the posterior tibix edged with a membrane: the L. membrana- ceus, compressipes,phyllopus, gonagra, foliaceus, dilatatus, tragus, &c. Fab- The others are destitute of that membrane: the L. vulgus, grossipes, tenebrosus, fulvicomis, curvipes, profanus, phasianus, bellicosus, &c. Fab. Some species, with smaller antennae, and of the length of the body, form the subgenus Nematopus of my Fam. Nat. du Reg. Animal- (4) See the Syst. Uyngator., Fab., p. 248. (5) The Gerris of Fabricius, with the exception of the vagabimdus. (6) Sec Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, Ul, p. 126; and Oliv., Encyclop. Metho- dique. Vol. IV.— D 26 INSECTA. We now pass to Geocorisae in which the antennae, also filiform or thicker at the extremity and quadriarticulated, are inserted lower than the preceding ones, either on an imaginary line, drawn from the eyes to the origin of the labrum, or beneath it. The ocelli are approximated to the eyes, and the membranous appendages of the elytra frequently present biit four or five nervures. Here the head is not narrowed posteriorly in the manner of a neck. LyciEus, Fab. Where the head is narrower than the thorax, and where the latter is narrowed anteriorly and is trapezoidal. L. equestris; Cimex eqiiestris, L.j Wolf, Cimic, I, iii, 24. Length five lines; red, with black spots; membranous portion of the elytra brown spotted with white. L. apterus; Cimex apterus, L.; Stoll., Cimic, II, xv, 103. Length four lines; apterous; red; the head, a spot on the middle of the thorax and large dot on each elytron, black; extremity of the elytra truncated or without a membranous appendage. Very common in our gardens. It is sometimes, though very rarely, found with wings. Those species, in which the anterior thighs are inflated, form the genus Pachymera of MM. Lepeletier and Serville, a name already employed, and which must be changed(l). Salda, Fab. Where the head, taken in its greatest breadth, is as wide as the thorax or wider, and has its posterior angles dilated, with large eyes, and where the thorax is always of equal width and square(2). There, the head is ovoid and narrowed posteriorly in the manner of a neck. Myodocha, Lat.(3) We have now arrived at Longilabra, in which the antennae, composed of four joints, become gradually thinner towards the ex- tremity, and frequently even abruptly so, or are setaceous. In our Fam. Nat. du Reg, Anim., we have formed the subgenus (1) See Fab., andLat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 121. (2) The Saldx, atra, albipennis, grylloides. Fab. (3) SecLat, Gener., &c.,and Encyc. Methodique. HEMIPTERA. 27 ASTEMMA, With certain species in which the antennae are gradually setaceous and where the second joint is of equal thickness and almost glabrous. The thorax is hardly narrower before than behind, and forms a trans- versal square, or is cylindrical," the head is as if incised perpendicu- larly or rounded at its origin(l). MiRis, Fab. Similar to Astemma in the antennae, but removed from it by the thorax, which is much wider posteriorly than before, and trape- zoidal(2). Capsus, Fab. A similar and trapezoidal thorax, but the second joint of the an- tennae is attenuated at base, and densely pilose, particularly towards the extremity, otherwise almost cylindrical and slender like the first(3). Heterotoma, Lat. The Heterotomse are very distinct from the preceding Insects by the size and width of the two first joints of the antennae, and of the second particularly, which forms an elongated palette; the two last are very short(4). In the remaining Hemiptera of this family there are but two or three apparent joints(5) in the sheath of the sucker; the labrum is short and without striae. The first joint of the tarsi, and frequently even the second, is very short in the greater number. Sometimes the legs are inserted in the middle of the pectus; they terminate by two distinct hooks which originate from the middle of the extremity of the tarsus; they can neither be used as oars, nor for running on the water. We then separate those species in which the rostrum is always (1) The Sa.\dx pallicornis, Jiavipes, Fab., and some other species, but in which the body is much narrower and longer, and somewhat more analogous in the head to the Myodochae. (2) Fab., Syst.Ryng.; Lat., lb. p. 124. (3) Fab., Syst. Ryng.; Lat. Gener., Crust, et Insect, III, p. 123. (4) Capsus spi.mcornis,Tdb. (.5) Four in the Reduvii, but the first is very short, almost null. 28 INSECTA. straight, sheathed at base or tliroughoat its length; where the eyes are of an ordinary size, and where the head at its junction with the thorax exhibits no appearance of an abrupt neck or strangulation. Their body is usually altogether, or in part, membranous, and most commonly much flattened(l). They compose the greater part of the primitive genus AcANTHiA, Fab. Which that author afterwards divided as follows: Syrtis, Fab. — Macrocephalus, Swed. Lat. — Phymuta, Lat. Where the anterior legs resemble the monodactyle claw of the Crustacea, and are used by these Insects to seize their prey('2). TiNGis, Fab. Where the body is very flat, and the termination of the antennae globuliform; the third joint is much longer than the others. Most of the species live on plants, piercing their leaves or flowers, and sometimes producing false gall-nuts. The leaves of Pear trees are frequently riddled by one of this genus, the T. pyri, Fab.(3) Aradus, Fab. Similar to Tingis, in the form of the body, but with cylindrical antennae, of which the second joint is almost as large as the third, or is even longer. They are found under the bark of trees, in the cracks of old wood, &c.(4) CiMEX, Lat. — Mcanthia, Fab. In Cimex proper the body is very flat, but the antennae terminate abruptly in the form of a seta. We know but too well the (1) These Insects, in our Fam. Nat. dii Reg. Anim., form the second tribe of the Geocoriss, that wliich I have there designated by the term membraneusc. (2) Fab., Syst. Ryngot. In Microcephulus—S. manicata, Fab. — the antennae, terminated by a very large joint, are not lodged in inferior cavities of the margin of the tliorax; the sciitellum is distinct, and covers a large part of the abdomen. In Phymata, the antennae are received into peculiar cavities under the lateral edges of the thorax, which is prolonged into a scutellum, and only covers a por- tion of the abdomen. See Lat.; Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 13r, 138. (3) Fab., lb.; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect. (4) Fab., lb.; Lat., lb. HEMIPTERA. 29 C. lectularitis, L.; Wolf, Cimic, IV, xii, 121. It is pretended that this Insect, vulgarly termed the bed-bug, did not exist in England previous to the fire of London in 1666, and that it was transported thither in timber from America. With respect to the continent of Europe, however, we find that it is men- tioned by Dioscorides. It has also been asserted that this spe- cies sometimes acquires wings. It likewise harasses young pigeons, swallows, &c. ; but that which lives on these latter birds appears to me to be a different species. Various means of destroying these noxious Insects have been proposed; extreme vigilance, and great cleanliness however are the best. The remaining Geocorisae of this subdivision(l) have the rostrum exposed, arcuated, or sometime straight; but their labrum is salient and their head abruptly strangulated behind or narrowed into a neck. Certain species have remarkably large eyes. Those which do not present this character, and have their head supported by a neck, form the primitive genus Reduvius, Fab. Their rostrum is short but sharp, and can inflict a severe punc- ture, the painful effects of which are sensible for some time. Their antennae are extremely slender near the end, or setaceous(2). Seve- ral of the species make a noise similar to that which proceeds from the Crioceres, Cerambyci, &c., but which is produced with more rapidity. This genus has been thus divided: HoLopTiLus, Lepel. and Serv. Where the antennae have but three joints, the two last of which are furnished with long hairs, arranged in two rows, and verticil- lated on the last(3). In the other species the antennae consist of four joints at least, and are glabrous, or simply pubescent. (1) The Nudicolles, Fam. Nat. du Uegn. Anim. (2) The first joint is frequently united to the second, and the latter to the third, by a very small joint or rotula. (.3) Encyc. Method., Insect., X, p. 280. 30 IXSECTA. Reduvius, Fab. Or Reduvii properly so called. The body is an oblong oval, and the legs of a moderate length. We may unite with them the Nobis, Lat.(l) and the Petalocheires of Palis, de Beauvois; the anterior tibiae of the latter are clypeiform. R. personatua; Cimex personatus,!^.; Pwiaise mouche, Geoff., I, ix, 3. Length eight lines; blackish-brown and immaculate. It inhabits the interior of houses, where it lives on flies and other insects, approaching its prey slowly till within a certain distance, and then darting upon it. Its stings kill it in an in- stant. The larva and nymph resemble a spider covered with dust and dirt(2). Zelus, Fab. Where the body is linear, and the legs very long, extremely slen- der, and alike(3). Ploiaria, Scop. — Emesa, Fab. Analogous to the preceding Insects in the linear form of the body, and the length and tenuity of the legs; but the two anterior ones have elongated coxse, and are adapted, as in Mantis, for seizing their prey(4). We now come to Geocorisse, remarkable for their large eyes, and which have no apparent neck, but whose transversal head is sepa- rated from the thorax by a strangulation. They live on the shores of ponds, &c. where they run with great swiftness, and frequently make little leaps. Some have a short and arcuated rostrum, and setaceous antennae. They form the Leptopus, Lat.(5) (1) The thorax in Nabis is not (or but very slightly) divided by that impressed and transverse line which we observe in Reduvius. Here, besides, the simple eyes are situated on an eminence or division of the posterior part of the head. This latter genus is susceptible of being separated into several subgenera. (2) Fab., Syst. Ryng.; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 128. See particu- larly the Encyc. Method., article Reduve. (3) Fab., Syst. Ryngot. ; Lat. lb., p. 129. (4) Fab., lb.; Gerris vagabundus, ejusd.; Lat., lb. (5) Lat., Consid. surl'Ord. Nat. des Crust, etdes Insect., p. 259. HEMIPIERA. 31 In the others the rostrum is long and straight, the labrum pro- jects from its sheath, and the antennae are filiform or a little larger near the extremity. The simple eyes are situated on a tubercle. They are considered by Fabricius as Saldae. Latreille separates them into two divisions. His Acanthi^ — or part of the Sald^, Fab.(l) — have salient antennae, at least equal in length to half that of the body. Their form is oval. The simple eyes are closely approximated and sessile. In his Pelogonus(2) the antennae are much shorter and bent under the eyes. The body is shorter and more rounded, and there is a tolerably large scutellum. The simple eyes are remote. These Hemiptera approach the Nau- cores, and with the following appear to lead to them. Sometimes the four posterior legs, very slender and extremely long, are inserted on the sides of the pectus, and are very remote from each other at base; the tarsial hooks are very small, but little distinct, and situated in a fissure of the lateral extremity of the lar- sus(3). These legs are adapted for swimming or walking on water, and are peculiar to the genus Hydrometra, Fab. (4) Which Latreille divides into three subgenera. Hydrometra, Lat. Or Hydrometra properly so called, where the antennae are setace- ous, and the head is prolonged into a long snout, receiving the ros- trum in a groove underneath(5). Gerris, Lat. Where the antennae are filiform, the sheath of the sucker is triar- ticulated, and the second pair of legs are very remote from the first and at least double the length of the body(6). (1) Fab., lb. The Saldse zosterx, striata, littoralis; Lat., lb. (2) Lat., Consid. sur I'Ord. Nat. des Crust, et des Insect., Ill, p, 142; Germ. Faun. Insect. Eiu'op., XI, 23. (3) The prothorax is extended above the mesothorax, in the form of an elon- gated plate, narrowed and terminated in a point, representing- the scutellum, under which the elytra originate. The mesothorax is greatly elongated. (4) Fab., Syst. Ryngot. (5) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 131. (6) Lat. lb. 32 INSKCTA. The two anterior legs, as well as in the follow ini:; subgenus, act as pincers. Velia, Lat. Where the antennae are also filiform, but the sheath of the sucker has but two apparent joints, and the legs, much shorter, are inserted at nearly equal distances from each other(l). FAMILY II. HYDROCORISyE. In our second family of the Hemiptera, the antennae are in- serted and concealed under the eyes ; they arc shorter than the head, or hardly as long. All these Insects are aquatic, carnivorous, and seize others with their anterior legs, which flex on themselves and act as pincers. They sting severely. Their tarsi present hut one or two joints. Their eyes are in general remarkably large. Some — Nepides — have the two anterior legs in the form of pincers, composed of a thigh, either very thick or very long, with a groove underneath for the reception of the inferior edge of the tibia and of a very short tarsus; or one that is even confounded with the tibia, and forming with it a large hook. The body is oval and much depressed in some, and linear in others. They form the genus Nepa, Lin. Or that of the Aquatic Scorpions, as they are commonly called, which is thus divided: Galoulus, Lat. Where all the tarsi are similar, cylindrical, and composed of two (1) Lat., Gener. Crust, ct Insect, III, p. HEMIPTERA. 33 very distinct joints, the last with two ternninal hooks. The an- tennae appear to consist of but three joints, the last of which is the largest and ovoid(l). The antennae of the following genera are quadriarticulated, and the anterior tarsi terminate simply in a point or hook. Naucoris, Geoff. Fab. The labrum in Naucoris is not emarginated, as is the case in the following genus, but is exposed, large, triangular, and covers the base of the rostrum. The body is almost ovoid and depressed, and the head rounded; the eyes are very flat. The antennas are simple and without any projection in the form of a tooth. There is no sa- lient appendage at the posterior extremity of the ubdomen. The four last legs are ciliated, and their tarsi consist of two joints, with two hooks at the end of the last. N. cimicoides; Nepa cimicoides, L.; Rces., Insect., Ill, Cim, Aquat., xxxviii. Five or six lines long, and of a greenish brown, lighter on the head and thorax; margin of the abdomen serrated and projecting beyond the elytra(2). In the three following subgenera, the labrum is sheathed, and the extremity of the abdomen presents two filaments. Belostoma, Lat. Where all the tarsi are biarticulated, and the antennae are semi- pectinated(3). Nepa, Lat. Or Nepa proper, where the anterior tarsi have but one joint, and the four posterior ones two, and where the antennae appear forked. The rostrum is curved beneath; the coxae of the two anterior legs are short, and their thighs much wider than their other parts. Their body is narrower and more elongated than in the preceding subgenera, and almost elliptical. Their abdomen is terminated by two setae which enable them to respire in the oozy and aquatic localities at the bottom of which they live. Their eggs resemble the seed of a plant of an oval figure, crowned with a tui'c of hairs. (1) Lat. lb., Ill, p. 144; Naucoris oculata. Fab. (2) Fab., Syst. Ryng.; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 146. (3) Lat, lb., p. 144; the Nepa grandls, annulata, rustiea, Vnb. VoL.TV.— F. 34 INSECTA. M. Leon Dufour, in the seventh volume of the Animales G6n6- rales des Sciences Physiques, has published some very curious ob- servations on the anatomy of the Ranatra linearis, and of the Nepa cinerea. He has discovered in these Insects a peculiar organ which he considers as a kind of pectoral trachea communicating with the ordinary tracheae. In the first it forms a pair of beautiful tufts of a nacre-white, and is composed of numerous ramusculi which are di- rected round a multiplex axis. It is situated in the midst of the muscular masses of the pectus. The pectoral tracheae of the Nepa cinerea appeared to exhibit the vestiges of a pulmonary organ. They consist of two oblong bodies situated immediately under the region of the scutellum, invested by a fine, smooth, satin-white membrane. They are almost as long as the pectus, and, except at the two ends, free. They are filled with a kind of tow which when examined under the microscope presents a homogeneous tissue formed of vascular arbusculi. The nervous system appeared to him to con- sist of two stout ganglions, one on the esophagus and the other in the pectus, between the first and second pair of legs, which give off two remarkable cords divided at their extremity into two or three filaments. He could only perceive two biliary vessels. To this ex- cellent Memoir we refer the reader both for these details and those relative to the organs of generation, and to the salivary apparatus discovered by its author in these Insects. N. cinerea, L.j Roes., Insect. lb., xxii. About eight lines in length; cinereous; back of the abdomen red; tail rather shorter than the body(l> Ranatra, Fab. The Ranatrse only differ from the Nepse in the linear form of their body, in their rostrum, which is directed forwards, and in their an- terior legs, of which the coxae and thighs are elongated and slender. i?. linearis; Nepa linearis, L.; Roes., lb. XXIII. An inch long; pale-cinereous, somewhat yellowish; tail as long as the body. The tuft on its eggs consists of but two setae(2). The others — Notonectides—h^\e their two anterior legs simply curved underneath, with thighs of an ordinary size, and the tarsi pointed and densely ciliated, or similar to those of the posterior (1) Add N. ftuca, grossa, rubra, nigra, maculata. Fab. (2) For the remaining species, see Fab., Syst. Ryng-. HEMIPTERA. 35 ones. Their body is almost cylindrical or ovoid, and tolerably thick or less depressed than in the preceding Insects. Their posterior legs are densely ciliated, resemble oars, and are terminated by two very small and rather indistinct hooks. They swim or row with great swiftness, and frequently while on their back. They compose the genus NoTONECTA, Lin. Which has been divided in the following manner: CoRiXA, Geoff. — Sigara, Fab. Where the scutellum is wanting(l)j the rostrum is very short, triangular, and transversely striated^ the elytra are horizontal; the anterior legs are very short, and their tarsi formed of a single com- pressed and ciliated joint; the other legs are elongated, and the two intermediate ones are terminated by two very long hooks. C. striata; Notonecta striata, L.', Roes., lb., XXIX. The largest specimens are about five lines in length; dark brown above, with numerous yellowish dots or little stripes; head, legs, and all underneath, yellowish(2). Notonecta, Geoff. Fab. Where the scutellum is very distinct, the rostrum forms an arti- culated and elongated cone, the wings are tectiform, and all the tarsi biarticulated. The four posterior legs are geniculate, and have sim- ple, cylindrical tarsi, terminated by two hooks. N. glauca^L,., Roes., lb., XXVII. Six lines in length; yel- lowish above, with a russet tint on the elytra, the inner margin of which is spotted with blackish; scutellum black. To seize its prey with more facility it swims on its back; it stings severely(3). (1) The Ifotonecta minutissima, Fab. , is the type of the g-enus Sigara of Leach — Lin. Trans., XII. The anterior tarsi, as in Corixa, consist of one joint, but this Insect is furnished with a scutellum. Its thorax is transversal, and body oval, and not linear or cylindrical. (2) For the other species, see Fab., Syst. Ryng-. (3) Fab., Syst. Kyngot.; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 150. The g-enus Plea, Leach, which that gendeman establishes on the Notonecta minutissima of Linnaeus, and whioh must not be confounded with the one so styled by Fabricius and other entomologists, differs from Notonecta, inasmuch as the third joint of the 36 INSECTA. The second section of the Hemiptera, that of the Homop- TERA, Lat., is distinguished from the preceding one by the following characters : the rostrum arises from the lowest por- tion of the head, near the pectus, or even from the interval between the two anterior legs : the elytra — almost always tec- tiform — are of the same consistence throughout and semimem- branous, sometimes almost similar to the wings. The three segments of the trunk are united en masse, ^nd the first is frequently shorter than the second. All the Insects of this section feed exclusively on vegetable juices. The females are provided with a scaly ovipositor(l), usually composed of three dentated blades, and lodged in a groove with two valves. They use it as a saw to produce openings in plants in which they deposit their eggs. The last Insects of this section experience a sort of complete meta- morphosis. I will divide it into three families. FAMILY I. CICADARI^. This family comprises those which have triarticulated tarsi, and usually very small, conical, or fusiform antennae, com- posed of from three to six joints, the extremely attenuated seta which terminaites them included. The females are pro- vided with a serrated ovipositor. MM. Randohr, Marcel de Serres, Leon Dufour, and Straus, have studied the anatomy antennse is larger than the others, and because those of the anterior tarsi are almost of the same length, and the hooks of the posterior ones are large. The body is shorter, and the elytra entirely crustaceous, arched, and truncated at the exterior angle of their base. A piece is observed there, analogous to that re- marked in the same place in the Cetonix. (1) Called oviscapte by M. Marcel de Serres. HEMIPTERA. 37 of several Insects belonging to this family. The latter natu- ralist has not yet published the result of his investigations. The researches of M. Dufour are the most extensive and com- plete, at least so far as respects the digestive system and the organs of generation. A proof of this is readily obtained by referring to his Memoir entitled Recherches Anatomiques mr les Cigales, inserted in the fifth volume of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. We will not follow this profound obv server into the multitude of interesting details respecting their organization which he presents to us, and which he acj ' companies with excellent figures, but restrict ourselves to the 1 description of an anatomical character which appears to be exclusively peculiar to these Insects. In all of them, according to him, the chylific ventricle or^ stomach is remarkably long; it commences by a curved or straight, oblong dilatation, and always terminates in an intesti- niform canal, which is flexed on itself in order to arrive at the origin of this same ventricle, into which it opens by the side of the insertion of the hepatic vessels, not far from the commencement of the intestine ; they all have four biliary vessels. In the^Cicadae this ventricle has the figure of an ear, of which the right side is dilated into a large lateral and fre- quently plaited pouch ; its upper extremity is tied to the esophagus by a superior ligament, and the other leads to this narrow, very long, tubular, reflected prolongation which has the form of an intestine, and which, after these circumvolu- tions, reascends to join that pouch near the insertion of the hepatic vessels. This singular disposition of the chylific ven- tricle which after several convolutions empties into itself, in continuing a complete circle traversed by the alimentary liquid, is doubtless a difficult matter to explain physiologically, but it is not the less a well determined and constant fact, and one which forms the most characteristic trait in the anatomy of the Cicada and other Cicadarise. In the Ledra awnta of Fabricius, or Procigale Grand-diable of Geoff'roy, the inflated portion of the chylific ventricle is placed directly after the crop, and there is but a single cluster of salivary sacs on each ■I 38 INSECT A. side, a character also observed in the Cercopis spumaria^ while in the Cicadjc there are four, two on each side. In the ^ Membracis cornutus the duodenal ear-like sac is replaced by a large pouch, but also attached to the esophagus by a sus- pensory filament, a character exclusively peculiar to these Insects. Some — Cantatrices — have antennae composed of six joints, ^1 and three simple eyes(l). They embrace the division of the anniferae of Linnaeus, the geniit^Tettigonia of Fabricius, and rm that of our Cicadae proper. Cicada, OViv. '^Tcttig07iia, Fab. These Insects, of which the elytra are almost always transparent and veined, differ from the following ones, not only in the compo- sition of their antennae and the number of the ocelli, but in the absence of the faculty of leaping, and in the music of the males; which, in the heat of summer, the epoch of their appearance, pro- duce that loud and monotonous sound which has induced authors to designate them by the name of Cantatrices or Singers. The organs by which it is effected are situated on each side of the base of the abdomen; they are infernal and each one is covered by a cartilaginous plate, which closes like ashutter(2). The cavity which (1) The mesothorax, viewed from above, is much more spacious than the pro- thorax, and is naiTowed towards the extremity, which forms a sort of scutellum. We observe nearly tlie same disposition of parts in^FuIgora, and other genera which are derived from it. Tlie mesothorax has frequently the form of a reversed triangle, and the prothorax is generally very short and transversal. In tlie fol- lowing Cicadarise, such as the Membraces, Cicadellae, &c., it is, on the contrary, longer than the other thoracic segments, greatly developed in one direction or another, and the mesothorax is only visible in the form of an ordinary and trian- gular scutellum. In all this family, the metathorax is very short and concealed. Considered in its relation to other Insects, the head of the Cicadariae, viewed an- teriorly, presents a triangular space immediately above the labrum, corresponding to the epistoma or cl3'peus; then, still higher up, another space, frequently inflated and striated, termed by Fabricius the frons, but which is analogous to the face or interval between the eyes; above this comes the frons, and then the vertex. (2) This piece is merely an inferior appendage of the metathorax. The tymbal occupying a particular cavity, sometimes exposed above, sometimes covered and only visible beneath, is a lateral prolongation of a skin which forms the anterior diaphragm of the two inferior cavities of the first segment of the abdomen. The opposite diaphragm, or the posterior of these cavities, constitutes the piece called the mirror, or miroir. It appears, that, like the other diaphragm, it is formed at the expense of the tracheal membranes. HEMIPTEUA. 39 encloses this apparatus is divided into two cells by a squamous and triangular septum. When viewed from the side of the abdomen, each cell presents anteriorly a white and plaited membrane, and lower down, in the bottom, a tight, thin, transparent membrane, which Reaumur terms le miroir. If this part of the body be opened above, another plaited membrane is seen on each side, which is moved by an extremely powerful muscle composed of numerous, straight, and parallel fibres, and arising from the squamous septum. This membrane is the tymbal. The muscles, by rapidly contracting and relaxing, act on the tymbals, alternately tightening and restoring them to their original state. Such is the origin of these sounds, which can even be produced after the death of the Insect, by jerking the muscle. The Cicadse live on trees or shrubs, of which they suck the juices. The female, by means of an ovipositor enclosed in a bilami- nated semitubular sheath, and composed of three narrow, elongated, squamous pieces, two of which terminate in the form of a file, pierces the dead twigs to the medulla, in which she deposits her eggs. As the number of the latter is considerable, she makes several holes, indicated externally by as many elevations. The young larvae how- ever leave their asylum to penetrate into the earth, where they grow and experience their metamorphosis. Their anterior legs are short, have very stout thighs armed with teeth, and are adapted for dig- ging. The Greeks ate the pupae, which they cnUedyTettigometra, and even the perfect Insect. Previous to coition they preferred the males, and when it had taken place the females were most sought for, as their abdomen is then filled with eggs. The''C. orni^ by wounding the tree from which its specific name is derived, produces that peculiar honey-like and purgative juice called manna. C. orni, L. Roes., Insect. II, Locust, xxv, 1, 2; xxvi, 3, 5. About an inch long; yellowish; pale beneath, the same colour mixed with black above; margin of the abdominal segments, russet; two rows of blackish points on the elytra, those nearest their inner margin the smallest. South of France, Italy, Sec. - C. plebeia, L.; ^Tettigonia fraxini, Fab.; Roes., lb. XXV, 4, 6, 7, 8. The largest species in France; black, with several spots on the first segment of the trunk; its posterior margin, the raised and arcuated portions of the scutellum, and several veins of the elytra, russet(l). (1) See Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 154; Fab., Syst. Ryng., genus Tet- tigoniot and Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Cigale, where all the figures of Stoll, 40 IXSECTA. The other Cicadarise — Mutse — have but three distinct joints in the antennae, and two small ocelli. Their legs are usually adapted for leaping. Neither of the sexes is provided with organs of sound. The elytra are frequently coriaceous and opaque. Several females envelope their eggs with a white substance resembling cotton. Some of them— Ful go r ell !£ — have the antennae inserted immedi- ately under their eyes, and the front frequently prolonged in the form of a snout, the figure of which varies according to the species. By this we distinguish the genus V^ ^-^ FuLGORA, Lin. Oliv. Those species in which the front projects, that have two simple eyes, and which present no appendage under the antennae, are the Fulgorasy properly so called, of Fabricius. Such is F. laternaria, L.; Roes., Insect. II, Locust., xxviii, xxix. A very large species, prettily variegated with yellow and russetj a large ocellated spot on each wing; snout strongly di- lated, vesicular, broad, and rounded anteriorly. Travellers assure us that this Insect diffuses a strong light when in the dark. The south of Europe produces a small species of the same genus. It is the v/ O F. europeea, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XX, 16. Green, with a conical front, and transparent elytra and wings(l). Other Cicadariae with a projecting front, but destitute of sim- ple eyes, and furnished with two little appendages under each an- tennae representing those organs or palpi, form the genus relative to the species of this genus, are givep. Those, in which the first abdo- minal segment presents a cleft above that exposes the tj-mbal, compose the genus J Tibicen of m^ Fam. Nat. du Kegn. Anim.;' such ai-e theS?. hsemaioda of Olivier, the"^. pida,-^yalina, algira of Fabricius, and his T. omi, which, in this respect, might form another genus. (1) For the other species, see Fab., lb., and Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Fulgore. HEMIPTERA. 41 o Otiocerus, Kirb. ' Or the Cobax of Germar, which hitherto seems to be peculiar to the western continent(l). Those, in which the head presents no remarkable projection, com- pose various genera of Fabricius, to which must be added some others established since the time of that naturalist. Sometimes the antennae are shorter than the head, and inserted out of the eyes, a character which is also common to the two pre- ceding genera. Here we distinguish two very apparent ocelli. /c LysTRA, Fab. These Insects at the first glance resemble little Cicadae, properly so called. The body and elytra are elongated. The second joint of the antennae is almost globular and granose, as in the Fulgorae(2). "^ Cixius, Lat. The Cyxii resemble the Lystrae, but the second joint of the antennae is cylindrical and smooth(3). Under the generic appellation of ^ Tettigometra, Lat. I have separated certain Insects analogous to the preceding spe- cies, but in which the antennae are lodged between the posterior and lateral angles of the head, and those of the anterior extremity of the thorax. The eyes are not prominent(4). There, we observe no ocelli. Those species that have large elytra, and in which the prothorax (1) Lin. Trans, XII, 0. CoquebertU, I, 14 and I, 8; — genus Cobax, Germ., Ma- gas, der Entotn.,IV, p. 1, et seq. (2) Fab., Syst. Ryngot., p. 56;— Lat., Gener. prust. et Insect., Ill, p. 166. (3) Lat., lb. Fabricius places them among his Fhia. The ^ckili of M. Kirby — Lin. Trans., XII, xxii, 13— differ but little from the Cixii. (4) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 163;— Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, 7. The'-tslidix of this author — lb., p. 75 — seem to approach the Tettigometrac. They have the same port, and, according to him, their antennae are inserted under the eyes. Vol. IV.— F 42 IXSECTA. is sensibly shorter in its middle than the mesothorax, compose the subgenus V Q \ J PcEciLOPTERA, Lat. Gcrm. — Flata, Fab.(l) Those, in which it is atjleast as long as the mesothorax, and where the elytra, hardly longer than the abdomen, or shorter, are dilated at their base, and afterwards njirrowed, form another subgenus, the ^O Issus, Fab.(2) Sometimes the antennae are at least as long as the head, and most frequently inserted into an inferior emargination of the eyes. '^Anotia, Kirb., Whicl) in a natural order comes near his Otiocerus, and approx- imates xo^ssus in the insertion of the antenn2e(3). ^AsiRACA, Lat. — Delphax, Fab. Where the antennae are inserted into an inferior emargination of the eyes, are as long as the head and thorax united, and have their first joint usually longer than the second, compressed and angular. There are no simple eyes(4). Delphax, Fab. Where the antennae are inserted in a similar manner, but are never much longer than the head; the first joint is much shorter than the following one and without ridges. The simple eyes are apparent(5). ^ Derbe, Fab. These Insects are unknown to me; I presume, however, that they approach those of the preceding subgenera, that of Anotia in parti- cular. (1) Lat., lb., p. 165;— Germ., Magas. der Entom., Ill, p. 219; IV, p. 103, 104. (2) Lat. lb., p. 166; Fab., Syst. Ryng., p. 199. (3) Lin. Trans., XIII, pi. i, fig. 9, 10, 11, 15. (4) Lat., lb., p. 167. (5) Lat, Gen. Crust et Insect, III, p. 168. HEMIPTERA. 43 In the lastof th^Cicadariae, the antennae are inserted between the eyesj they compose the genus CiCADELLA. — Cicada ranatra, Lin. Which may be thus subdivided: We will begin with those species, the tedrae excepted, which for- merly composed the genus ^embracis of Fabricius. Their head is strongly inclined or lowered anteriorly, and prolonged into an obtuse point, or in the form of a clypeus, more or less semicircular. The antennae are always very small, terminated by an articulated seta, and inserted into a cavity under the margin of the head. The pro- thorax is sometimes dilated and horned on each side, prolonged and narrowed posteriorly into a point or spine, either simple or com- pound, sometimes elevated longitudinally along the back, compressed into a kind of edge or crest, and sometimes projecting and pointed anteriorly; the legs are scarcely spinous. Some have no apparent or exposed scutellum, properly so called. Here, the tibiae, the anterior ones particularly, are strongly com- pressed and foliaceous. The top of the head always forms a sort of semicircular clypeus. -^Membracis, Fab. Where the prothorax is elevated, compressed and foliaceous along the middle of the back(l). ^ O Tragopa, Lat. Where that part of the body presents, on each side, a horn or pointed projection without any intermediate elevation, and is pro- longed posteriorly into an arched point of the length of the abdo- men, and replacing the scutellum(2). There, the tibiae are of the ordinary form or non-foliaceous. Darnis, Fab. Where the posterior prolongation of the prothorax covers the top (1) J'hcTlfemhracis foliaceus, Fuh. (2) Membraces from the Brazils, which appear to me to be analogous to tiie following species of Germar, glabra, albimacula s.n(Pxanthocephala. 44 INSECTA. of the abdomen almost wliolly or for the greater part, and the elytra form an elongated and arched triangle(l). BooYDiuM, Lat. Where the elytra are wholly or mostly exposed, the posterior and scutellar prolongation of the prothorax being narrow and more or less lanceolate or spiniform(2)- In the others, the scutellum is at least partially exposed, although the prothorax maybe prolonged; the posterior extremity of the pro- thorax presents a transverse suture, which distinguishes it from the scutellum. O Centrotus, Fab. Such are the O o C. cornutus; Cicada cornuta, L ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., L, 19. Length four lines; thorax furnished with a horn on each side, and prolonged posteriorly into a point as long as the ab- domen. — In the woods on Filices and other plants. O C. genistae, Fab.; Panz., lb., 20. But half the size of the cornutus, with its thorax simply prolonged posteriorly. — On the Genist3e(3). We will now pass to those species in which the head is scarcely lower than the prothorax, or is level with it, and horizontal or but slightly inclined when seen from above; where the prothorax is nei- ther raised in the middle nor prolonged posteriorly, and at most only presents lateral dilatations; and where the mesoihorax has the form of an ordinary sized and triangular scutellum. The elytra are always entirely exposed, and the posterior tibiae at least, ahvays spinous. In several, such as the following, the thorax has the figure of an irregular hexagon; it is prolonged and narrowed posteriorly, and terminates by a truncation, so as to serve as a point d'appui to the base of the scutellum, and even frequently receiving it, this trun- cated part being concave or emarginated. iSxALiON, Lat. — t^talia, Germ. The Insects of this subgenus are distinguished from those of other (1) See Fab., Syst. Ryngot. (2) The Centrotus horridus, trifdus^globularis, clavaius, claviger. Fab. (3) Th/c. comutus',^scutellaris, &c.. Fab. HEMIPTERA. 45 subgenera of the same division by several characters. The head, viewed from above, merely presents a transversal edge; the front is abruptly inclined, and the ocelli are situated there between the ordinary eyes, and consequently inferiorly. The antennce, very small and distant from these latter organs, are inserted beneath an ideal line drawn from one to the other. The space immediately under the front is flattened and smooth. The tibiae are neither ciliated nor dentated(l). In the three succeeding subgenera, the vertex is triangular and bears the ocelli. The antennae are inserted in an ideal line drawn from one ordinary eye to the other or above it. / v/ O Ledra, Fab. Where the head is much flattened before the eyes, in the form of a transversal clypeus, arcuated, and terminated in the middle of the anterior margin by an obtuse angle. All the under part of the head is plane or on a level. The sides of the prothorax project in the manner of horns rounded at the extremity, or of pinions. The pos- terior tibiae are strongly compressed and as if bordered externally by a dentated merpbrane. The / ^ L. aurita/ ^Cicada aurita, L. ; Cigale Grand-Diahle, Geoff., belongs to this subgenus(2). ^ Ciccus, Lat. Where the antennae terminate directly after the second joint in a (1) Lat., Consid., sur I'Ord- des Crust, des Arach. et des Insect, and the Zoo!., and Anat. of MM. Humboldt and Bonpland. See Germar, Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 94. (2) See Fab., Syst. Ryngot., and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 157. See also Encyc Method., Insect., X, 600, article ^£/'/«^one, and also Tettigonides, lb., where the editors, Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, offer some new considerations and establish new genera, but with which I was unacquainted until I had terminated my work on this fiimily, and consequently had no time to verify, on the Insects themselves, the characters which they assign to those sections. I will restrict my- self to the following remark. The description of th&^Eurymele fenestrde exactly agrees with a species figured by Donovan, in his splendid work on the Insects of New Holland, and consequently the editors of the article in question must have been deceived as to the habitat of this Insect, which they say is from Brazil. In case this synonyme be correct, the distinctive character of this new genus, the absence of simple eyes, would be false, for they exist on the superior part of the front, although, at first, tjiey are not easily perceived. This species would then re-enter the subgenus Jassus. 46 INSECTA. seta composed of five distinct, cylindrical, and elongated joints. The anterior extremity of the head usually projccts(l). O Cercopis, Fab. Germ. — Jlplirophora, Germ. Where the third joint of the antennae is conical and terminated by an inariiculated seta. ^^ C. sanguinoloita, Fab.; Cigale a laches rouges, Geoff., Insect., II, vii, 5. Four lines in length; black, with six red spots on the elytra. — In woods. '^C. spumaria; Cicada spuraaria, L.; Roes., Insect., II, Locust., xxiii. Brown, with two while spots on the elytra near their ex- terior margin. Its larva lives on leaves in a spumous and white fluid, called Ecume printaniere, Crachat de Grenouille{2). In the other Cicadari^e that complete this family, and which in the early works of Fabricius composed his genus Czcaf/o, the prothorax is not prolonged posteriorly (or hardly not) and terminates at the height of the origin of the elytra in a straight line, or in one that is nearly so, the length of which is almost equal to the width of the body. The scutellum, measured at base, occupies a large portion of this breadth. Two very prominent eyes, a head projecting somewhat beyond those organs, but depressed anteriorly, and forming a sort of arch at the summit of the elevated portion of the face, situated directly beneath, two superior posterior ocelli, and, finally, by an ex- ception in this division, legs destitute of spines or teeth, distinguish the EuLOPA, Fall. To this subgenus belongs the species which he calls the ^ E. obtecta; Cercopis ericx, Arh., Faun. Insect., Ill, 24. It is about one line in length; reddish and spotted with white; the elytra are marked with two oblique bands of the same colour. / c o ^ (1) The Cicada adspersa a.nd marmoraia, Fabj h'i5 Fulgora adsccndens, &c. I presume that several other species of the genur Ctcarfa of tliis author, and of the OTcttigonia of M. Gcrmar, sliould also be referred to it; my collection of them, however, not being sufficiently numerous, I content myself witli these indicia. (2) This species, and some other Cercopes of Fabricius form the gcnxxs^Aphro- phorn of .M. Germar. The posterior margin of the liead is concave, and their simple eyes are more distant from each other tlian in Cercopis proper. See hi» Magas. der Kntom., vol. IV. HEMIPTEllA. 47 and numerous and projecting nervures. The head is broad and as if truncated anteriorly(l). LupELix, Germ. Where the head is much flattened and forms an elongated trian- gle, with the ocelli situated before the ordinary eyes on its edges, which are prolonged over those organs and intersect them longi- tudinally throughout the greater portion of their extent(2). T <^Penthimia, Germ. Where the antennae are inserted in a large fossula, which nar- rows, more than is usual, the space comprised between the eyes. The head, which viewed from above appears semicircular and gradually inclined anteriorly, is rounded, and its edges project above this fossula. The simple eyes are situated near the middle of the vertex. The body is short. These Insects at a first glance somewhat resemble the Cercopes, and in fact Fabricius confounds thera(3). Near this subgenus we should apparently place that of t*ne Gypona, Germar, of which however I have never seen a specimen(4). Jassus, Fab. Germ. Where the vertex or superior plane of the head comprised be- tween the eyes is very short, transversal, and linear, or in the form of a bow, and projects but little beyond the eyes even in the middle. The laminae which support the sides of the clypeus are large. The antennae are terminated by a long seta. The ocelli are situated near its anterior margin, and even under it(5). In ^ Tettigonia, Oliv. Germ. — Cicada, Lin. Fab. Or the Cicadellae or Tettigoniae, properly so called, the head, viewed from above is triangular, without however being much elon- gated or flattened; a character which distinguishes these Insects from the Eupelices. The eyes are not cut by its edges. The sim- (1) Germ., Magas. der Entom., IV, p. 54. (2) Ibidk, p. 53rCicada cuspidata, Fab. (3) Tke C. atra,^ixrnorrhoC^sanguinkollis, Germ-, Maga.s. der Entom., IV, p. 47. (4) Germ., Ibid., p. 73. (5) Germ., Ibid., p. 80. 48 IXSECTA. pie eyes are situated between them or laterally(l), but not near the front. These Insects are also closely allied to the Jassi by the extent of their laminae, situated along the sides of the hood, and the length of the terminal seta of the antennae; it appears to be articulated at base as in the Cicci, from which they almost only differ in the form of the thorax(2). FAMILY II. APHIDII. The second family of the homopterous Hemiptera, or the fourth of the order, is distinguished from the preceding one by the tarsi, which are composed of but two joints, and by the filiform or setaceous antennae, which are longer than the head and have from six to eleven joints. Those individuals which are winged always have two ely- tra and tw^o wings. These Insects are very small ; their body is usually soft, and their elytra are nearly similar to the wings,^ or only differ from them in being larger and somewhat thick. They are astonishingly prolific. Here the antennae are composed of from ten to eleven joints, the last of which is terminated by two setae. They possess the faculty of leaping, and form the genus PsYLLA, Geoff. — Chermesj Lin. These Hemiptera, also called pseudo-aphides, or faux-pucerons, live on the trees and plants from which they derive their nourish- mentj both sexes are furnished with wings. Their larvae usually _ , _ _ __ ( 1) Some species, such as the Cercopis grisea, transversa, striata. Sec, Fab., on account of their flattened head furnished near its edges with simple eyes, should apparently be formed into a separate subgenus. (2) Germar, Magas. derEntom., IV, p. 58, genus Tettigonia, Fab., Syst. Ryn- got, p. 61. IIEMIPTEUA. 49 have a very flat body, broad head, and the abdomen rounded poste- riorly. Their legs are terminated by a little membranous vesicle accompanied beneath with two hooks. Four wide and flat pieces, which are the sheaths of the elytra and wings, distinguish the nymph. Several in this state, as well as in the first, are covered with a white substance resembling cotton, arranged in flakes. Their feces form threads or masses, of a gummy and saccharine nature. Some species, by wounding plants in order to suck their juices, produce excrescences somewhat resembling gall-nuts, particularly on their leaves or buds. . Of this number is the P. buxi; Chermes buxi, L. ; Reaum., Mem., Insect., Ill, xix, 1,14. Green, with brown-yellowish wings. Other species are also found on the Alder, Fig tree. Nettle, &c.(l) A species which lives in the flowers of the rushes has been erect- ed into a genus by Latreille, under the name of LiviA. The an- tennae are much thicker inferiorly than at their extremity(2). The remaining Aphidii have but six or eight joints in the antennae ; the last is not terminated by two setae. Sometimes the elytra and wings are linear, fringed with hairs, and extended horizontally on the body, which is almost cylindrical ; the rostrum is very small or but little distinct. The tarsi are terminated by a vesicular joint without hooks. The antennae consist of eight graniform joints. Such are the Insects which form the genus Thrips, Lin. They are extremely agile, and seem to leap rather than fly. When we irritate them beyond a certain point they turn up the posterior extremity of their body in the manner of the Staphylini. They live on flowers, plants, and under the bark of trees. The largest species scarcely exceed one line in length(3). (1) See Fab., Geoff., De Gear. (2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 170; Arh., Faun. Insect., VI, 21. (3) See Lat., Ibid., p. ead., and the authors already quoted. In the organization of the mouth, I have detected characters which seem to distinguish it essentially from that of Insects of this order. M. Straus, who has studied it with admirable minuteness, thinks that Thrips belong to the order of the Orthoptera. Vol. IV.— G 50 INSECTA. Sometimes the elytra and wings, oval or triangular, and without a fringe of hairs along the margin, are inclined or tectiform. The rostrum is very distinct. The tarsi are ter- minated by two hooks, and the antennae have but six or seven joints. Such is the genus Aphis, Lin. Which we divide in the following manner; Aphis, Properly so called, where the antennae are longer than the thorax and consist of seven joints, the third of which is elongated; the eyes are entire, and there are two horns or mammillae at the posterior ex- tremity of the abdomen. Almost all of them live in society on trees and plants, of which they suck the juices with their trunk. The two horns observed at the posterior extremity of the abdomen in a great number of species are hollow tubes from which little globules of a transparent, honey- like fluid frequently exude, on which the Ant eagerly feeds. In each community, during the spring and summer, we find Aphides that are always apterous, and semi-nymphs whose wings are yet to be developedj all these individuals are females, which produce living young ones that issue backwards from the venter of their mother, without previous copulation. The males, some of which are winged, and others apterous, only appear towards the end of sum- mer or in autumn. They fecundify the last generation produced by the preceding individuals, which consists of unimpregnated apterous females. After coition the latter lay their eggs on branches of trees, where they remain during the winter, and from which, in the spring, proceed little Ap"hides, which soon multiply without the assistance of the males. The influence of a first fecundation is also extended to seven suc- cessive generations. Bonnet, to whom we are indebted for most of these facts, by isolating the females, obtained nine generations in the space of three months. The wounds inflicted on the leaves or tender twigs of plants, by Aphides, cause those parts of the vegetable to assume a variety of forms, as may be observed on the shoots of the Lime tree, the leaves of Gooseberry bushes, Apple trees, and particularly those of the Elm, Poplar, Pistachio, in which they produce vesicles or excres- HEMIPTERA. 51 cences enclosing colonies of Aphides, and frequently an abundant saccharine fluid. Most of these Insects are covered with a farina- ceous substance, or cotton-like filaments, sometimes arranged in bun- dles. The larvae of the Hemerobii, those of several Diptera, and of Coccinellse, destroy immense numbers of Aphides. M. A. Duvau has communicated to the Academie des Sciences, the interesting re- sult of his researches on these Insects. His Memoir has been in- serted in the Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. A. quercus^ L.; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xxviii, 5, 10. Brown; remarkable for its rostrum, which is at least thrice as long as the body. A. fagi, L.J Reaum., lb., xxvi, 1, Completely covered with white down resembling cotton(l). AleyrodeSj Lat. — Tinea, Lin. Where the antennae are shorter and hexarticulated, and the eyes are emarginated. A. proletella; Tinea pro let ella, L. ; Reaum., lb., II, xxv, 1, 7. Resembling a little Phalaenaj white, with a blackish point and spot on each elytron. Under the leaves of the Chelidonium majus, Brassicae, Oak, &c. The larva is oval, much flattened, in the form of a little scale, and resembles that of the Psyllae. The chrysalis is fixed and enclosed in an envelope, so that this Insect undergoes a complete metamorphosis. (1) M. Blot, corresponding member of the Linnean Society of Caen, had pub- lished, in the Mem. de la Soc. Lin. de Caen, 1824, p. 114, some curious observa- tions on a particular species which is very injurious to the Apple-trees in the department of Calvados, by destroying their young' shoots. He considers it as the type of a new genus, Myzoxyle. De Geer had previously described an Aphis of the same tree, but as Messrs Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., article Puceron, — ^justly remark, that species, although also hurtful to the Apple-tree, differs essentially from the preceding one. The abdomen of the other is not fur- nished with hoi-ns; its antennae are shorter, and, according to M. Blot, present but five joints, of which the second is the longest. We suspect that it re-enters into our third division — Gener. Crust, et Insect. — of the genus Aphis. For the other species, see the works already quoted, and the Faun. Bavar., Schrank. 52 INSECT A. FAMILY III. GALLINSECTA. In this last family(l), of which De Geer makes a particular order, there are but five joints in the tarsi(2), with a single hook at the extremity. The male is destitute of a rostrum, and has but two wings, which are laid horizontally on the body, one over the other ; the abdomen is terminated by two setae. The female is apterous and provided with a rostrum. The antennsB are filiform or setaceous, and most commonly composed of eleven joints(3). They constitute the genus Coccus, Lin. The bark of various trees is frequently covered with a multitude of little oval or rounded bodies, in the form of fixed shields or scales, in which, at the first glance, no external organs indicative of an In- sect are perceptible. These bodies are nevertheless animals of this class and belong to the genus Coccus. Some are females, and the remainder young males, the form of both being nearly similar. An epoch, however, soon arrives in which all these individuals expe- rience singular changes. They then become fixed; the male larvae for a determinate period, requisite for their ultimate metamorphosis, and the females for ever. If we observe the latter in the spring, we shall find that their body gradually increases to a great volume, and finally resembles a gall-nut, being sometimes spherical, and at others reniform or scaphoid. The skin of some is smooth and level, that of the remainder presents incisures or vestiges of segments. It is in this state that the females receive the embraces of their males, soon after which they produce a great number of eggs. They slip them between the skin of their venter, and a white down which covers the (1) Or the Gallimedesof the French naturalists. Am. Ed. (2) M. Dalman, Director of the Cabinet of Natural History of Stockholm, in a Memoir on certain species of Coccus, presumes that there are three of these joints. (3) Nine in the males described in this Memoir. HEMIPTERA. 53 spot they occupy. Their body then becomes desiccated and forms a solid crust or shell which covers their ova. Other females protect theirs by enveloping them with a white substance resembling cotton. Those which are spherical form a sort of box for them with their body. The young Cocci have an oval body, much flattened and fur- nished with the same organs as that of the mother. They spread themselves over the leaves, and towards the end of autumn approach the branches, on which they fix themselves to pass the winter. The females prepare to become mothers on the return of spring, and the males to transform themselves into chrysalides under their own skin. These chrysalides have their two anterior legs directed forwards and not backwards like their remaining four and the whole six in those of the other sex. Having acquired their wings, these males issue backwards from the posterior extremity of their domi- cil, and proceed immediately in search of their females. They are much smaller than the latter. Their copulating apparatus forms a recurved kind of tail between the two terminal setae of the abdomen. Reaumur saw two granules resembling simple eyes on that part of their head which corresponds to their mouth. I have distinguished on the head of the male, C. uhni, ten similar bodies, and two species of halteres on the thorax. Geoffrey says the females have four white threads at the posterior extremity of their abdomen, which are only visible by so pressing that part of the body as to make them pro- trude. Dorthez has observed a species on the Euphorbium characias which appears to differ in form and habits from the others. This induced his friend, the late M. Bosc, to convert that species into a genus which he named Dorthesia. The antennae consist of nine joints, those of the male being longer and more slender in the male than in the female. The latter continues to live and run about after laying her eggs. The posterior extremity of the male's abdomen is furnished with a tuft of white threads. This Insect is consequently more nearly allied to the Aphides than to the Cocci(l). The Gallinsecta appear to injure trees by a superabundant sudo- resis through the punctures they make in^them, and of course those who cultivate the Peach, Orange, Fig and Olive are particularly on their guard against them. Certain species fix themselves to the roots of plants. Some are valuable for the rich red colour they fur- (1) M. Carcel, a zealous and learned entomologist, has lately confirmed these observations by new investigations. See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., article Dorth^s. 54 IXSECTA. nish to the art of dyeing. Further researches on these Insects might eventuate in the discovery of others which would prove of similar utility. Geoffroy divides the Gallinsecta into two genera, Chermes and Coccus. Reaumur designates the latter by the name of Progall-Jn- secte. C. adonidmn, L. Body almost rose-coloured and covered with a white farinaceous dust; wings and caudal setae of the tail white; sides of the female furnished with appendages, the two last of which are the longest and form a sort of tail. She en- velopes her ova with a while and cottony substance that serves for a nest. Naturalized in our green-houses where it does much injury. C. cadi, L.; Thier de Menouv., De la Cult, du Nop., et de la Cochen. Female of a deep brown, covered with white dust, flat beneath, convex above and bordered; the annuli are tolerably distinct, but become obliterated at the epoch of production. The male is of a deep red, with white wings. This Insect is cultivated at Mexico, on a species of Opuntia, and is distinguished by the name of Mesteque, fine cochineal, from another very analogous, but smaller and more cottony, or the Sylvestre. It is celebrated for the crimson dye it furnishes, which, by being combined with the solution of tin in nitro-mu- riatic acid, produces a scarlet. It is also from this Insect that we obtain carmine. It is one of the richest productions of Mexico(l). C. 2>olonicuSj L.; Breyn., E, iv, c, 1731; Frisch, Insect., II, 5, p. 6. Female, russet-brown, resembling a granule, and at- tached to the roots of the Scleranthus perennis, and some other plants. Previous to the introduction of cochineal, this Insect constituted an important object of commerce. The colour it produces is of the same tint, and almost as beautiful as that of the preceding species. It is still employed in Germany and Russia. C. ilicis, L.; Reaum., Insect., IV, v. The female, both in size and shape, like a pea. It is of a dark violet or prune-co- lour, covered with white dust. Found on a species of Oak in Provence, Languedoc, and southern parts of Europe. I* is used in dyeingcrimson, particularly in the Levant and Barbary. Scar- let was also obtained from it previous to the general introduc- 1,1) See Humboldt's Travels. HEMIPTERA. 55 tion of the cochineal from Mexico. It is still used in medi- cine(l). A certain species that inhabits the East Indies forms gum lac. Another enters into the composition of a peculiar bougie era- ployed in China(2). A male Coccus from Java, remarkable for its antennae, which are composed of about twenty-two joints, granose, and densely pi- lose, and that has two tolerably thick and almost coriaceous wings, is the type of the genus Monophleba of Leach. ORDER VIII. NEUR0PTERA(3). The Neuroptera are distinguished from the three pre- ceding orders by their two upper wings, which are mem- branous, generally naked, diaphanous, and similar to the under ones in texture and properties. They are distin- guished from the eleventh and twelfth by the number of these organs, as well as by their mouth, fitted for mastication or furnished with mandibles and true maxillae, or in other words organized as usual, a character which also removes (1) For the other species, see Reaumur, Linn3eus, Geoffroy, De Geer, Latreille and Olivier, Encyc. Method., article Cochenille. For the C. cacti, see a Literary Gazette printed at Mexico, 5th February 1794. M. Bory St Vincent — Annal. des Sc. Nat., VIII, 105 — informs us that experiments had been made at Malaga, in Spain, with a view to introduce the cultivation of this latter species, and that they succeeded. This valuable Insect might be easily and successfully cultivated in our southern states. The climate and soil are admirably adapted both to the propagation and health of the animal, and that of the plant on which it feeds. Jm. Ed. (2) Doctor Virey, Journ. Complement, des Sc. Med., X, has published some new observations respecting this production. (3) The Odonata and most of the Synistata of Fabricius. 56 INSECTA. this order from the tenth or that of the Lepidoptera, where, besides, the four wings are farinaceous. The surface of these wings in the Neuroptera is finely reticulated, and the under ones are most commonly as large as those above them but sometiraes'wider, and sometimes narrower and longer. Their maxillae and the inferior portion of their labrum or the men- turn are never tubular. The abdomen is destitute of a sting and rarely furnished with an ovipositor. Their antennie are usually setaceous, and composed of nu- merous joints. They have two or three simple eyes. The trunk is formed of three segments, intimately united in a sin- gle body, distinct from the abdomen, and bearing the six legs ; the first of these segments is usually very short, and in the form of a collar. The number of joints in the tarsi varies. The body is usually elongated, and with rather soft or but slightly squamous teguments ; the abdomen is always sessile. Many of these Insects are carnivorous in their first state and in their last. Some merely experience a semimetamorphosis, the rest a complete one ; but the larvse always have six hooked feet, which they usually employ in seeking their food. I will divide this order into three families, which will suc- cessively present to us the following natural affinities : 1. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a semimetamorphosis, with aquatic larvae. 2. Carnivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorpho- sis, with aquatic or terrestrial larvre. 3. Carnivorous or omnivorous terrestrial Insects, subject to a semimetamorphosis. 4. Herbivorous Insects, subject to a complete metamorpho- sis, with aquatic larvse, which construct portable dwellings. We will end with those species in which the wings are the least reticulated, and which resemble Phalsense or Tineites. NEUROl'TEUA. 57 FAMILY I. SUBULICORNES, Lat.(l) This family is composed of the order Odonata of Fabri- cius, and of the genus Ephemera. The antennae are subulate, and hardly longer than the head ; they are composed of seven joints at most, the last of which is setaceous. The mandibles and the maxillae are completely covered by the labrum and labium, or by the anterior and projecting extremity of the head. The wings are always reticulated and distant, sometimes laid horizontally and sometimes placed perpendicularly; the inferior are as large as the superior, or sometimes very small and even wanting. The ordinary eyes are very large and prominent in all of them ; and they all have two or three ocelli situated between the former. The two first periods of their life are passed in the bosom of the waters, where they prey on living animals. The larvsB and chrysalides, which approximate in form to the perfect Insect, respire by means of peculiar organs situated on the sides or extremity of the abdomen. They issue from the water to undergo their ultimate metamorphosis. In some the mandibles and maxillae are corneous, very strong, and covered by the two lips; the tarsi are triarticulatedj the wings are equal, and the posterior extremity of the abdomen is simply ter- minated by hooks or laminilbrm or foliaceous appendages. They form the Fabrician order of the Odonata, or the genfts LiBELLULA, Lin. Geoff. * The light and graceful figure of these Insects, the beautiful and va- (1) A section, divided into two faniilies, tlic Libelldlin-k, in my Fam Nat eli Kciifn. Animal. Vol TV.— H 58 INSECTA. negated colours with which they are adorned, their large wings re- sembling lustrous gauze, and the velocity with which they pursue the Flies, 8cc., that constitute their food, attract our attention and enable us to recognize them with facility. Their head is large, rounded, or in the form of a broad triangle. They have two great lateral eye!i(l) and three simple ones situated on the vertexj two antennae, inserted into the forehead behind a vesicular prominence, composed of five or six joints, or at least of three, the last of which is com- pound and attenuated in the manner of a stylet; a semi-circular arched labrum; two very strong, dentated and squamous mandibles; maxillae terminated by a piece of the same consistence that is den- tated, spinous, and ciliated on the inner side, with a uniarticulated palpus laid on the back and representing the galea of the Orthop- tera; a large, arched, trifoliate labium, of which the two lateral leaf- lets are palpi; a sort of epiglottis or vesicular and longitudinal tongue in the interior of their mouth; a thick and rounded thorax; a highly elongated abdomen which is sometimes ensiform, and at others re- sembles a rod, terminated in the males by two lamellar appendages varying in form according to the species(2); and, finally, short legs curved forwards. The under part of the second annulus of the abdomen contains the sexual organs of the males, and as those of the females are situated on the last ring, the coition of these Insects is effected in a different manner from that of others. The male, first hovering over his fe- male, seizes her by the neck with the hooks that terminate the pos- terior extremity of his abdomen, and flits away with her. After a shorter or longer period, the latter, yielding to his desires, curves her abdomen downwards, and approximates its extremity to the genitals of the male whose body is then bent into the form of a buckle. This junction frequently occurs in the air and sometimes on the bodies where they alight. To lay her eggs the female places herself on some aquatic plant that is raised but little above the water, into which she plunges the posterior extremity of her abdomen. The larvae and the chrysalides inhabit the water until the period (1) For their structure, see Cuv., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., de Par., 4to, p. 41. (2) MM. Van der I/mden and Toussaint Charpentiar have made a particular study of these appendages. The latter lias carefully figured all these varieties in his Horx Entomologicx. The genus Pdaluru, Leach, Zool. Miscel., being essentially establislicd on characters drawn from these appendages, appears to me to be inadmissible, and for the simple reason, that if this ground of division be once received, we sliall have to establish almost as many genera as there are species. NEUROPTEHA. 59 of their ultimate metamorphosis, and, with the exception of wings, are tolerably similar to the perfect Insect. Their head, however, on which the simple eyes are not perceptible, is remarkable for the singular form of the piece which replaces the lower lip. It is a kind of mask that covers the mandibles, maxillae, and almost the whole under part of the head. It is composed, 1, of a principal triangular piece that is sometimes arched and sometimes flat, called by Reau- mur the mentonniere (chin-cloth), articulated by a hinge with a pe- dicle or sort of handle annexed to the head; 2, of two other pieces inserted at the superior and lateral angles of the former, movable at base, transversal, and either in the form of wide and dentated laminae resembling shutters in their motion and the manner in which they close the mouth, or in the form of hooks or little claws. To this part of the mask where the mentonniere is articulated with its pe- dicle, or the knee, and which appears to terminate it inferiorly when the mask is flexed upon itself, Reaumur applies the name of mentum. The insect unfolds or extends it with great promptitude, and seizes its prey with the pincers of its superior portion. The posterior exircmiiy of the abdomen sometimes presents five foliaceous and unequal appendages, which the animal can separate and approxi- mate, in which case they form a sort. of pyramidal tail; sometimes we observe the three elongated and pilose laminae or a sort of fins. We see these Insects unfold them every moment, open their rectum, fill it with water, then close it, and shortly afterwards ejaculate that water mixed with large bubbles of air, a game that appears to facili- tate their motions. The interior of the rectum(l) presents to the naked eye twelve longitudinal ranges of little black spots, approxi- mated by pairs, resembling the pinnated leaves of botanists. By the aid of the microscope we discern that each of these spots is composed of little conical tubes, organized like tracheae, and from which originate small branches that proceed to six large trunks of the principal tracheae that traverse the whole length of the body. Having attained the period oF their ultimate metamorphosis, the nymphs issue from the water, climb along the stems of plants, fix there, and divest themselves of their skin. M. Poe, who has paid particular attention to the Insects of the island of Cuba, informs me that at a certain season of the year the northern winds sweep an innumerable host of a species of this genus — specimens of which he had the kindness to send me — into Havana or its environs. (1) Ciiv., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., 4to, p. 48. 60 INSECTA. Fabricius, anticipated in this point by Reaumur, divides the LibellulcE into three genera. LiBELLULA, Fab. Or Libellula proper, where the wings are extended horizontally when at rest. The head is almost globular, with very large, conti- guous or closely approximated eyes, and a vesicular elevation on the vertex, with an ocellus on each sidej the other or anterior ocellus is much larger. The middle division of ^he labium is much smaller than the lateral ones(l), which unite beneath by a longitudi- nal suture, and close the mouth exactly. The abdomen is ensiform and flattened. The larvae and the nymphs have five appendages at the posterior extremity of the body, forming a pointed tailj their body is short, the mentonniere convex, in the form of a helmet, with the two pin- cers resembling shutters. L. depressa, L. ; Roes., Insect. Aquat., VI, vii, .3. Brown somewhat yellowishj base of the wings blackish; two yellow lines on the thorax; abdomen ensiform, sometimes brown, and at others slate coloured, with yellowish sides(2). iEsHNA, Fab. The ^shijae resemble the Libellulae proper in their mode of bear- ing their wings, and in the form of their head, but their two poste- rior ocelli are placed on a simple transverse elevation in the form of a carina. The intermediate lobe of the labium is also larger, and the two others are distant and armed with a very stout tooth and spiniform appendage. The abdomen is always narrow and elon- gated. The body of the larvae and the nymphs is also more elongated than that of the Libellulae in the same states. The mask is flat, and the two pincers are narrow, and have a small movable nail at the extremity. (1) These lateral divisions or palpi present a remarkable difference in the three subgenera. (2) For the other species, see Fabricius, Entom. Syst., and Latreille, Hist. Gener. des Crust, et des Insect., XII, p. 10, ct seq.; but particularly the Mono- graphs of the Insects of this family, from the environs of Bologne, published in Latin by M. Van dcr Linden, that which he has since given on the species of Europe, and finally another Monograph of European Libellulx, forming a part of the already quoted work of M. Toussaint Charpentier. NEUROPTEUA. 61 The abdomen is terminated by five appendages, but one of them is truncated at the end. ^. grandis; Libcllula grandis, L.; Roes. Insect. Aquat., VI, iv. One of the largest species of this family, being nearly two inches and a half in length; fulvous-brown; two yellow lines on each side of the thorax; abdomen spotted with green or yellow- ish; wings iridescent. It darts with amazing rapidity over meadows, and along the shores of rivers, &c., pursuing flies in the manner of the Swallow(l). Agrion, Fab. Where the wings are elevated perpendicularly when at rest, the head is transversal, and the eyes are distant. The form of the labium is analogous to that of the jEshnae, but the intermediate lobe is divided in two, down to its base. The third joint of the lateral lobes is in the form of a membranous ligula. The antennae seem to be composed of but four joints. The forehead presents no vesicle, and the simple eyes are almost equal, and ar- ranged in a triangle on the vertex. The abdomen is very thin or even filiform, and sometimes very long. That of the females has its posterior extremity furnished with serrated laminae. The body of these Insects, in their first and second states, is equally slender and elongated, and the abdomen terminated by three fin-like laminae. The mask is flat, the superior extremity of the mentonniere being raised into a point in some, and forked or sloped in others; the pincers are narrow, but terminated by several denta- tions, and resemble hands. ,S. virgo; Libcllula vir go, L.; Roes., Insect. Aquat,, VI, ix. Golden-green or green-blue; superior wings sometimes either entirely blue or only in the middle, and sometimes of a yellow- ish-brown. The mentonniere of the larvae and nymph is sloped like a lozenge at the extremity, and terminated by two points. A.puella; Libellula puella, L.; Roes., lb., x, xi. Very vari- ous as to colour; its abdomen is most commonly annulated with black, and the wings are colourless. The superior extremity of the mentonniere of the larvae and nymphs forms a salient angle(2). (1) See the same works. The JEshna fordpata mig-ht form another subgenus. (2) For the other species, see Fabricius, Entom. Syst. ; Lat., Hist. Gener. des Crust, et des Insect., XIII, p. 15; Olivier, Encyc. Method., article Libellule,- and especially the preceding Monographs, where the variety of species and of their 62 INSECT A. The other Subulicornes have an entirely membranous or very soft mouth, composed of parts that are rather indistinct. Their tarsi consist of five joints^ their inferior wings are much smellier than the superior, or even wanting, and their abdomen is terminated by two or three setae. They form the genus * Ephemera, Lin. So called from their short term of life, in their perfect state. Their body is extremely soft, lony, tapering, and terminated posteriorly by two or three long and articulated setae. The antennae are very small and composed of three joints, the last of which is very long, and in the form of a conical thread. The anterior part of their head pro- jects in the manner of a clypeus, frequently carinated and emargi- nated, covers the mouth, the organs of which are so soft and exigu- ous that they cannot be distinguished. The wings of those Insects are always placed perpendicularly, or slightly inclined posteriorly, like those of an Agrion. The legs are very slender, and the tibiae very short, and almost confounded with the tarsi, which frequently present but four joints, the first having nearly disappeared; the two hooks of the last one are strongly compressed into the form of a little palette; the two anterior legs, much shorter than the others, are inserted almost under the head and directed forwards. The Ephemerae usually appear at sunset, in fine weather, in sum- mer and autumn, along the banks of rivers, lakes, 8cc., and some- times in such innumerable hosts that after their death the surface of the ground is thickly covered with their bodies; in certain dis- tricts cart-loads of them are collected for manure. The descent of a particular species — the alhipcnnis — remarkable for the shortness of its wings, recals to our minds a heavy fall of snow in winter. These Insects collect in flocks in the air, flitting about and balanc- ing themselves in the manner of the Tipulae, with the terminal fila- ments of their tail divergent. There the sexes unite. The males are distinguished from the females by two articulated hooks at the extremity of their abdomen, with which they seize them. It also appears that their anterior legs and caudal filaments are longer than those of the females, and that their eyes are larger: some of them even have four compound eyes, two of which are el&vated and much sexual differences are carefully indicated, works that have greatly facilitated the disentangling of their synonomy- NEUKOl'TEHA. 63 larger than ihe others, called from their form turhan'd or columnar eyes. The junction having been effected, the couples place them- selves on trees or plants to copnplete their coitus, which lasts but for a moment. The female soon after deposits all her eggs in the water, collected in a bundle. The propagation of their species is the only function these animals have to fulfil, for they take no nourishment, and frequently die on the day of their metamorphosis, or even within a few hours after that event. Those which fall into the water become food for Fishes, and are styled Manna by fishermen. If however we trace them back to that period in which they ex- isted as larvae, we find their career to be much longer, extending from two to three years. In this state, as well as that of semi-nymphs, they live in water, frequently concealed, at least during the day, in the mud or under stones, sometimes in horizontal holes divided in- teriorly into two united canals, each with its proper opening. These habitations are always excavated in clay, bathed by water, which oc- cupies its cavities; it is even supposed that the larvae feed on this earth. Although allied to the perfect Insect, when it has undergone its ultimate metamorphosis, in some respects they differ. The antennae are longer; the ocelli are wanting; and the mouth presents two projections resembling horns, which are considered as mandibles. On each side of the abdomen is a range of laminae or leaflets, usually united at base by pairs, which are a sort of pseudo-branchiae over which the tracheae extend and ramify, and which not only enable them to respire but also to swim and move with greater facility; the tarsi have but one hook at their extremity. Tho posterior extremity of the body is terminated by the same number of setas as that of the perfect Insect. The seminymph only differs from the larva in the presence of the cases which enclose the wings. When the moment of their deve- lopment has arrived, it leaves the water, and having changed its skin, appears under a new form — but, by a very singular exception, it has still to experience a second change of tegument, before it is prepared to propagate its species. The ultimate exuvium of these Insects is frequently found on trees and walls; they sometimes even leave them on the clothes of persons who may be walking in their vicinity. With this genus and that of the Phryganeae, De Geer formed -an order founded on the absence or extreme exiguity of the mandibles. In the " Tableau Elementaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux" of the Baron Cuvier, they also constitute a separate family, that of \.\\t Agnathes, but still forming part of the order of the Neuroptera. 64 INSECTA. The number of wings and that of the filaments of the tail furnish the means of dividing the genus of the Ephemerae. E. Swammerdiana, Lat.:£^. longicauda, Oliv., Swamm., Bib. Nat., II, xiii, 6, 8. The largest species known; four wings; two filaments to the tail twice or thrice the length of the body which is of a russet-yellow; eyes black. Holland and Germany, along the great rivers. E. vulgata, L.; De Geer, Insect., II, xv, 9 — 15. Four wings; three filaments at the extremity of the abdomen; brown; abdo- men deep yellow, marked with triangular black spots; wings spotted with brown. E. diptera, L. But two wings; the male with four compound eyes, two of which are larger than the others and placed per- pendicularly like two columns(l). FAMILY II. PLANIPENNES. This family, which, with the third, forms the greater part of the order of the Synistata of Fabricius, comprises those Neuroptera in which the antennae, always multiarticulated, are much longer than the head, without being subulate or styliform. Their mandibles are very distinct ; their inferior wings almost equal to the superior ones, and extended or sim- ply folded underneath at their anterior margin. Their wings are almost always much reticulated and naked ; their maxillary palpi are usually filiform or somewhat tliicker at the extremity, shorter than the head, and composed of from four to five joints. I will divide this family into five sections, which, by reason of the habits of the Insects that compose them, form as many small sub- families. 1. The PANORPATiE of Latreille, which have five joints (1) For the other species, see Olivier, Encyc. Method.; Fabricius; Latreille, Uist. Gener. des Crust, et des Insect., t. XUI, p. 93; and Lat. Gen. Crust, ct In- sect, III, p. 183. XEUROPTERA. 65 to all the tarsi, and the anterior extremity of their head pro- longed and narrowed in the form of a rostrum or proboscis. They constitute the genus PanorpAj Lin. Fab. Where the antennae are setaceous and inserted between the eyes; the clypeus is prolonged into a conical, corneous lamina, arched above to cover the mouth, and the mandibles, maxillae and labium are almost linear. They have from four to six short, filiform palpi; in those of the maxillae I could distinctly perceive but four joints. Their body is elongated, the head vertical, the first segment of the trunk usually very small, in the form of a collar, and the abdo- men conical or almost cylindrical. There is much diflference between the two sexes in several species. Their metamorphoses have not yet been observed. In some, and the greater number, the naked or exposed portion of the thorax is formed of two segments, the first of which is the smallest. Both sexes are winged, and the wings are longer than the abdomen, adapted for flight, oval or linear, but not narrowed towards the extremity or subulate. Such are those which compose the Nemoptera, Lat. Oliv. Where the superior wings are distant, almost oval, and very finely reticulated; the inferior ones are very long and linear; no simple eyes. The abdomen is nearly similar in form in both sexes. They ap- pear to have six palpi, and hitherto seem to have been only observed in the most southern parts of Europe, in Africa, and in the adjacent countries of Asia(l). BiTTAcus, Lat. Where the four wings are equal and laid horizontally on the body. They are furnished with simple eyes; the abdomen is almost similar in both sexes, and the legs are very long; the tarsi are terminated by a single hook and are destitute of pellets(2). (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 186; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article N^moptere. Doctor Leach calls it Monopteryx-, he has figured two species, lusi- tanica and africana, in his Zoological Miscellany, Ixxxv. (2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect Vol. IV.— I 66 INSECTA. Panorpa, Lat. The wings and simple eyes as in the preceding genus; but the abdomen of the males is terminated by an articulated tail, almost like that of the Scorpions, with a forceps at the extremity; that of the females ends in a point. The legs of both sexes are of a mode- rate length, with two hooks and a pellet at the extremity of the tarsi. P. communis, L.; De Geer, Insect., II, xxiv, 34. From seven to eight lines in length; black; rostrum and extremity of the abdomen russet; wings spotted with black. — On hedges and in woods(l). In others, the first segment of the thorax is large, and seems alone to form that part, the two following ones being covered by the wings in the males. The wings are subulate, recurved at the extremity, shorter than the abdomen, and wanting in the females where that part of the body is terminated by an acinaciform ovipositor. BoREUs, Lat. The only species of this genus known is the B. hiemalis; Panorpa hiemalis, L.; Gryllus proboscideus, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XXII, 18. It is found in winter, under moss, in the north of Europe and in the Alps(2). 2. The Myrmeleonides, which also have five joints in the tarsi, but their head is not prolonged anteriorly in the form of a rostrum or snout ; their antennse gradually enlarge or have a globuliform termination. Their head is transverse, vertical, and merely presents the ordinary eyes, which are round and prominent ; there are six palpi, those of the labium usually longer than the others, and inflated at the extremity. The palate of the mouth is ele- vated in the form of an epiglottis ; the first segment of the thorax is small ; the wings are equal, elongated, and tecti- form ; the abdomen is most frequently long and cylindrical, (1) For the other species, see Lat., Oliv., lb., article Panorpe, and Leach, Zool. Miscell., xciv. (2) Oliv., lb,, article, lb. NEUROPTERA. 67 with two salient appendages at its extremity in the males. The legs are short. They are found in the warm localities of the southern coun- tries, clinging to plants, where they remain quiescent during the day. Most of them fly well. The nymph is inactive. These Insects form the genus Myrmeleon, Lin. Of which Fabricius has made two. Myrmeleon, Fab. Or Myrmeleon proper, where the antennae enlarge insensibly, are almost fusiform, are hooked at the extremity, and much shorter than the bodyj the abdomen is long and linear. M. formicarium, L.jRoes., Insect., Ill, xvii — xx. About an inch long; blackish spotted with yellowish; wings diaphanous, with black nervures picked in with white; some obscure spots, and one whitish, near the extremity of the anterior margin(l). The number of Ants destroyed by the larva of this species, which is the most common one in Europe, has obtained for it the name of Formica-leo, Lion-ant, or Foicrmilion. Its abdomen is extremely voluminous in comparison to the rest of the body. Its head is very small, flattened, and armed with two long man- dibles in the form of horns, dentated on the inner side and pointed at the extremity, which act at once as pincers and sucker's. Its body is greyish or of the colour of the sand in Avhich it lives. Although provided with six feet, it moves very slowly and almost always backwards. Thus, not being able to seize its prey by the celerity of its motions, it has recourse to stratagem, and lays a trap for it in a funnel-shaped cavity which it excavates in the finest sand, at the foot of a tree, old walls, or acclivities exposed to the south. It arrives at the intended scene of its operations by forming a ditch, and traces the area of the funnel, the size of which is in proportion to its growth. Then, always moving backwards, and describing as it goes spiral convolutions, the diameter of which progressively dimin- (1) For the other species, see Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., HI, p. 190; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Myrmeleon. See also, both for this and the following genus, the work of M. Toussaint Charpentier, already quoted. 68 INSECTA. ishes, it loads its head with sand by means of one of its anterior feet, and jerks it to a distance. In this manner, and sometimes in the space of half an hour, it will remove a reversed cone of sand the base of which is equal in diameter to that of the area, and the height to about three-fourths of the same. Hidden and quiescent at the bottom of its retreat, with nothing visible but its mandibles, it awaits with patience till an Insect is pre- cipitated into it; if it endeavour to escape, or be at too great a distance for it to seize, it showers upon it such a torrent of sand by means of its head and mandibles, as propels it stunned and defenceless to the bottom of the hole. Having exhausted its juices by suction, it drags away the carcass and leaves it at a distance from its domicil. The nutritive matter it thus obtains is not converted into any perceptible excrement, neither is this larva — and such also is the case with several others — provided with an opening analo- gous to an anus. It can abstain from food for a long period without any apparent suffering. When about to pass into the state of a chrysalis, it encloses itself in a perfectly round cocoon, formed of a silky substance of the colour of satin, which it covers externally with grains of sand. Its fusi are situated at the posterior extremity of the body. The perfect Insect makes its appearance at the expira- tion of fifteen or twenty days, and leaves its exuvium at the aperture it has effected in its cocoon. AscALAPHus, Fab. Where the antennae are long and terminate abruptly in a button; the abdomen forms an oblong oval, and is hardly longer than the thorax. The wings are proportionally wider than those of the Myrme- leones, and not so long. Bonnet has observed, in the environs of Geneva, a larva simi- lar to that of the preceding subgenus, but which neither moves backwards nor excavates a funnel. The posterior extremity of its abdomen is furnished with a bifid plate truncated at the end(l). It is perhaps the larva of the Ascalaphus italicus, pe- culiar to the south of Europe, and which now begins to appear in the neighbourhood of Paris and Fontainebleau(2). (1) This larva has also been found in Dalmatia by Count Dejean. (2) The same works. For some species of New Holland, see Leach, Zool. Miscellany. NEUROPTERA. 69 3. The Hemerobini of Latreille, which are similar to the Myrmeleonides in the general form of their body and wings ; but their antennsB are filiform, and they have but four palpi. They form the genus Hemerobius, Lin. Fab. In some, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and the wings are tectiformj the last joint of the palpi is thickest, ovoid and point- ed. The larvse are terrestrial. They form the genus Hemerobius, Lat. Or Hemerobius properly so called, also styled Demoiselles terres- tres. Their body is soft, and the globular eyes are frequently orna- mented with metallic colours; the wings are large, and their exterior border is widened. They fly slowly and heavily; several diffuse a strong fsecal odour, with which the finger that has touched them remains for a long time impregnated. The female deposits ten or twelve eggs on leaves; they are oval, white, and secured by a very long and capillary pedicle. Some authors have mistaken them for a species of mushroom. The larvae bear a considerable resemblance to those of the preceding division; they are, however, more elongated and errant. Reaumur calls them Lions des Piccerons, because they feed on Aphides. They seize them with their horn-like mandibles, and soon exhaust them by suction. Some form a thick case for themselves of their remains, which gives them a very singular appearance. The nymph is enclosed in a silken cocoon of an extremely close tissue, the volume of which is very small when compared with that of the Insect. The fusi of the larvae are situated at the posterior extremity of the abdomen, like those of the larvae of the Myrmeleonides. B. perla, L.; Roes., Insect., Ill, Suppl., xxi, 4, 5. Green- yellow; eyes golden; wings transparent with entirely green ner- vures(i). The H. maculatus, Fab., has three little ocelli, while in all the rest of the species they are wanting. It forms the genus OsMYLus, Lat.(2) (1) Add Hemerobius Jilosus and the albtis, capitatus, phalaenoides, nitidulus, Mr- tus, fuscatiis, humuli, variegatus, and nervosua. Fab. See Lat., Gen. Ci-ust. et Insect., Ill, p. 196. 12) Lat, Ibid. 70 INSECTA. The same character is presented in the genus Nymphes, Leach, Established on certain Insects from New Holland; but here the antennae are filiform and shorter(l). In the others the first segment of the thorax is large, and the wings are laid horizontally on the body ; the palpi are filiform, and the last joint is conical or almost cylindrical, and frequently shorter than the preceding one. The larvae are aquatic. Fabricius unites them with the species of the genus Perla of Geoifroy, but which are removed from them by the num- ber of joints in their tarsi, under the generic name of Semblis, Fab. Which is composed of the following subgenera. CORYDALIS, Lat. Distinguished by the mandibles of the male which are very large and resemble horns(2). Chauliodes, Lat. Where the antennae are pectinated(3). SiALis, Lat. Where the mandibles are moderate, as in the latter, and the an- tennae simple as in Corydalis, and distinguished from the two pre- ceding ones by the tectiform disposition of the wings. To this sub- genus belongs the (1) Nymphes myrmekonides. Leach, Zool. Miscell., xlv. Perhaps It may have six palpi, and in that case it belongs to the preceding division. (2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, III, p. 199. (3) Ibid., p. 198. NEUROPTERA. 71 S. lutarius; Hemerohius hitarius, L.j Roes., Insect., II, Class II, Insect. Aquat., xiii. Dead-black; light-brown wings thickly intersected with black nervures. The female produces a prodigious number of eggs, which terminate abruptly in a little point, on the leaves of plants or on other bodies situated near water. The ova are implanted close together, perpendicularly and symmetrically, and form large brown plates. The larva inhabits the water, in which it runs and swims with great swiftness. The sides of its abdomen, like those of the Ephemerae, are provided with pseudo-branchiae, and its last ring is elongated into a kind of tail, but it is meta- morphosed into an immovable nymph. 4. A fourth division, that of the Termitin^, will com- prise Neuroptera subject to a semi-metamorphosis. They are all terrestrial, active, carnivorous, or gnawers, in all their states. With the exception of the Mantispse, very distinct from all the Insects of this order, by the form of their anterior legs, which resemble those of a Mantis, the tarsi consist of four joints at most, which removes them from the preceding genera of the same family. The mandibles are always cor- neous and strong. The inferior wings are nearly as large as the superior ones, and without folds, or smaller. Some have from five to three joints in the tarsi, and very distinct and salient labial palpi. Their antennae are generally composed of more than ten joints, the prothorax is large, and the wings are equal and multireticulated. Mantispa, Illig. — Rhaphidia, Scop. Lin. — Mantis^ Fab. Pall. Oliv. Where there are five joints to all the tarsi, and the two first legs are formed like those of a Mantis or adapted for prehension. The antennae of these Insects are very short and granose, and their eyes large. The prothorax is very long, and thickened anteriorly, and the wings are tectiform(l). (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, ct Insect., HI, 93. 72 INSECTA. Rhaphidia, Lin. Fab. Where the tarsi are composed of four joints and the wings are tec- tiform. The head is elongated and narrowed posteriorly, the thorax long, narrow, and almost cylindrical. The abdomen of the female terminates by a long external qviduct, formed of two laminae. R. ophiasis^ L.; De Geer, Insect., II, xxv, 4 — 8. Half an inch longj blacky abdomen marked with yellowish streaks; wings transparent, with a black spot near the extremity. In the woods. The larva lives in the fissures of the bark of trees, and has the form of a little Serpent. It is very lively(l). Termes, Hemerobius, Lin. Where all the tarsi are likewise composed of four joints; but the ■wings are very long, and laid horizontally on the body; the head is rounded, and the thorax almost square or semicircular. The body of these Insects is depressed, and their antennae are short and formed like a chaplet. The mouth is almost similar to that of the Orthoptera, and the labium is quadrifid. They have three ocelli, one of which, on the forehead, is indistinct; the two others are situated, one on each side, near the inner margin of the ordinary eyes. Their wings are commonly somewhat diaphan- ous, coloured, furnished with extremely fine and crowded nervures, and not very distinctly reticulated. Their abdomen has two small, conical, biarticulated points at the extremity; the legs are short. The Termites, peculiar to the countries situated between the tropics, or to those which are adjacent, are known by the name of White Ants^ Poux de hois, Caria, £cc. The appalling destruction caused by these Insects, particularly in the state of larvae, in those parts of the world, is but too well known. These larvae, the work- ing Termites or labourers, bear a close resemblance to the perfect Insect; but their body is softer and apterous, and their head, which appears proportionally larger, is usually destitute of eyes, or has but very small ones. They live in society, and form communities, so numerous as to defy all calculation, which live under cover in the ground, trees, and all sort of ligneous articles, such as tables, (1) Lat., lb. p. 203; Fab., Entom. Syst, and Illiger's edit, cf the Fauna Etrusca of Rossi- NEUROPTEUA. 73 chairs, furniture of all kinds, and the planks, timbers, &c. &c. which form parts of houses. There they excavate galleries, which form so many roads, all leading to the centre of their domicil, and these bodies thus mined, and retaining nothing but a superficial bark or covering, soon crumble into dust(l). If compelled by any insur- mountable obstacle to leave their dwellings, they construct tubes or ways which still keep them from sight. The nests or domicils of several species are exterior, but have no visible opening. Sometimes they are raised above the surface of the ground, in the form of py- ramids or turrets, occasionally surmounted with a capital or very solid roof, which by their height and number, resemble a little vil- lage. Sometimes they form a large globular mass on the branches of trees. Another sort of individuals, the neuters^ also called sol- diers^ and which Fabricius erroneously considers as nymj)hs, defend the domicil. They are distinguished by their stouter and more elongated head, the mandibles of which are also longer, narrower and considerably crossed. They are much less numerous than the others, and remain near the surface of the habitation, are the first that present themselves in case of an attack, and pinch with conside- rable strength. It is also said that they force \.\\t labourers to work. The seminymphs have rudiments of wings, and in other respects resemble the larvae. Having become perfect Insects, the Termites leave their original retreat, and fly off at evening or during the night in incalculable numbers. At sunrise, they lose their wings, which are dried up, fall to the ground, and are mostly devoured by Birds, Lizards, and the rest of their enemies. According to Smeathmann, the larvae seize upon all the couples they can find, and shut them up in a large cell, a sort of nuptial prison, where they supply them with nourishment. I have reason to believe, however, that their coitus, like that of the Ant, takes place in the air or beyond the precincts of their habita- tion, and that the females alone occupy the attention of the larvae, with a view to the formation of a new colony. The abdomen of the female acquires an astonishing size, from the innumerable quantity of ova contained in it. The nuptial chamber is placed in the centre of the dwelling, and round it, symmetrically arranged, are the cells which contain the eggs and provisions. The larvae of certain Termites called voyageurs or travellers, are (1)1 saw a beautiful edifice in the Isle of France that was abandoned within a few months after it was completed, on this account- The whole building was a mere shell. Am. Ed. Vol. IV.— K 74 INSECTA. furnished with eyes, and appear to differ somewhat in their habits from the others, and in this respect, to approximate more closely to our Ants. The Negroes and Hottentots consider these Insects as a great delicacy. They are destroyed with quick-lime, or more readily with arsenic, which is thrown into their habitations. The two following species, found in the south of France, live in the interior of various trees. T. lucifugiim, Ross., Faun. Etrusc, Mant. II, v, k. Glossy- blackj wings brownish, somewhat diaphanous, with the rib more obscure; superior extremity of the antennae, tibise and tarsi, pale-russet. Such has been its excessive multiplication in the work-shops and store-houses of the navy-yard at Rochefort, where it does much injury, that it is impossible to destroy it. T. Jlavicolh, Fab. This species only differs from the lucifu- gum in the colour of its thorax. It is very injurious to the Olive, particularly in Spain. Linnseus has placed the larvae of his genus Termes among the Jiptera^ and the winged individuals with the Hemerobii. The species foreign to Europe have been but very imper- fectly characterized. Linnaeus confounds several under the name of Termes fatale(\). In the remaining Termetinse the tarsi are biarticulated, and the labial palpi indistinct and very short. The antennae consist of about ten joints, the first segment of the trunk is very small, and the inferior wings are smaller than the others. They form the genus Psocus, Lat. Fab. — Termes , Hemerobiiis, Lin. And are very small Insects with a short and extremely soft body that is frequently inflated, or as if hump-backed. Their head is (1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 203, and the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., article Termes. Certain Insects from the southern countries of Europe and of Africa, analogous to the Termites, but in which the head is wider tlian the thorax; where the tarsi are triarticulated, the wings hardly extend beyond the abdomen or are wanting; where the legs are compressed, and the two anterior tibiae are the widest; where the simple eyes are wanting, and the thorax is elongated, form the genus I have indicated in my Fam. Nat. du Reg. Anim., under the name of Embia; it is figured in the great work on Egypt. NEUROPTERA. 75 large, their antennae setaceous, and the maxillary palpi salient. Their wings are tectiform and but slightly reticulated or simply veined. They are extremely active and live under the bark of trees, in wood, &c. The following species is commonly found in books and collections of Insects and plants. P. pulsatorius; Termes pulsatorium^ L. ; Schaeff., Elem. Entom., cxxvi, 1, 2. Usually apterous; yellowish white; eyes and some small spots on the abdomen, russet. It was thought to produce that faint noise resembling the tick of a watch fre- quently heard in our houses, and of which we have spoken while on the genus Anobium — thence the origin of its specific name(l). 5. The PerlideS;, in which the tarsi are triarticulated, and the mandibles ahnost always partly membranous and small. The inferior wings are wider than the others, and doubled at their inner margin. They comprise the genus Their body is elongated, narrow and flattened; the head is tolerably large, the antennae are setaceous, and the maxillary palpi very salient. The first segment of their trunk is nearly square, and the wings are crossed and laid horizontally on the body; the abdomen terminates as usual by two articulated setae. Their larvae are aquatic and inhabit sheaths or cases, which they construct in the manner of those formed by the Insects of the ensu- ing family, and in which they pass into the state of nymphs. They undergo their ultimate metamorphosis in the commencement of spring. Nemoura, Lat. The Nemourae differ from the Perlae proper in their very apparent labrum, corneous mandibles, the almost equal length of the joints (1) See Lat., Gen- Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 207; Fab., Supp., Entom. Syst., and the Monograph of this genus in the Illust. Icon, des Insect., dec I, of Coquebert. In the fourth vohime of the Magasin der Entomologie of M. Germar, we find some anatomical observations on the common species— pulsatorius. 76 INSECTA. of their tarsi, and in the setae of the extremity of the abdomen, which are almost wanting(l). P. bicaudata; Phryganea bicaicdata, L.; Geoff., Insect., II, xiii, 2. Eight lines in length; of an obscure brown with a yel- low line along the middle of the head and thorax; nervures of the wings brown; setae of the tail almost as long as the antennae. Common in Europe in the spring along the banks of rivers(2). FAMILY III. PLICIPENNES(3). In this family the mandibles are wanting, and the inferior wings are usually wider than the others and plaited longitu- dinally. It is formed of the genus Phryganea, Lin. Fab. These Neuroptera, at a first glance, have the appearance of little Phalsenae, and hence the name of Mouches papillonacSes or papilio- naceous flies, bestowed upon them by Reaumur. De Geer even ob- serves that the internal organization of their larvae bears the closest resemblance to that of caterpillars. Their head is small and pre- sents two setaceous antennae, usually very long and salient; rounded and salient eyes; two ocelli on the forehead; a curved or conical labrum; four palpi, those of the maxillae commonly very long, filiform, or almost setaceous and composed of five joints, and the (1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 210; Oliv., Encyc. M^hod., article Nemourt; Phryganea nebulosa, L., &c. (2) Geoff, and Lat., Ibid. (3) In the systems of Messrs Kirby and Leach, this family forms the order of the TnicHOPTEKA, which would connect itself with that of the Lepidoptera, through the Tines. But as we naturally pass from the Plicipennes to the Perlx, by follow- ing the series of mutual relations, we should be forced to terminate the Neurop- tera with the Libellulre and Ephemerae, whose organization and habits differ greatly from those of the Hymenoptera, which according to this method follow the Neuroptera. The Libellulae and other Neuroptera, which in our system come directly after, appear to us to be those which approximate most nearly to the Orthoptera. NEUROPTERA. 77 labials of three, the last of which is somewhat the thickest; maxillae and a membranous labium united. The body is most frequently bristled with hairs and, with the wings, forms an elongated triangle, like several of the Noctuse and Pyrales. The first segment of the thorax is small. The wings are simply veined, usually coloured, or almost opaque, silky or pilose in several, and always strongly tecti- form. The legs are elongated, are furnished with small spines and have five joints in all the tarsi. These Insects chiefly fly at night or during the evening, diffuse a disagreeable odour, frequently penetrate into houses, where they arc attracted by the light, and are extremely quick and agile in all their motions. In coition they are joined end to end and remain so a long time. The smaller species flit about in flocks over ponds and rivers. Several females carry their eggs in a greenish bundle at the poste- rior extremity of their abdomen. De Geer saw some of these eggs which were enclosed in a glairy substance resembling the spawn of a Frog, and deposited on plants or other bodies on the banks of rivers, 8cc. Their larvse, called by some of the older naturalists Ligniperdes and by others Charrees, always, like the Tineae, inhabit tubes that are usually cylindrical, covered with various substances which they find in the water, such as blades of grass, bits of reeds, leaves, roots, seeds, grains of sand, and even little shells, and frequently arranged symmetrically. They connect these various bodies with silken threads, the source of which is contained in internal reservoirs simi- lar to those of Caterpillars, and that are also produced by fusi situ- ated in the lip. The interior of the habitation forms a tube which is open at both ends for the intromission of water. The larva always transports its domicil along with it, protrudes the anterior extre- mity of its body while progressing, never quits its dwelling, and when found to do so, returns to it voluntarily when left within its reach. These larvae are elongated and almost cylindricalj their head is squamous and furnished with stout mandibles and a little eye on each side; they have six feet, the two anterior shorter and usually thicker than the others which are elongated. Their body is com- posed of twelve rings, the fourth of which is furnished on each side with a conical mammilla; the last is terminated by two movable hooks. In most of them we also observe two ranges of white mem- branous and extremely flexible threads which seem to be organs of respiration. When about to become nymphs, they fix their tubes to different bodies, but always in water, and close the two orifices with a grating, 78 INSECT A. the form of which, as well as that of the tube itself, varit-s accord- ing to the species. In fixing their portable dwelling, they so manage it that the aper- ture, which is at the point d'appui, is never obstructed. The nymph is furnished anteriorly with two hooks, which cross each other and somewhat resemble a rostrum or snout. With it, when the period of its last metamorphosis has arrived, it perforates one of the grated septa in order to procure egress. Hitherto immovable, it now walks or swims with agility, by means of its four anterior feet, which are free, and furnished with thick fringes of hairs. The nymphs of the large species leave the water altogether, and climb on various bodies, where their final change is effected. The small ones simply rise to the surface, where they are transformed to winged Insects, in the manner of the Culices and va- rious Tipularise; their exuvium serves them for a boat. In some the inferior wings are evidently wider than the others, and plaited. Sericostoma, Lat. Where, in one of the sexes, the maxillary palpi are in the form of valvule, covering the mouth in the manner of a rounded snout, and triarticulated; under them is a thick and cotton-like down. Those of the other sex are filiform, and consist of five joints(l). Phryganea proper. Where the mouth is similar in both sexes, and the maxillary palpi are shorter than the head and thorax, and but scarcely pilose. P. grandis; Roes.; Insect., II, Ins. Aq. cl, 2, xvii. The largest species in France; antennae as long as the body; superior wings greyish-brown, with cinereous spots, a longitudinal black stripe, and two or three white dots at their extremity. The tube of its larva is invested with little pieces of bark, or ligneous matters arranged horizontally. P. striata, L.; Geoff., Insect., II, xiii, 5. About an inch long; fulvous; eyes black; nervures somewhat darker than the rest of the wing. P. rliomhica; Rocs., Insect., II, Ins. Aq., cl, 2, xvi. Length (1) A genus established on a species from the environs of Aix, sent to me by M. Boyer de Fons-Colombe, and which has been also brought from the Levant by M. de Labillardiere. NEUROPTERA. 79 seven lines and of a brown yellow; a large, white, rhomboidal, and lateral spot on the superior wings. The tube of its larva is covered with little stones and frag- ments of shells(l). Certain species, such as the Jilosa, quadrifasciaJa, longicornis, hirta, nigra, have excessively long antennae, and maxillary palpi also extremely long and densely pilose. They form the subgenus Mystacida, Lat. In the others the four wings are narrow, lanceolate, almost equal, and without plicae. To this division belongs the Hydroptila, Dalm. Where the antennae are short, almost granose, and of equal thick- ness(2). Another subgenus — Psychomyia — might be formed of Phryganeae with similar wings, but in which the antennae are long and seta- ceous, as in almost all the others. We frequently observe in the gar- dens of France, on the leaves of various shrubs, a very small and active species, the body of which is fulvous brown, and the antennae annulated with white; it appears to me to be new or imperfectly de- scribed. ORDER IX. HYMEN0PTERA(3). In this family we still find four membranous and naked wings, and a mouth composed of mandibles, maxillae and two (1) For the other species, see Fabricius, De Geer and Roesel. (2) Anal. Entom., p. 26. (3) The Piezata, Fab. 80 INSECTA. lips; but these wings, of which the superior are always largest, have fewer nervures than those of the Neuroptera, and are not veined ; the abdomen of the females is terminated by an ovipositor or sting. Besides their compound eyes they are all provided with three small simple ones. Their antennae vary, not only ac- cording to the genus, but even in the sexes of the same spe- cies ; generally, however, they are filiform or setaceous. The maxillae and labium are usually narrow, elongated, and fixed in a deep cavity of the head by long muscles(l), form a semi- tube inferiorly, are frequently folded up at their extremity, and better adapted for the transmission of nutritious fluids than for mastication ; in several they form a proboscis. The ligula is membranous, either widened at its extremity, or long and filiform, having the pharynx at its anterior base, and being frequently covered by a sort of sub-labrum or epipharynx. They have four palpi, two maxillary and two labial. The thorax consists of three united segments, of which the anterior is very short and the two last are confounded in one(2). The wings are laid horizontally on the body. The abdomen is most commonly suspended by a little thread or pedicle to the posterior extremity of the thorax. The tarsi consist of five entire joints, none of them being divided. The ovipositor and sting(3) are generally composed of three long and slender (1) Thementum, here, participates in this general motion, while in the other triturating' Insects it is fixed and immovable. (2) The metathorax, properly so called, is very short, forms but a simple superior hoop, and is intimately united with the first segment of the abdomen, so that in truth, the thorax, viewed from above, is composed of four segments, the second and last of which are the largest; in a great number, the latter presents two very distinct stigmata. When the abdomen is pediculated, its second segment, always supposing the preceding one to belong to it, is apparently the first. (3) Both are formed on the same model. From the middle of the posterior and inferior extremity of the abdomen, proceed two laminse, each composed of two pieces, sometimes valvular and serving as a sheath, and sometimes in the form of a stylet or of palpi. Between them are two other pieces united in one, which com- pose the ovipositor or sting. When they form a sting, the superior receives the other in an inferior canal or groove. In the Tenthredinetae, the ovipositor consists of two pieces, resembling blades of knives, applied one against the other by the side; they are striated transversely, and dentated along the margin. HYMENOPTERA. 81 pieces, two of which serve as a sheath to the third in those which are provided with an ovipositor, and one alone, the superior, has a groove underneath for lodging the two others. In those where this ovipositor is transformed into a sting, this offensive weapon and the oviduct are serrated at the ex- tremity. M. Jurine has discovered good auxiliary characters for the distinction of genera, in the articulation of the wings(l) ; to describe them, however, would not be in unison with the na- ture of this work, and could not remove the necessity of re- ferring to his. We will merely observe that he chiefly em- ploys those resulting from the presence or absence, number, form and connexion of two sorts of cells situated near the ex- ternal margin of the superior wings, which he styles radial and cubital. The middle of this margin most commonly pre- sents a little callosity called the ivrist or carpus. From the latter arises a nervure, which running towards the extremity of the wing, forms, in conjunction with this margin, the cell named radial, that is sometimes divided into two. Near this spot arises a second nervure, which also proceeds to the pos- terior margin, leaving a space between it and the preceding one — this space is that of the cubital cells, the number of which varies from one to four(2). The Hymenoptera undergo a complete metamorphosis. Most of their larvae resemble worms and are destitute of feet ; such, for instance, are those of our second and following fami- lies. Those of the first have six hooked feet, and frequently from twelve to sixteen others that are simply membranous. These latter have been named pseudo-caterpillars. Both kinds have a squamous head provided with mandibles, max- (1) Nouv. Meth. de class, les Hymen, et les Dipt. (2) See Encyc Method., article Radiale, where this method is well described and perfected. Jurine has also published an excellent work on the organization of the wings in the Hymenoptera, in the Mem. Ac. Sc. Tur. We are also in- debted to M. Chabrier, for his researches on this matter; they are, however, more general in their application. They are inserted in the Mem. du Mas. d'Hist. Nat. Vol. IV.— L 82 INSECTA. illae, and a lip ; at the extremity of the latter is a fusus for the transmission of the silky material that is to be employed in con- structing the cocoon of the nymph. Some feed on vegetable substances, while others, always destitute of feet, devour the carcases of Insects together with their larvae, nymphs, and even eggs. To remedy their want of locomotive powers, the mother furnishes them with provisions, sometimes by transporting aliment into the nests she has prepared for them, which are frequently constructed with so much art as to excite our wonder and surprise, and sometimes by depositing her eggs in the body of the larvae and nymphs of Insects, on which her progeny are to feed. Other larvJE of Hymenoptera, also destitute of feet, require more elaborated and frequently renewed supplies of aliment, both vegetable and animal. These are reared in common by neuters forming communities, of which they have the sole care ; their labours and mode of life will always continue to excite our admiration and astonishment. Almost all Hymenopterous Insects, in their perfect state, live on flowers and are usually most abundant in southern cli- mates. Their period of life, from their birth to their ultimate metamorphosis, is limited to a year. M. Leon Dufour in his Memoire sur VAnatomie des Sco- lies — Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1828 — remarks, that in all the Hymenoptera submitted to his scalpel, the tracheas are a de- gree more perfect than those of the other orders of Insects; that instead of being formed by cylindrical and elastic vessels, the diameter of which decreases by their successive divisions, they present constant dilatations, decided vesicles favourable to the greater or less permanence of air, and susceptible of extension and diminution, according to the quantity of that fluid admitted. On each side of the base of the abdomen may be found one of these vesicles ; it is large, oval, and of a dead lacteous-vvhite, giving off" here and there vascular tracheae which are distributed among the adjacent organs. In penetrating into the thorax it is strangulated, dilates again. HYMENOPTERA, 83 and insensibly degenerates into a tube, the subdivisions of which are lost in the head. Behind these two abdominal ve- sicles, the organ of respiration continues on in two filiform tubes, giving off an infinity of ramous branches, and becoming confluent near the anus. In the Xylocopse and Bombi, the anterior superior surface of each of the two great abdominal vesicles is furnished with a cylindrical, elastic, greyish body, but adhering throughout its length in the Xylocopse, and free in the Bombi. M. Dufour thinks that this body, which is directed towards the insertion of the wing, has some part in the production of the humming noise made by these Insects, inasmuch as that sound may continue after the wings have been taken off. I will divide this order into two sections. The first, or that of the Terebrantia, is characterized by the presence of an ovipositor in the females. I divide this section into two great families. FAMILY I. SECURIFERA. Our first family is distinguished from the following ones by a sessile abdomen, or the base of which is joined to the thorax throughout its whole thickness, that seems to be a continua- tion of it and to have no separate motion(l). The females are provided with an ovipositor that is most commonly serrated, and which not only enables them to de- posit their eggs, but likewise to prepare a place for their re- ception. The larvse always have six squamous feet, and fre- quently others that are membranous. (1) The segment, bearing the inferioi' wings, is separated from the following one or the first of the abdomen, by a transverse incisure or articulation. The other segments then follow uninterruptedly, and without any particular strangu- lation. 84 INSECTA, This family is composed of two tribes. In the first, that of the Tenthredinet^e, Lat., vulgarly termed Mouches-a-scie, or Saw-flies, we observe elongated and compressed mandibles ; a trifid or sort of digitated ligula ; an ovipositor formed of two serrated, pointed blades, united and lodged in a groove under the anus. The maxillary palpi are all composed of six joints, and the labials of four ; the latter are always the shortest. The wings are always di- vided into numerous cells. This tribe forms the genus Tenthredo, Lin. The cylindrical abdomen of these Insects which is rounded poste- riorly, composed of nine annuli, and so closely joined to the thorax that the two seem to be continuous; the ragged appearance of their wings; the two little rounded, granular, and usually coloured bodies situated behind the scutellum, together with their heavy port, cause them to be easily recognized. The form and composition of the an- tennae varj'. Their mandibles are strong and dentated. The ex- tremity of their maxillae is almost membranous, or less coriaceous than their stem. Their palpi are filiform or nearly setaceous, and consist of six joints. The ligula is straight, rounded, and divided into three doubled portions, the intermediate of which is the nar- rowest; its sheath is usually short, and its palpi, shorter than the maxillaries, consist of four joints, the last almost bordering on an oval. The abdomen of the female presents at its inferior extremity a double, movable, squamous ovipositor that is serrated, pointed, and lodged between two concave laminae, forming its sheath or case. It is by the alternate action of the teeth of this ovipositor, that the Insect makes a number of little holes in the branches, and various other parts of trees and plants, in each of which it first deposits an z^Z^ and then a foaming liquid, the use of which, it is presumed, is to prevent the aperture from closing. The wounds made in this way become more and more convex by the increasing size of the t^^. Sometimes these excrescences assume the form of a gall-nut, either ligneous or soft and pulpy, or resemble a little fruit, accord- ing to the nature of the parts of the plant that are affected by them. These tumours then form the domicil of the larvae which inhabit them either solitarily or in society. There they undergo their met- amorphosis, and issue from them through a circular opening made in their parietes by the teeth of the Insect. Generally speaking, HYMENOPTERA. ' 85 however, these larvse live exposed on the leaves of the trees and plants on which they feed. In the general form of the body, its colours, the exterior disposition of its dermis, and in the great number of feet these larvae closely resemble caterpillars, and have been called false, or pseudo-caterpillars: but they are distinguished from the latter by having from eighteen to twenty-two feet, the number of these organs in the caterpillar being from ten to sixteen. Several of these pseudo-caterpillars roll themselves up spirally; in others the posterior portion of the body is arched. In order to be- come nymphs they spin a cocoon, either in the earth, or on the plants where they have lived. There they pass several consecutive months, or even the whole winter, in their first state, and only pass into that of a nymph a few days previous to the one in which they appear as perfect Insects or Saw-flies. M. Dutrochet, corresponding member of the Academic des Sci- ences, has published some observations on the alimentary canal of these Insects in the Journal Physique. In some, where the antennae in several consist of but nine joints, and where the internal extremity of the two anterior tibiae is fur- nished with two straight and divergent spines, the ovipositor does not project posteriorly. Here the labrum is always apparent, and the middle of the inner side of the four posterior tibiae is destitute of spines, or presents but one. The larvae or pseudo-caterpillars have from twelve to sixteen membranous feet. The antennae, always short, sometimes terminate either in a thick inflation in the form of a reversed cone rounded at the extremity, or of a button, or in a large joint forming an elongated, prismatic or cylindrical club forked in some males; the number of the preceding joints is five at most. Those species, in which these organs, similar in both sexes, are terminated by a globuliform inflation, or by one resembling a re- versed cone rounded at the extremity(l), and preceded by from four to five joints, and where the two nervures of the superior wings form- ing the rib, as far as the callous point, are contiguous, or closely approximated and parallel, without a wide intermediate sulcus, form the genus (1) This inflation is formed by the fifth or sixth joint, but which, in several, presents vestiges of two or three annular divisioas. 86 INSECT A. CiMBEX, Oliv. Fab. — Crabro, Geoff. The larvae have but twenty-two feet. Some of them when irritated spurt a greenish liquor from the sides of their body to the distance of a foot. Dr Leach(l), by having recourse to the number of joints anterior to the club, their relative proportions and the arrangement of the cells of theAvings, has divided the genus Cimbex into several others, one of which, Perga(2), is peculiar to New Holland, and is distin- guished from all the others by the following characters. The four posterior tibiae have a movable spine on the middle of their inferior side. The scutellum is large and square, with its posterior angles projecting in the form of teeth. The valves that sheathe the ovi- positor are covered externally with numerous short and frizzled hairs. The antennae are very short and have six joints, the last of which, or the club, is without any vestiges of annuli as in Syzygonia, a genus established by Kliig on some species from Brazil(3). The radial cell is appendiculated, and there are four cubital cells, the second and third of which receive, each, a recurrent nervure — the transverse nervures of the disk. M. Lepeletier de St Fargeau, in an excellent Monograph of the Tenthredinetse, only adopts the genus Perga, and in conjunction with him we will consider those of the English naturalist as simple divi- sions of Cimbex. The two following species belong to that number in which the antennae have five joints before the club. C. lutea; Tenthredo lutea, L.; De Geer, Insect., II, xxxiii, 8 — 16. About an inch in length; brown; antennae yellow; abdomen yellow, with violet-black bands. The larva, or pseudo-caterpillar, is of a deep yellow, with a blue stripe, edged with black along the back. On the Willow, Birch, £cc. (1) Zool. Miscel.,111, p. 100, at seq. (2) Ibid., 116, cxlviii; Lepel., Monog-. Tenthred., p. 40. (3) Monojj. Entom., p. 177; in the same work, p. 171, he g-ives the characters of another genus Pachylostida, also peculiar to Brazil. The antennx consist of five joints. The superior wing-s are dilated near their extremity, and the callous point is semilunar. The second, third and fourth joints of the posterior tarsi arc very short. He mentions three species. The genus Perga, on account of the cells of the wings and the spines of the posterior tibia, should come directly before Hylotoma. HYMENOPTERA. 87 C. femoral a; Tenthredo femorata, L. ; De Geer, Insect., II, xxxiv, 1 — 6. Large; black; antennae and ovipositor of a brown- yellow; blackish-brown spots on the posterior margin of the superior wings; posterior thighs very large, in one of the sexes at least. The larva lives also on the Willow; it is green, with three stripes on the back, that in the middle bluish and those on the sides yellowish(l). Those species, in which the antennae present but three very distinct joints, the last of which forms an elongated, prismatic or cylindri- cal club, more slender, ciliated and sometimes forked in the males; and where the two costal nervures of the sujjerior wings are very remote from each other, constitute the subgenus Hylotoma, Lat. Fab. — Cryptus^ Jur. Some — ScHYZocERA, Lat.; Cryptus, Leach, Lepel. — have four cu- bical cells, and the antennae forked in the males. The middle of the tibiae is destitute of spines(2). Others — Hylotoma properly so called — similar to the preceding in their wings, have their antennae terminated in both sexes by a sim- ple or undivided joint. Most of them — Hylotomes, Lepel. — have a spine in the middle of the four posterior tibiae. The larvae or pseudo- caterpillars have from eighteen to twenty feet. H. ros3e; Tenthredo rosx, L. ; Roes., Insect., II, Vesp., II. Four lines in length; head, top of the thorax, and exterior mar- gin of the superior wings, black; remainder of the body saiFron- yellow; tarsi annulated with black. The larva is yellow, dotted with black; it gnaws the leaves of the Rose-tree. M. Lepcletier reunites to the Cryptus, Leach, certain species which only differ from the preceding ones in the absence of spines on the middle of the four posterior tibiae. Other Hylolomae, distinguished by the same negative character, but which have but three cubital cells, form his genus Ptilia{o). (1) For the other species, see Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Cimbac; Fab.; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 227; Jurine, genus Tenthredo,- Panz., Hymen.; and the works already quoted. (2) Leach, Zool. Miscell., Ill, p. 124; Lepel., Monog., Tenthred., p. 52. (3) Lepel., lb., p. 49. For the other species of Hylotomae, see the same work, the preceding one of Dr Leach, and the Monograph of the various genera of this family by Kliig. 88 INSECTA. Sometimes the antennae have at least nine very distinct joints, and do not terminate suddenly in a club. In some, and the greater number, the antennx, always simple in both sexes, or at least in the females, have fourteen joints at most, and commonly but nine. Tenthredo, Lat. Fab. Or Tenthredo proper, where the antennae consist of nine simple joints in both sexes. The larvae have from eighteen to twenty-two feet. The number of dentations in the mandibles of the perfect Insect varies from two to four. The superior wings also differ in the num- ber of their radial and cubital cells. These characters have been used to establish several other subgenera, which we will unite with the present one. They are composed of the Allantes, Doleres^ Ne- metes, &c. of Jurine, and of the Pristophose, formed of the third family of the Pterones of that naturalist, with some others of Dr Leach. T. scrophularix, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., C, 10, the male. Five lines in length; black; antennae fulvous and some- what thickest at the extremity; annuli of the abdomen, the second and third excepted, margined posteriorly with yellow; tibiae and tarsi fulvous. It resembles a Wasp. The larva has twenty-two feet; white, with black head and points. It feeds on the leaves of the Scrophulariae. T. viridis^ L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXIV, 2. The same length; antennae setaceous; body green; spots on the tho- rax and a band along the middle of the superior part of the ab- domen, black. On the Birch(l). De Geer has given us the description of a very singular spe- cies in its form of a larva, that which he calls Mouche-d-scie of the larve-limace, and to which he refers the Tenthredo cerasi^ L. It is black, with blackish wings and brown feet. The larva is extremely common on the leaves of various fruit-trees in the gardens of France. On account of its form, Reaumur called it Fausse Chemille Teiard. It is entirely black, and covered with a glutinous humour, which has also caused it to be compared to a Snail. M. Peck, an American botanist, has also furnished us with (1) For the other species, see the authors just quoted. HYMENOPTERA. 89 the complete history of another species, the larva of which is similar. Others, in which the antennae also consist of nine joints, differ from the preceding in those of the males which are pectinated on one side. Cladius, Kliig, Lat.(l) ■ Some others, with a short, thick body, like that of the Hylotomae, and considered as such by Fabricius, have from ten to fourteen joints in the antennae, which are simple in both sexes. Athalia, Leach(2). The following species are remarkable for their antennae, which are composed of sixteen joints at least, pectinated or flabelliform in the males, and serrated in the females. In this respect they lead us to the Megalodontes, the first subgenus of the ensuing subdivision. Pterygophorus, Kliig. Where the antennae have but a single range of teeth, and simply longer or pectinated in the males, and short and serrated in the femalesj here they are evidently enlarged at the extremity(3). LoPHYRus, Lat. Where the antennae, in the males, have a double range of elongated teeth forming a large triangular panache, and are serrated in the females. To this subgenus I refer the first family of the Pterones of M. Ju- rine, as well as the first division of the Hylotomae of Fabricius. The larvae or pseudo-caterpillars live in society, more particularly on the Pines. They are very injurious to the young plants(4). There, the labrum is concealed or but slightly salient. The inner side of the four posterior tibiae, anterior to its extremity, presents two spines, and frequently even a third above the preceding pair. (1) Lepel., Ibid., p. 57. (2) Lepel., Ibid., p. 21. In this genus, Dr Leach only comprises those spe- cies which are furnished with ten joints. Kliig arranges them among his Em- phytl. (3) See Kliig, Leach and Lepeletier, Ibid. (4) Lepelet., Ibid., and the Monog. of this subgenus, pubhshed by Kliig, in the Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. Vol. IV.— M 90 INSECTA. The antennae are always multiarticulated, the head is large, square, placed on a little neck, and has strongly crossed mandibles. They appear in spring. The larvae of the greater number are destitute of membranous feet, and inhabit silken nests of their own spinning, formed round the leaves of various trees. They constitute the genus Cephakia of Jurine, which has been divided into two. Megalodontes, Lat. — Tarpa, Fab. Where the antennae are serrated or pectiniform(l). Pamphilius, Lat. — Lyda, Fab. Where those organs are simple in both sexes. Their larvae are destitute of membranous feet, and the posterior extremity of their body is terminated by two horns. They feed on leaves, which they frequently double in order to remain concealed(2). In the last of the Tenthredinetae, the ovipositor is prolonged be- yond its groove and projects posteriorly. The inner extremity of the two anterior tibiae presents distinctly but a single spine, curved and terminated by two teeth. The antennae are always composed of a great number of simple joints. XvELA, Dalm. — Finicola, Breb. — Mastigocenis, Kllig. The Xyelae are very distinct by their geniculate antennae forming a sort of whip, that are abruptly attenuated near their extremity, and consist of eleven joints, the third of which is very long; as well as by their very long and equally flagcUiform maxillary palpi. The thick or callous point of the superior wings is replaced by a cell. The laminae of the ovipositor are smooth and entire. The larvae inhabit the interior of plants or old wood(3). (1) See the preceding works, and the Entom. Monog., Kliig, p. 183. (2) Ibid. Encyc. Method., article Pamphilie, and the Monograph of the genus Lyda of Kliig, in the Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. See also the Monograph of M. Lepeletier. (3) See Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 27. The number of joints is the same as in the preceding Insects, and in this respect, that natiirahst is mistaken. See also the Nouv. Diet- d'Mist. Nat., 2d edit, article Pinicok, and the Monograph of the Tenthredinitae of M. Lepeletier. HYMENOPTERA. 91 Cephus, Lat. Fab. — Trachelus, Jur. Where the antennae are thickest near the end, and inserted near the front. According to certain observations published in the Bullet. Univers., of Baron Ferussac, the larva of the most common species — pygrmeus — lives in the interior of the stems of the wheat(l). XiPHYDRiA, Lat. Ydih.—'Urocerus^ Jur. Where the antennae are inserted near the mouth, and more atte- nuated towards the extremity(2). The second tribe, that of the Urocerata, Lat., is distin- guished from the preceding one by the following characters : the mandibles are short and thick ; the.ligula is entire ; the ovipositor of the females is sometimes very salient and com- posed of three threads, and sometimes capillary and spirally convoluted in the interior of the abdomen. This tribe is composed of the genus SiREX, Lin. The antennae are filiform or setaceous, vibratile, and formed by from ten to twenty-five joints. The head is rounded and almost globu- lar; thelabrum very small; the maxillary palpi are filiform with from two to five joints, and the labials with three, the last of which is the thickest. The body is almost cylindrical. The anterior or poste- rior tarsi, and in several the colour of the abdomen, differ according to the sex. The female deposits her eggs in old trees, most com- monly in Pines. Her Ovipositor is lodged at base between two valves, forming a groove. Oryssus, Lat. Fab. Where the antennae are inserted near the mouth and consist often or eleven joints. The mandibles are edentaied, and the maxillary (1) See the work already quoted, and the Monog. of the genus Sirex of Kliig-, G. Astatus. (2) Ibid., and Jiirine. Kliig designates this genus by the n:ime of Hybonotus. 92 INSECT A. palpi long and formed of five joints; the posterior extremity of the abdomen is almost rounded or but slightly prolonged, and the ovi- positor capillary and spirally convoluted in the interior of the ab- domen. The two species known are found in Europe, on the trees only, in the spring. They are very activc(l). SiREX, Lin. — Urocerus, Geoff"., Or Sirex proper, where the antennae are inserted near the front and consist of from thirteen to twenty-five joints. The man- dibles are dentated on the inner side, and the maxillary palpi very small, almost conical, and biarticulaled. The extremity of the last segment of the abdomen is prolonged into a sort of tail or horn, and the ovipositor is salient and formed of three filaments. These Insects, which are tolerably large, more particularly inha- bit the Pine forests o& cold and mountainous countries, produce in flying a humming like that of a Bombus, 8cc., and in certain seasons have appeared in such numbers as to strike the people with tetror. The'larva has six feet, and the posterior extremity of its body terminates in a point. It lives in wood, where it spins a cocoon, and completes its metamorphosis. S. gigas, L., the female — S. mariscus, L., the male; Roes., Insect., II, Vesp., viii, ix. The female is above an inch in length and black, with a spot behind each eye; the second ring of the abdomen and the three last, yellow. The abdomen of the female is fulvous-yellowish with a black extremity. The Tremex of Jurine only differs from Sirex in the antennae, ■which are shorter, less slender at the end, or filiform only, consisting of thirteen or fourteen joints, and in the superior wings which have but two cubital cells(2). (1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 245, and Encyc. Method., article Orysse. (2) See Lat., Ibid., Ill, p. 238; the Monograph of this genus by Klug; the work of Jurine and that of Panzer on the Hymenoptera. HYMENOPTERA. 93 FAMILY II. PUPIVORA. In the second family of the Hymenoptera we find the ab- domen attached to the thorax by a simple portion of its trans- versal diameter, and even most frequently by a very small thread or pedicle, in such a manner that its insertion is very distinct, and that it moves on that part of the body(l). The females are provided with an ovipositor. The larvae are destitute of feet and mostly parasitical and carnivorous. I divide this fiimily into six tribes. In the first, that of the Evaniales, Lat., the wings are veined, and the superior ones, at least, are lobate ; the an- tennae filiform or setaceous, and composed of thirteen or four- teen joints ; the mandibles dentated on the inner side ; the maxillary palpi composedof six joints, and the labials of four. The abdomen is implanted on the thorax, in several under the scutellum, and has an ovipositor usually salient and formed of three filaments. This tribe appears to form but the single genus F(ENUS. Sometimes the ovipositor is concealed, or but very slightly salient, and resembles a little sting. The ligula is trifid, a character which approximates these Insects to the preceding Hymenoptera. EvANiA, Fab. — Sphex, Lin. Where the antennae are geniculate, and the very small, compress- (1) The first segment of the abdomen forms the posterior extremity of the thorax, and unites intimately with the metathorax, so that the second segment of the abdomen becomes the first. 94 INSECTA. 'ed, triangular or ovoid abdomen, abruptly pediculated at its origin, is inserted into the posterior and superior extremity of the thorax, under the scutellum(l). Pelecinus, Lat. Fab. Where the abdomen, as in the following subgenus, inserted much lower, a little above the origin of the posterior legs, is elongated, sometimes filiform, very long and arcuated, and sometimes gradu- ally narrowed towards its base and terminated like a club. The posterior tibiae are inflated. The antennae are straight and very smali(2). Sometimes the ovipositor projects greatly and is formed of three distinct and equal threads. In some, the abdomen and posterior tibiae are clavate; the antennae are filiform, and the ligula is entire or simply emarginated.' Such is Fcenus proper, or FcENUs, Fab. — Ichneumon, Lin. (3) The abdomen of the others is compressed, ellipsoidal, or falci- form, and all their tibiae are slender. The antennae are setaceous. AuLACus, Jur. Spin. Where the abdomen is ellipsoidal(4). Paxylloma, Br6b. Where the abdomen is falciform(5). In the second tribe, that of the Iciineumonides, the wings are also veined, the superior ones always presenting complete or closed cells in their disk. The abdomen originates be- tween the two posterior legs. The antennae are generally (1) See Fab., Jur., Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., Ill, p. 250. (2) See the works already quoted, and Encyc. Method., article Pelecine. (3) See Jurine, Hymenopt; Lat, Gener., Crust, et Insect., IV, 3; and Panzer on the Hymenoptera. See also Spinol., Insect. Ligur. (4) Idem. (5) See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2d edit.; a subgenus formed on a single species closely allied to the Ophion, Fab. HYMENOPTEIIA. 95 filiform or setaceous, rarely clavate, vibratile, and multiarti- culated, being composed of sixteen joints at least.- In most of them the mandibles have no tooth on the inner side, and ter- minate in a bifid point. The maxillary palpi, always appa- rent or salient, consist most commonly of but five joints. The ovipositor is formed of three threads. This tribe embraces almost the whole genus Ichneumon, Lin.(l) These Insects destroy the posterity of the Lepidoptera, so noxious to the agriculturalist under the form of caterpillars, just as the quad- ruped so called is said to destroy that of the Crocodile by breaking its eggs, and even by introducing itself into the body of the animal in order to devour its entrails. Some authors have called them Mouches tripiles^ on account of the three setae which compose their ovipositor, and Mouches vibrantes, because their antennae are continually vibrating. These organs are frequently curled (contournees), and have a white or yellowish an- nular spot in the middle. Their maxillary palpi are elongated, almost setaceous, and consist of from five to six joints; the labials are shorter, filiform, and have but from three to four joints. The ligula is usually entire or simply emarginated. The body is most frequently narrow and elongated or linear, with the ovipositor sometimes exterior and resembling a tail, and sometimes very short and concealed in the interior of the abdomen, which then terminates in a point, whilst in those where the ovipositor is salient it is thicker, and as if clavate and truncated posteriorly. Of the three pieces which compose this instrument the intermediate is the only one that penetrates into the bodies in which these Insects de- posit their eggs; its extremity is flattened, and sometimes resem- bles the nib of a pen. The females, anxious to lay, are continually flying or walking about(2), in order to discover the larvae, nymphs, and eggs of In- (1) This genus comprises upwards of twelve hundred species, audits study is ex- tremely difficult. The labours of MM. Gravenhorst and Ne'es de Esenbeck have rendered it somewhat easier. The former of these g-entlemen has lately pub- lished the prospectus of a complete work on these Insects, and we have every reason to believe that this interesting' portion of entomology will be henceforward as well understood as the state of tlic science will allow. (2) Some species are apterous or have but very short wings. They ai-e the subject of a particular Monograph published by M. Gravenhorst, who has also favoured us with another on the Ichneumons of Piemont. 96 INSECTA. sects, and even Spiders, Aphides, Sec, destined to receive their ova, and when hatched, to sustain their offspring^. In this search they ex- hibit a wonderful degree of instinct, which reveals to them the most secret retreats of its objects. Those which are provided with a long ovipositor deposit the germs of their race in the fissures or holes of trees, or under their bark. In this operation the ovipositor proper is introduced almost perpendicularly, and is completely disengaged from its semi-scabbards, which remain parallel to each other, and supported in the air, in the line of the body. Those females in which the ovipositor is very short, and but slightly or not at all ap- parent, deposit their ova in the body of larvae, caterpillars, and nymphs, which are exposed or very accessible. The larvae of the Ichneumonides, like all the others of the suc- .ceeding families, are destitute of feet. Those which, in the manner of intestinal worms, inhabit the bodies of larvae or caterpillars, where they sometimes form communities, only attack the adipose substance — corps graisseux — or such of the internal parts as are not necessary to their existence. When about to become nymphs, how- ever, they perforate their skin in order to open a passage, or put them to death, and there tranquilly undergo their ultimate metamor- phosis. Such also are the habits of those which feed on nymphs or chrysalides. Nearly all of them spin a silken cocoon, in which they become nymphs. These cocoons are sometimes agglomerated, either naked, or enveloped in a sort of tow or cotton, in an oval mass, frequently found attached to the stems of plants. The symmetrical arrangement of the cocoons of one species forms an alveolar body, resembling the honeycomb of our domestic Bee. The silk of these cocoons is sometimes of a uniform yellow or white, and sometimes mixed with black or filaments of two colours. Those of some spe- cies are suspended to a leaf or twig, by means of a long thread. Reaumur has observed that when detached from the bodies to which they are fixed, tliey make repeated jumps to about the height of four inches, the larva enclosed in the cocoon approximating the two extremities of its body, and then suddenly returning to a straight line in the manner of various skipping larvae of Dipterous Insects, found on old cheese. This fannily is extremely rich in species. The difference in thenumber of joints, found in the palpi, may serve as a basis of three principal divisions. The first will comprise those species in which the maxillary palpi have five joints, and the labials four. The second cubital cell is very small, and almost circular or null. We will form a first subdivision with those in which the head is never prolonged anteriorly in the form of a snout or rostrum, in which the ligula is not deeply emarginated, and in which the max- HYMENOPTERA. 97 illary palpi are much elongated, their last joints, in form and pro- portion, differing evidently from the preceding ones. The ovipo- sitor is not covered at base by a large lamina in the form of a vomer. Here, this ovipositor is extremely salient. Some species are distinguished from the others by their almost globular head, their mandibles terminated in an entire or but slightly emarginated point, and by the elongation of their metathorax. The second cubital cell is frequently wanting. Such are those which form the Stephanus, Jur. — Pimpla, Bracon, Fab. Where the thorax is much thinned anteriorly, and on a level at its posterior extremity with the origin of the abdomen, so that this part of the body appears almost sessile and inserted in the posterior and superior extremity of the thorax as in the Evanise. The poste- rior thighs are inflated, and several little tubercles are observable on the vertex(l). XoRiDEs, Lai. — Pimpla, Cryptus, Fab. Where the metathorax is convex and rounded at its descent, so that the abdomen is inserted, as usual, at its inferior extremity, and presents a very distinct pedicle(2). Of those species in which the head is transverse, and the mandi- bles are very distinctly bifid or well emarginated at the point, some, such as form the Pimpla, Fab., Have a cylindrical and very briefly pediculated abdomen. We will cite the P. persuasoria; Ichneumon persuasoriusy L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., xix, 18. One of the largest species in Europe; black; spots on the thorax and the scutellum white; two white (1) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IX, 3; Bracon serralor. Fab.; — Pimpla coro- nator, Fab., and some other undescribed species from America. (2) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IX, 4. The Pimpla mediator, necator and melioraior, Fab., are probably Xorides; his Cryptus ruspator should apparently form a separate subgenus, allied to the preceding one. Vol. IV.— N 98 INSECTA. dots on each ring of the abdomen; legs fulvous; ovipositor as long as the body. P. manifestator; Ichneumon manifestator , L. ; Panz., Ibid., xix, 21. Black; scutellum of the same colour; legs fulvous. The P. ovivora, Bullet. Univers. des Sc, of the Baron Ferussac destroys the eggs of Spiders(l). In others the abdomen almost borders on an oval, and has an elon- gated, slender and arcuated pedicle. They form the Cryptus, Fab. Some species are known in which the females are apterous, and ■which by reason of this character and the form of the thorax, that is divided into two parts or knots, might constitute a separate sub- genus. They are almost always found on the ground(2). There, the ovipositor of the females is concealed or but slightly prolonged beyond the anus. Sometimes the abdomen is compressed and falciform, or clavate and truncated. Ophion, Fab. Where the antennse are filiform or setaceous, and where the ab- domen is falciform and truncated at the extremity. The ovipositor is somewhat salient. The second cubital cell is very small or null. O.luteus; Ichneumon luteus, L.; Schaeff., Icon. Insect., I, 10. Russet-yellow with green eyes. The female deposits her ova on the skin of certain caterpil- lars, particularly on that called in France the queue-fourchue — Bomhyx vinula. They are attached to it by means of a long and slendtT pedicle. There the larvae live and grow, with the posterior extremity of their body involved in the pellicle of the eggs from which they sprung, without preventing the Caterpil- lar from spinning its cocoon; but they finally kill it by consum- ing its internal substance, when they make their own cocoons, which are placed close together, and at length issue forth under the form of Ichneumons. (1) Fab., Syst. Piez.; and Encyc. Method. , article Pimple. (2) Fab., Ibid. HYMENOPTERA, 99 The larva of another species, the O. moderator. Fab., destroys that of another Ichneumon, the Pimpla strobilellas, Fab.(l) Banchus, Fab. Similar as to the antennae, but the abdomen of the females is nar- rowed at the e^nd and terminated in a point(2). Helwigia. The port of the preceding Insects, but the antennae thicker n. the extremity(3). Sometimes the abdomen is rather flattened than compressed, being either somewhat oval, or almost cylindrical, or fusiform. In these, the abdomen is considerably narrowed at base in the manner of a pedicle. JopPA, Fab. The Joppae are removed from the following subgenera by their antennae, which are widened or thickened anterior to the extremity, and then terminate in a point(4). Ichneumon proper. Where the head is transversal and the abdomen somewhat oval, and almost equally narrowed at both ends. Panzer has separated generically, under the name of Trogus, those species in which the scutellum forms a conical tubercle, and the abdomen presents deep transversal incisures(5). Alomya, Fab. Where the head is narrower and more rounded, with the abdo- men more widened near its posterior extremity. An Ichneumon inhabiting France, and which appears to us nearly allied to the femoralis of Gravenhorst — Ichn. Pedem., (1) Fab., Syst. Piez.; and Encyc. Method., article Ophion. (2) Fab., Ibid. (3) See the liullet. Univers. des Sc. of Baron Ferussac. (4) Fab., Syst. Piez. (5) Fab., Ibid., and Panz. Hymenopt. 100 IXSECTA. No. lo6 — and otherwise closely approximated lo the Alomyae, is remarkable for its pyramidal head with an anterior elevation bearing the antennae. It might form the type of another sub- genus — Hypsicera{\). In those, the abdomen is connected with the thorax by the greater portion of its transversal diameter, is almost sessile, nearly cylin- drical, and simply widened or thickened towards its posterior ex- tremity. Such are the Peltastes, Illig- — Metopiiis, Panz. Where there is a circular elevation under the antennae, and the lateral edges of the scutellum are turned up and sharp(2). In the second and last division of those species in which the max- illary pulpi are composed of five joints and the labials of four, we observe a profoundly emarginated or almost bifid ligula, and max- illary palpi the joints of which differ but slightly, or change their figure very gradually. The ovipositor projects and is covered at base by a large lamina formed like a vomer. The posterior thighs are thick. The head in several projects in the manner of a snout. Ac^NiTus, Lat. When the head presents no antt rior projection in the form of a rostrum(3). Agathis, Lat. Where it terminates inferiorly in that manner. These Insects approach the following subgenera by their wings(4). Our second division of the Ichneumons only differs from the first with respect to the number of joints in the palpi, inasmuch as there is one less in the labials, which present but three. As in most of 'the species of the following division, the second cubital cell is most frequently as large as the first, and nearly square. The ovipositor projects. The point of the mandibles is emarginated or bifid. ( 1 ) The same works. (2) Ichneumon necaiorius, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XLVII, 21; — Ich. migratorius. Fab.;— /cA. amidorius, Panz., Ibid., LXXXV, 14; — Ich. dissectorius, Panz., Ibid., XCVIII, 14. See Encyc. Method., article Peltaste. (3) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 9; Encyc. Method., Hist. Nat. Insect., X, 37. (4) Lat., Ibid., 9; Encyc. Method., Ibid., 38. HYMENOPTERA. 101 Some present a remarkable hiatus between the mandibles and the clypeus. The maxillae are prolonged inferiorly beneath the man- dibles. The second cubital cell is square and tolerably large. The ovipositor is long. They form the genus Bracon, Fab. Jur. From which we might separate, as was formerly done by me, under the generic denomination of Vipion, those species in which the an- tennae are short and filiform; in which the maxillae are proportion- ally longer, and with the labium form a sort of rostrum; and where the maxillary palpi are hardly longer than the labials. The species with setaceous antennae, at least as long as the body, in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the labials, and •where the maxillae and labium form that sort of rostrum under the mandibles, would alone be Bracones(l). The others present no hiatus between the mandibles and clypeus. The maxillae and labium are not prolonged. The second cubital cell is very small. The ovipositor, and even the abdomen are short. MiCROGASTER, Lat.(2) Our third and last division, corresponding to that of the Bassus of M. Nees d'Esenbeck, has, like the first, four joints in the labial palpi, but the maxillary palpi consist of more, that is to say of six. The abdomen is semi-sessile. Here, the mandibles become gradually narrowed, and terminate as in the preceding Insects, by two teeth, or in an emarginated or bifid point. Helcon, Esenb. Where the abdomen, viewed above, presents several annuli, ter- minates in a long ovipositor, and is not concave beneath(3). SiGALPHUS, Lat. Where the abdomen is concave inferiorly, presents but three (1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 9^ and Encyc Method., Hist. Nat. In- sect., X, p. 35. (2) Lat, Ibid. (3) Nees d'Esenb., Conspect. Gener. et Famil. Ichneum., p. 29. 102 IX SECT A. segments above, and the ovipositor is contracted and resembles a sting(l). Chelonus, Jur. Where that part of the body, otherwise almost similarly formed, is inarticulated superiorly(2). There, the mandibles are almost square, with three teeth at the extremity, one in the middle, and the others formed by the projec- tion of the angles of the terminal margin. Alysia, Lat.(3) We have not yet been able to examine thoroughly, various other genera established by Messrs Gravenhort and Nees d'Esenbeck, in their Conspect. Gen. et Fam. Ichneum., and consequently have not thought it proper to speak of them. That called .^nomalon by Ju- rine, must be suppressed. It is a sort of general receptacle, where he has placed all those Ichneumons in which the second cubital cell is wanting, without paying any attention to other organic differences. In the second tribe, the Gallic ol^e, Diplolepai-ise, Lat.^ we find but a single nervure in the inferior wings. The superior present some cells or areolae, viz. two at their base, the brachials, but of which the inner one is usually in- complete and but slightly marked, another radial and triangu- lar, and two or three cubitals, of which the second, where there are three, is always very small, and the third very large, triangular, and closed by the posterior margin of the wing. The antennse are of equal thickness throughout, or gradually enlarge, but without forming a club, and consist of from thir- teen to fifteen joints(4). The palpi are very long(5). The (1) Ibid.; Lat., Ibid. (2) Lat., Ibid.; and the Conspect., &c., of Nees d'Ensenb. (3) Lat., Ibid. This subgenus appears to connect itself with the Gallicolx; here the mandibles are always dentated on the inner side. (4) According to the sex; thirteen in the female Ibaliar, the same number in the female Fig-ites, and fourteen in the males; fourteen in the female Cynips, and fifteen in their males. (5) The maxillary palpi usually have four joints, and the labials three, of which the last is rather the thickest. HYMENOPTERA. 103 ovipositor is convoluted spirally in the interior of the abdo- men, and has its posterior extremity lodged in a groove of the venter. The Gallicolse form the genus Cynips, Lin. Geoffroy distinguishes these Insects by the improper name of Dip- lolepis, and calls Cynips certain Insects of the following family com- prised by Linnaeus in his last division of the Ichneumons. These Insects seem to be hump-backed, having a small head and a thick and elevated thorax. Their abdomen is compressed, cari- nated or trenchant inferiorly, and truncated obliquely, or obtuse, at the extremity. That of the females contains an ovipositor which seems to consist of a single, long, and extremely slender or capillary thread convoluted spirally near the base or towards the origin of the venter, and of which the terminal portion is lodged under the anus between two elongated valvulae, each of which forms a semi-scab- bard or sheath for it. The extremity of this ovipositor is grooved, and has lateral teeth resembling the barbs on the head of an arrow; with these the Insect widens the aperture it has effected in different parts of plants for the purpose of receiving its eggs. The juices of those plants are diffused in the wounded spots and form excrescences or tumours called galls. The one most commonly known, or the gall-nut, Aleppo gall, is employed with a solution of the sulphate of iron to produce a black dye. The form and solidity of these protu- berances vary according to the nature of the parts of the plants that have been wounded, such as the leaves, petioles, buds, bark, roots, See. Most of them are spherical; some resemble fruits, such as the guiles en pomme, galles en groseilles, galles en pepin, galles en ne/ie, 8cc. Others are fibrous or hairy, like that called the bedegnar, mousse chevelue, Sec, which is observed on the wild Rose-trees. Some of them resemble artichokes, others mushrooms, &c. , &c. The eggs enclosed in these excrescences increase in size and con- sistence, and finally produce larvae destitute of feet, but frequently provided with mammillae in place of them. Sometimes they live there solitarily, and sometimes ivi society, feeding on their internal pa- rietes without interfering with their development, and remaining uve or six months in this condition. There also some undergo their metamorphosis, to effect which others issue forth and descend into the earth where they remain till their final change is completed. The round holes observed on the exterior of the gall intimates the 104 INSFXTA. exit of the Insect. Several Insects of the following fannily are also somelinies found in il, but this has been by destroying the natural inhabitants, of whose domicil they have taken possession, in the manner of the Ichneumons. Certain species are apterous. One species deposits its ova in the pollen of the earliest of the wild Fig-trees. The modern Greeks, in pursuance of a method transmitted to them from antiquity, pierce several of these figs, and place them on their late bearing trees of the same genusj the Cynips soon leave their old dwelling and come out loaded with the fecundating dust, insinuate themselves into the eye of the fruit borne by the latter, fecundate its seeds, and accele- rate the period of its maturity. This operation is termed caprifi- cation. Ibalia, Lat. Illig. — Sagaris, Panz. — Banchus, Fab. Where the abdomen is strongly compressed in all its height, and is formed like the blade of a knife; the antennae are filiform. The radial cell is long and narrow; the two branchials are very distinct, and completely or entirely closed, and the two first cubitals are very small(l). FiGiTEs, Lat. Jur. Where the abdomen is ovoid, thickened and rounded superiorly, or simply compressed and trenchant beneath; and where the antennae are granular and gradually enlarge. There is but one complete brachial cell, the radial is very distant from the extremity of the wing, and the second cubital is wanting(2). Cynips, Lin. — Diplolepis, Geoff, Or Cynips proper, where the abdomen is similar, but the antennae are filiform and not granular. There is also but one complete cell at the base of the superior wings; there are three cubitals, the first of which is proportionally larger than in the Ibaliae; the radial is equally elongated. C. gallae tinctorise; Diplolepis gallse tinctoriee^ Oliv., Voy. en (1) Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 17. The maxillary palpi, according to my former observations on this genus, have but five joints, whilst those of the Figites and Cynips have but four. (2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 19, and Jurine HYMENOFTEUA. 105 Turq. Very pale fulvous; covered with a silky and whitish down, with a blackish-brown and glossy spot on the abdomen. In the round, hard and tuberculous gall found on a species of Oak in the Levant, which is employed in commerce. By break- ing this gall we may frequently obtain the perfect Insect. C. quercus pedunculi, L.; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xl, 1 — 6. Grey, •with a linear cross on the wings. It pierces the blossoms of the male flowers of the Oak, producing round tumours which resemble little bunches of fruit. C. rosse, L.; Reaum., Insect., Ill; xlvi, 5—8; and xlvii, 1—4. Black; legs and abdomen, the extremity of the latter excepted, red(l). The fourth tribe, that of the Chalcidi^, Spin., only differs essentially from the preceding one in the antennae, which are geniculate, those of the Euchares alone excepted, and which, from the elbow, form an elongated or fusiform club, of which the first joint is frequently lodged in a groove. The palpi are very short. The radial cell is usually wanting; there is never more than one cubital cell, which is not closed. The number af joints of the antennsB never exceeds twelve. We may refer the various genera established in this tribe to the Chalcis, Fab. These Insects are very small, and are decorated witii extremely bril- liant metallic colours; most of them enjoy the faculty of leaping. The ovipositor, like that of the Ichneumons, is salient and frequently composed of three threads; the larvae are also parasitical. Some of them, on account of their extreme minuteness, live in the interior of the almost imperceptible ova of Insects. Others inhabit galls and the chrysalides of the Lepidoptera. I suspect that they do not spin a cocoon. Some, in which the antennae always present eleven or twelve joints, (1) For the other species, see Linnaeus; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Z)/p/o- l^pe; Lat., Hist. Gen. des Crust, etdes Insect., XIII., p. 206, and Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 18; Jurine and Panzer on the Hymenoptera. Dr Virey has published some new observations on the galls produced by these Insects, from an MS. memoir of the late M. Olivier. Vol. IV.— O 106 INSECTA. have the posterior thighs very large and lenticular, and their tibiae arcuated. Here the abdomen is ovoid or conical, pointed at its extremity, and pediculatedj the ovipositor is straight and rarely salient or ex- ternal. The wings are extended. Some are known in which the antennae of the males are flabelli- form. Chirocera, Lat.(l) Those of the others are simple in both sexes. Chalcis, proper. — Vespa, Sphex, Lin. Some have the abdominal pedicle elongated^ such are those found in marshes, and called sispes and clavipes by Fabricius. They are both black. The posterior thighs of the first are yellowj those of the second are fulvous. M. Dalman — Anal. Entom., p. 29 — has formed the new genus DiRRHiNus, with an African species of this division, that is remarka- ble for its deeply bifid head, which, as well as the mandibles, is pro- longed anteriorly. Two other species, enclosed in amber, where the antennae suddenly terminate in a large ovoid and triarticulated club, and where the ovipositor is salient and as long as the body, seem to him to form a particular genus, which he calls Palmon. See his Memoir on the Insects inclosed in Amber, V, 21 — 24. In the others, the pedicle of the abdomen is very short. Such are C. minuta; vespa mmuta, L. Very common on the flowers of umbelliferous plants; black, with yellow legs. C. annulata. Fab. Found in the nests of the Vespa nidulans of South America, and mistaken by Reaumur— Insect., VI, XX, 2, and xxi, 3, 4 — for the female of that Wasp. It is blackj point of the abdomen elongated; a white dot at the extremity of the posterior thighs; tibiae white, picked in with white(2). There, the abdomen seems as if applied to the posterior extre- mity of the metathorax, or as if sessile; it is rounded or very ob- tuse at the end, and compressed laterally. The ovipositor curves (1) Chalcis pedicomis, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 26. (2) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 25; Fab., Syst. Piez.; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Chalcis. HYMENOPTERA. 107 over the back. The wings are doubled, and the superior ones pre- sent a radial cell. Leucospis, Fab. L. dorsigera, Fab., the female; L. dispar, the male; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ,, LVIII, 15, the male. Black; abdomen almost twice the length of the thorax, with three yellow bands and two little spots of the same colour. The female deposits her eggs in the nest of the Meilles Magonnes of Reaumur. That of another species — L. gigas — lays in Wasp's nests(l). The others, in several of which the antennae consist of but from five to nine joints, have the posterior thighs oblong, and their tibiae straight. Of those in which the antennae, always simple in both sexes, are composed of from nine to twelve joints, we will first distinguish EucHARis, Lat. Fab. — Chalcis, Jur. The only ones of this tribe in which those organs are straight or non-geniculate. The abdomen is pediculated. I could find no ves- tiges of palpi in several individuals submitted to my inspection(2). HORACANTA, Lat. These Insects, collected in Brazil by M. de Saint-Hilaire, by the prolongation of their scutellum, which covers the wings, represent in Europe those Hemiptera called Scutellera by M. Delamarck. The other subgenera with antennae still consisting of at least nine simple joints, but which are geniculate; and in which the wings are not covered by the scutellum, may be divided into those where these antennae are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the head, or considerably distant from the mouth, and into those where they are inserted close to it. In those where they are removed from it, some have almost an ovoidal abdomen, compressed on the sides, or higher than it is wide, and a usually salient and ascending ovipositor. Such are those which form the (1) See the same works and the Monograph of this genus by Kliig, in the Mem. Nat. Cur. of Berlin. Swammerdam appears to have known one of these species. (2) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 20. 108 INSECTA. Agaon, Dalm. They are very remarkable for the magnitude and length of their head, and for their antennae, of which the first joint is very large and forms a triangular palette; the three last form an abrupt and elongated club. They are covered vs^ith hairs(l). EURYTOMA, Illig. Where the antennae are as if knotted and furnished with whirls of hairs in the males. The ovipositor is short(2). MisocAMPE, Lat. — Diplolepis^ Fab. Where they are composed, in both sexes, of compact joints and are destitute of the whirls of hairs. The ovipositor is long. The larva of one species inhabits the gall of the wild Rose tree, and devours that of the Cynips, which formed it(3). In the others the abdomen is flattened above, and either triangular and terminated in a long point in the females, or almost cordiform or nearly orbicular. The ovipositor is usually concealed, or but slightly salient. Here the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margia, is always curved, and unites with the callous point at the exterior edge. The two posterior legs are the longest. The inner spine of the intermediate tibiae is small. Perilampus, Lat. Where the mandibles are strongly dentated; the club of the an- tennae is short and thick; the abdomen short, cordiform, and not prolonged at the extremity, and the scutellum thick and salient(4). In the two following subgenera the abdomen of the females is pro- longed into a conical point. The club of the antennae is narrow and elongated. (1) Dalm., Anal. Entom., 30; II, 1—6. (2) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 27. (3) Lat., Ibid., 29; genus Cynips. (4) Lat., Ibid., 30. HYMENOPTERA. 109 Pteromalus, L^^:. — Clepfes, Fab. Where the thorax is short and not narrowed anteriorly(l). Cleonymus, Lat. Where it is elongated and narrowed anteriorly. The abdomen is also proportionally longer, and the antennae are inserted more infe- riorly(2). There the nervure of the superior wings, situated near the margin, is sometimes straight, and unites at the callous point. The interme- diate legs are the longest, and the inner side of their tibiae is fur- nished with a stout spine. The scutellum projects. EuPELMUS, Dalm. Where the infra-costal nervure, as in the preceding Insects, is curved, and unites at the exterior margin, before the callous point. The first joint of the intermediate tarsi is large, and ciliated be- neath(3). Encyrtus, Lat. Where that nervure is straight and unites at the callous point, or rather at the branch which commences the cubital cell. The club of the antennse is compressed and truncated at the end(4). Spalangia, Lat. Distinguished from the preceding by the generally longer antennae, which are inserted close to the anterior margin of the head(5). (1) Lat., Ibid., 31. (2) Lat, Ibid., 29. (3) Dalm., Monog. of the Pteromalini. (4) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, IV, 31. (5) Lat., Ibid., 29. 110 INSECTA. EuLOPHus, Geoff. Lat. — Entodon, Dalm. But from five to eight joints in the antenn^ej those of the males ramous(l). In the fifth tribe, that of the Oxiuri, Lat., we observe spe- cies similar to the preceding in the absence of nervures in the inferior wings, and in whicli the abdomen of the females is terminated by a tubular and conical ovipositor, sometimes in- ternal, exertile and protruding through the anus like a sting, and sometimes external and forming a sort of tail or terminal point. The antennae are composed of from ten to fifteen joints, and are either filiform or somewhat largest near the end, or clavate in the females. The maxillary palpi of seve- ral are long and pendent. We reduce the various genera of which it is composed to one, the Bethylus, Lat. Fab. The habits of these Insects are probably those of the Chalcidiaej but as most of them are found on the sand or low plants, I suspect that their larvae live in the ground. Some have brachial cells or nervures in the superior wings. Their maxillary palpi are always salient. Their antennae are filiform, or simply and gradually enlarge in both sexes. Here, they are inserted near the mouth. Dryinus, Lat. — Gonatopus, Kliig. Where the antennae are straight and consist of ten joints in the two sexes, the last ones somewhat thicker than the others. The thorax, is divided into two knots. The anterior tarsi terminate by (1) Lat., Ibid., 28; Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edit., and Lin. Trans., XIV, p. 111. For these various subgenera, see Memoire sur les Diplol^paires, by M. Maximilian Spinola, published in the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., as well as the excellent work of M. Dalman, on the Insects of this tribe HYMENOPTKRA. Ill two large dentated hooks, one of which is flexed. Some of the fe- males are apterous(l). Anteon, Jur. Where the antennae also consist of ten joints, at least in the males; but the thorax is continuous. All the tarsi are terminated by ordi- nary, simple, and straight hooks. The superior wings have a large cubital point(2). Bethylus, Lat. Fab. — Omalus, Jur. Where the antennae are geniculate and consist of thirteen joints in both sexes; where the head is flattened, and the pro-thorax elongated and almost triangular(3). There, the antennae, always composed of from thirteen to fifteen joints, are inserted near the middle of the anterior face of the head. Sometimes they are straight or nearly so. Proctotrupes, Lat. — Codrus, Jur. Where they consist of thirteen joints in both sexes. The mandi- bles are arcuated and dentated on the inner side; the abdomen is briefly and insensibly pediculated, terminating, in the females, in a frequently long and horny point or tail forming the ovipositor; the second ring is very large(4). Sometimes the antennae are very distinctly geniculate. Helorus, Lat. Jur. Where the antennae consist of fifteen joints. The mandibles are dentated on their inner side. The first abdominal segment forms an abrupt, long, and cylindrical pedicle(5). (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 39; Dalm., Annal. Entom. 7. (2) Jur., Hymenop. (3) Lat., Ibid., 40. (4) Lat, Ibid., 38. (5) Lat., Ibid., 38. 112 INSECTA. Belyta, Cinetus, Jur. Where the antennas are composed of fourteen or fifteen joints; they are filiform in the. males, more granose and thicker near the end in the females(l). The other Oxiuri have neither cells, nor brachial, nor basilary nervures. These have their antennas inserted on the forehead. DiAPRiA, Lat. — PsiluSyJur. No cell whatever in the wings. The maxillary palpi are salient, and the antennae have fourteen joints in the males, or twelve in the females(2). In those they are inserted near the mouth. Ceraphron, Jur. Lat. Wings furnished with a radial cell; the maxillary palpi salient; the antennae filiform in both sexes, and consisting of eleven joints; abdomen ovoido-conical(3). Sparasion, Lat. Similar to Ceraphron in the radial cell, and the projection of the maxillary palpi; but the antennae have twelve joints in both sexes, are thickest at the extremity or clavate in the females, and the abdo- men is flaltened(4). Then follow two subgenera also provided with a radial cell, and in which the antennae, as in Sparasion, are thickest at the end or clavate in the females, and where the abdomen is flattened; but the palpi are very short and do not project, or are not pendent. (1) Lat., Ibid., 37. (2) Lat, Ibid., 36. (3) Lat,, Gener- Crust, et Insect., IV, 35. [For some account of an American species of this Insect, the destructor, which dijposits its ova in the bodies of the larvx of the Cecidomyia destructor or Hessian-Fly, see Say, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sc. of PhUad. vol. I, part i, p. 47, 48. Am. Ed.] (4) Lat. , Ibid., 34- HYMENOPTERA. 113 Teleas, Lat. Where the antennae are composed of twelve joints(l). SoELioN, Lat. Where those organs consist of but ten joints(2). In the last subgenus, or Platygaster, Lat. The radial cell disappears. The antennae of both sexes have but ten joints, of which the first and third are much elongated. The palpi are very short. The abdomen is flattened and in the form of a spatula. To this subgenus I refer the Psile de Bosc of Jurine, a singu- lar Insect in which the first ring of the abdomen gives origin to a solid horn which curves forwards to above the head, and which, according to the observations of an able naturalist, M. Leclerc de Laval, is the sheath of the ovipositor. This species is very small and entirely black(3). In the ^ixth tribe, or the Chrysides, Lat., the inferior wings, as in the three preceding tribes, are not veined ; but their ovipositor is formed by the last rings of the abdomen in the manner of the tubes of a spy-glass, and terminates in a little sting. The abdomen, which in the females appears to consist of but three or four rings, is concave or flat beneath, and can be flexed on the pectus, in which state the Insect is globular. This tribe comprises the genus Chrysis, Lin. The lustre and richness of the colours which decorate these Insects may challenge a comparison with those of the Humming-birds, and (1) Lat., Ibid., 32. (2) Lat, Ibid., 32. (3) Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect. IV, 32. Vol. IV.— P 114 INSECTA. have entitled them to the common appellation of Golden H'asps, or Guepes dorees. They are seen walking about in a continued state of agitation, and with hasty motions, on walls and fences exposed to the burning ardour of the sun. They are also found on flowers. Their body is elongated and covered with a firm tegument. Their antennae are filiform, geniculate, vibratile, and composed of thirteen joints in both sexes. The mandibles are narrow, arcuated, and pointed. The maxillary palpi are filiform, usually longer than those of the labium, and composed of five unequal joints^ the latter consist of three. The ligula is most frequently emarginated. The thorax is semi-cylindrical, and presents several sutures or impressed and transverse lines. The abdomen of the greater number forms a semi-oval truncated at base, and at the first glance seems suspended to the thorax by its whole widthj the last ring is frequently marked by large punctures and terminates by dentations. The Chrysides deposit their ova in the nests of the solitary Mason Bees, or in those of other Hymenoptera. Their larvse devour those of the latter. In some the maxillae and labium are very long, forming a false proboscis that is bent underneath, and the very small palpi are bi- articulated. Parnopes, Lat. The P. carnea places its eggs in the nest of the Bembex rostrata, Fab.(l) The others are destitute of this false proboscis; their maxillary palpi are moderate or elongated and composed of five joints; those of the labium have three. Sometimes the thorax is not narrowed anteriorly; the abdomen is semi-oval, concave, and presents externally but three segments, as in Chrysis proper or Chrysis, Fab. Those, in which the four palpi are equal, and where the ligula is profoundly emarginate, form the genus (1) Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 47, and the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. IIYMENOPTERA. 115 Stilbum, Spinol. To which may be united the Euchrseus of Latreille(l). Those, in which the maxillary palpi are much longer than the labial, the ligula is emarginated, and the abdomen rounded and en- tire at the extremity, have been generically distinguished by the name of Hedychrum. Those which, similar to the Hedychra in the relative proportions of the palpi, have a rounded and entire ligula, form two genera. In the first or Elampus, Spin. The mandibles have two teeth on the inner sidej the abdomen is entire and rounded at the end, and the posterior extremity of the thorax is furnished with a spine. In the second, or Chrysis, Spin., there is but a single dentation on the same edge; the abdomen is more elongated, truncated at the end, and frequently a transverse range of large punctures at the same extremity. In this subdivision comes the most common species in Europe. C. ignita, L.j Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., V, 22. Blue mixed with green; abdomen golden cupreous-red, and termi- nated by four dentations. Sometimes the thorax is narrowed before; the abdomen is almost ovoidal without being arched, and presents four segments in the females and five in the males. Cleptes, Lat. Where the mandibles are short and dentated. The ligula is en- iire(2). (1) Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, Encyc. Method., have given the generic appellation oP Pyria to certain Insects closely allied, according to them, to Stil- bum, but in which the metathorax presents a scutelliform projection, the head ofFers no depression, and where the simple eyes are arranged in a triangle, those on the sides being considerably distant from the ordinary eyes (2) For all these divisions, sec Lat., tien. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 41, el seq. ; 116 INSECTA. The second section of the Hymenoptera, that of tlie Acu- LEATA, differs from the first in the absence of the ovipositor. A concealed and retractile sting composed of three pieces usually supplies the place of it in the females, and in the neu- ters of species which form communities. Sometimes, as in certain Ants, this sting is wanting, and the Insect defends itself by the ejaculation of an acid liquid contained in special glandular rcservoirs(l). The Hymenoptera of this section always have their antennae simple, and composed of a constant number of joints, namely, of thirteen in the males, and twelve in the females. The palpi are generally filiform, those of the maxillae, frequently the longest, having six joints, and those of the labium four. The mandibles are smaller, and frequently less dentated in the males than in the opposite sex. The abdomen, united to the thorax by a thread or pedicle, is composed of seven rings in the males, and of six in the females. The four wings are always veined, and present the various sorts of ordinary cells. The larvae are always destitute of feet, and feed on aliments presented to them by the females or neuters, consisting either of the bodies of Insects, the juices of fruits, or a mixture of pollen, stamina and honey. This section is divided into four families. Amdd., Lepeletier, Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat.; Max., Spinola, Insect. Ligur; Jurine ^nd Panzer on the Hymenoptera. (1) For details relative to the organs which produce this venomous fluid, see the Memoire sur les Abeilles of Reaumur, and that of M. Leon Dufour, quoted in our general observations upon the Insects of this order. HYMENOPTERA. 117 FAMILY I. HETEROGYNA. The iirst family of our second section is composed of two or three kinds of individuals, the most common of which, the neu- ters and females, are apterous, and b\it rarely furnished with very distinct ocelli. Their antennae are always geniculate, and the ligula is small, rounded and concave, or cochleariform. Some form communities in which we find three kinds of individuals, of which the males and females are winged, and the neuters apterous. In the two last the antennae gradually enlarge, and the length of their first joint is at least equal to that of the third of the whole organ ; the second is almost as long as the third, and has the form of a reversed cone. The labrum of the neuters is large, corneous, and falls perpendi- cularly under the mandibles. These Hymenoptera compose the genus Formica, Lin.(l) • Or that of the Ants, so highly celebrated for their foresight, and so well known, some by their depredations in our houses, where they attack our sugar and preserved viands, communicating to them at the same time a musky and disagreeable odour, and others by the injury they do to our trees, by gnawing their interior in order to form domicils for their colonies. The abdominal pedicle of these Insects is in the form of a scale or knot, either double or single, a character by which they are easily recognized. Their antennae are geniculate, and usually somewhat largest near the extremity; the head is triangular, with oval or rounded and entire eyes, and the clypeus large; the mandi- bles are very strong in the greater number, but vary greatly as to (1) The tribe of the Formicari^e, Lat., Fam. Nat. du Regri. Anim., 452. 118 INSECTA. form in the neuters: the maxillx and labium are small; the palpi are filiform, and those of .the maxillae the longest; the thorax is com- pressed laterally, and the almost ovoidal abdomen furnished, in the females and neuters, som.etimes with a sting, and sometimes with glands in the vicinity of the anus, that secrete a particular acid called formic. They form communities which are frequently extremely numer- ous. Each species consists of three kinds of individuals: males and females which are furnished with long wings, less veined than those of the other Hymenoptera of this section, and very deciduous; and neuters, destitute of wings, which are merely females with imper- fect ovaries. The males and females are merely found within the domicil in transitu. They leave it the moment their wings are developed. The males, much inferior in size to the females, and with a proportionally smaller head and mandibles, fecundate them in the air, where they form numerous swarms and soon after perish without returning to their natal hill, where their presence is no longer requisite. The females, now ready to become mothers, wan- der to a distance from their birth-place, and having detached their wings by means of their feet, found a new colony. Some of those however which are in the vicinity of the ant-hills are arrested by the neuters who force them to return to their domicil, tear off their wings, prevent them from leaving it, and force them to deposit their eggs there — it is thought, however, that they are violently ex- pelled the moment that operation is effected. The neuters, which are distinct, not only by the want of wings and ocelli, but also by the size of their head, the strength of their mandibles, their more compressed and frequently knotted thorax, and their proportionally longer legs, have the sole charge of all the economy of the habitation, and the rearing of the young. The na- ture and form of their nests or ant-hills vary according to the parti- cular instinct of the species. They usually establish it in the ground; in its construction some only employ particles of earth, and almost "entirely conceal it; others seize on fragments of various bodies and with them raise conical or dome-like hillocks over the spot in which they are domiciliated. Some establish their dwelling in the trunks of old trees, the interior of which they perforate in every direction in the manner of a labyrinth, in which the detached particles are also employed. Various and apparently irregular gallciies lead to the particular residence of their young. The neuters roam abroad in search of provisions, appear to inter- communicate the success of their labours by the senses of touch and smell, and to aid and assist each other. Fiuit, Injects, or their HYMENOPTERA. 119 larvae, dead bodies of small quadrupeds and birds, Sec, constitute their food. They feed the larvae with their mouths, transport them in fine weather to the external superficies of the hill, in order that they may receive additional warmth, and take them down again on the ap- proach of night or bad weather, defend them from their enemies, and look to their preservation with the greatest fidelity, particularly when the hill is disturbed. They pay equal attention to the nymphs, some of which are enclosed in a cocoon, and the others naked; they tear open the envelope of the former when the moment of their ulti- mate metamorphosis has arrived. I have observed neuters in various ant-hills, remarkable for a head much larger than common, and for the unusual fewness of their number. M. Dupont de Nemours, without being a naturalist, had also previously noticed this difference(l). M. de la Cordaire, whom I have already mentioned, has given me a neuter allied to the alta cephalotes of Fabricius, and assures me that individuals of this kind were the defenders of their community, and apparently fulfilled the functions of Captains in their excursions, at which time they marched along the sides of the main body. The name of eggs is vulgarly applied to the larvae and nymphs; those of the F. riifa are eaten by young Pheasants. The neuters prevent the individuals with newly acquired wings from issuing forth until the proper moment has arrived, which is always deter- mined by the heat of the atmosphere. They then open a passage for them and let them go. Most ant-hills are wholly composed of individuals of the same species. Nature, however, has deviated from this plan with respect to the F. roussatre or Amazon-ant, and that which I have called the sanguinea. Their neuters, by open violence, procure auxiliaries of their own caste but of different species, which I have designated by the names of noir-cendree and mineuse. When the heat of the day begins to lessen, and exactly at the same hour, at least for several days, the .Amazons or Legionnaires quit their nest, advance in a solid column, more or less numerous or according to the extent of the population, and march upon the Ant-hill they wish to attack. They soon penetrate into it notwithstanding the opposition of the inhabi- tants, seize the larvae and nymphs of the neuters peculiar to the in- vaded community, and transport them in the same warlike order to their own domicil, where they are attended to in common with the posterity of their conquerors, by other neuters of their own species (1) See his Rechercheii sur Ics Founnis Indigenes. 120 INSECTA. in a perfect state that have either been metamorphosed there, or torn from their original dwelling. Such is the composition of the mixed Ant-hills. For these curious observations, which I have veri- fied, we are indebted to M. Huber, Jun., who is so gloriously pur- suing the career of his father. It is well known that the Ant is extravagantly fond of a saccharine liquid that exudes from the bodies of the Aphides and Gallinsecta. Four or five species convey both these Aphides and their eggs, par- ticularly in bad weather, to the bottom of their nests, and even fight for the right of possession. Some construct little galleries of earth, leading from the Ant-hill, which extend throughout the entire length of trees to the very branches that are loaded with these Insects. These interesting facts have also been observed by the naturalist just referred to(l). Both males and females perish towards the close of autumn, or on the first approach of winter. The labourers pass the winter in their hill in a torpid state, and their so highly vaunted foresight in this respect has no other aim than that of augmenting and consolidating their habitation by all sorts of means, for provisions would be use- less at a period when they are incapacitated from using them(2). The economy of the Ants foreign to Europe, and those of tropical countries particularly, is unknown to us. If those, called the Fourmis de visile by the French colonists, are sometimes of use to them by purging their dwellings of Rats, and a multitude of destructive or disagreeable Insects; other species induce them to curse their ex- istence on account of the extent of their depredations, which it is impossible to prevent. I divide the genus Formica in the following manner:. (1) See his Recherches sur les Fourmis Indig-enes. (2) How will tliis reasoning apply to those that dwell in the interior of trees, &c., and whose habitations do not require this consolidation, or to those that in- habit tropical countries, where hibernation is out of the question, but where, at certain seasons, they are liable to be confined to their abodes for weeks in success- ion by heavy rains? What is to become of the larv3e during this period of occlusion, if the nurses which feed them are themselves destitute of nourish- ment? Various Rodentia, that are known to pass the winter in a state of lethargy, lay by ample supplies, on which they feed early in the spring, or in the event of a fortuitous disturbance of their slumbers, and it is a fact worthy of notice, that the Ant, wherever it is found — generally speaking, and always supposing its domicil to be completed — always prefers particles of sugar, animal matter, and of what may strictly be denominated^romions, to substances much more durable and better calculated for building, ^m. Ed. HYMENOl'TERA. 121 Formica, Or Ants properly so called, in which the sling is wanting, and the antennae are inserted near the front; their mandibles are triangular, dentated and incisive. The pedicle of the abdomen never consists of more than one scale or knot. F. bispinosa, Lat., Hist. Nat. des Fourm., p. 133, iv, 20. Black; two spines before the thorax; scale of the abdomen ter- minated in a long and sharp point. It forms its nest with a large quantity of down, apparently derived from a species of Gossampinus. — Inhabits Cayenne. F. ntfa, L.; Lat., Ibid., v, 28. The neuter about four lines in length, blackish; thorax, scale, and great part of the head, fulvous; thorax unequal; the ocelli somewhat apparent. It forms conical or dome-like and frequently large hills in the woods, composed of earth, ligneous fragments, &c. It pro- duces formic acid. The winged individuals appear in the spring. F. sanguinea, Lat., Ibid., v, 29. The male similar lo the pre- ceding ones, but of a blood-red colour; abdomen cinereous- black. It inhabits the woods, and is one of those denominated Amazons or Legionnaires by M. Huber. F. cunicularia, Lat. Head and abdomen of the male black; vicinity of the mouth, under part of the head, thorax, legs and first joint of the antennae, pale fulvous. This and the following species are those captured by the Amazons, and transported to their hills, in order to aid and replace them in the rearing of their young. F. fusca, L. ; F. noir cendrce, Lat., Ibid , vi, 32. The male cinereous-black and glossy; base of the antennae and legs reddish; the scale large and almost triangular; three apparent ocelli. POLYERGUS, Lat. Where the sting is still wanting, but where the antennae are in- serted near the mouth, and the mandibles are narrow, and arcuated or strongly hooked. F. roussutre, Lat., Ibid., vii, 38, is the species more particu- larly called Amazon by M. Huber. See his Recherches sur les Fourmis, &c., p. 210 — 260, pi. ii, F. roussatre. In all France. PONEKA, Lat. The males and females armed with a sting; pedicle of the abdomen Vol. IV.— Q 122 [NSECTA. formed of a single scale or knotj antennae of the individuals men- tioned, thickest towards the end; mandibles triangular, and the head nearly so, without any remarkable emargination at its posterior ex- tremity. F. contractUy Lat., Ibid., vii, 40. The males are nearly des- titute of eyes, and live under stones in trifling numbers. They are very small, black, and almost cylindrical; antennae and legs yellowish-brown. Odontomachus, Lat. Where the pedicle of the abdomen is also formed of a single knot, but terminates superiorly in the form of a spine. The antennae of the males are very small and filiform; the head of these same indi- viduals forms a long square, and is much emarginated posteriorly; their mandibles are long, narrow, parallel, and terminated by three teeth. All the species are foreign to Europe(l). Myrmica, Lat. Also furnished with a sting, but where the pedicle of the abdomen is formed of two knots. The antennae are exposed; the maxillary palpi long and composed of six joints; the mandibles are triangu- lar. Such is the F. rouge, Lat., Ibid.,x, 62. The males are reddish and finely granulated, with a glossy and smooth abdomen; a spine under the first knot of the pedicle; the third ring somewhat brown. It stings severely. In woods. EciTON, Lat.(2) This subgenus consists of species entirely similar to the Myr- micae, with the exception of their mandibles, which are linear. Atta, Fab.(3) Only differing from Myrmica in the very short palpi; those of the (1) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, IV, 128. (2) Lat., Ibid., 130. (3) (EcoDOME of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edition. HYMENOPTERA. 123 maxillx consist at least of six joints. The head of the neuters is usually very large. Atta cephalotes, Fab.; Fourtni de visite, Lat., Ibid., ix, 57. Cryptocerus, Lat. Always provided with a sting, and the abdominal pedicle fornned of two knots; but the head, very large and flattened, has a groove on each side for the reception of a portion of the antennse. The species are peculiar to South America(l). The remaining Heterogyna are solitary Insects. Each species is composed of but two kinds of individuals, winged inales and apterous females ; the latter are always armed with a powerful sting. The antennae are filiform or setaceous, and vibratile ; their first and third joints are elongated, and the length of the first is never equal to the third of the total length of the whole organ. They form the genus MuTiLLA, Lin. (2) In some species, of which the males only have been observed, the antennas are inserted near the mouth, the head is small, and the ab- domen long and almost cylindrical, as in DoRYLus, Fab. Insects peculiar to Africa and India(3). Labidus, Jur. Hymenoptera of South America, differing from the Doryli in their mandibles, which are shorter and narrower, and in their max- illary palpi, that are at least as long as those of the labium, and com- posed at least of four joints; in Dorylus, they are very small and at most biarticulated(4). (1) See Lat., Hist. Nut. desFourmis; Gen- Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 124; Huber, Recherches surlesFourmis Indigenes; Fabricius, &c. (2) Tribe of the MrTii,L.vni;E, Lat., Fam. Nat. du Regne Animal, 452. (3) See Fabricius; and Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 123. (4) See Jurine and Lat., Ibid. 124 INSKCTA. In the others, the antennae are inserted near the middle of the face of the head, which is larger than in the preceding Insects; the abdo- men is sometimes conical, and sometimes ovoidal or elliptical. They form the genus MuTiLLA, proper. These Insects are found in hot and sandy localities. The female runs with great quickness, and is always seen on the ground. The males frequently alight on flowers, but their mode of life is unknown. The species, in the females of which the thorax is almost cubital, and without knots or appearance of divisions above, compose the genera Apterogyna(I), Psammothekma, and Mutilla of Latreille. The abdomen of the Apierogynee has the two first annuli in the form of knots, as in several Formicae. The antennae of the males are long, slender and setaceous. Their superior wings only present brachial or basilary cells, and a single, small, rhomboidal, cubital cell. In the Psammotherm3e(2) and the Mutillae there are three, with two recurrent nervures. Besides this, the second segment of the abdomen is much larger than the preceding one, and forms no knot. The antennae of the male Psammothermae are pectinated, and those of the Mutillae simple in both sexes. M. europasa, L.j M. tricolore, Coqueb., Illust. Icon. Insect., dec. II, xvi, 8. The female is black, with a red thorax and three white bands on the abdomen; the two last approximated. She is provided with a powerful sting. The male is bluish black with a red thorax and the abdomen as in the female(3). Those species, which, in both sexes, have the thorax equal above but divided into two distinct segments, with the abdomen conical in the females and elliptical and depressed in the males, compose the genus Myrmosa, Lat. Jur.(4) Those, in which the thorax of the females is still oval above, but (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, p. 121- Sec the Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat; Dalm., Anul. Entom., 100, where he gives the figure of the Scolia globularis,Fah., the male of another species of Jpterogyna. (2) Mutilla Jlahellata, Fab.; the late M. Delalande brought a species of this genus from the Cape of Good Hope. (3) Ibid.; Oliv., Encyc. Method., article Mutille,- and KlUg, Entom. Brazil. Specim. (4) Lat., Ibid., p. 119, and Jurine on the Hymenoptera. HYMENOPTERA. 125 divided into three segments by sutures, where the maxillary palpi are very short, and the second joint of the antennae is set in the first, form the genus Myrmecoda, Lat.(l) Scleroderma, Kliig. Only differs from Myrmecoda in the elongation of the maxillary palpi and antennas, of which the second joint is exposed(2). In Methoca, Lat. The top of the thorax is as if knotted or articulated(3). FAMILY II. F0SS0RES(4). The second family of this section comprises those Hyme- noptera armed with a sting, in which all the individuals of both sexes are furnished with wings, and live solitarily ; in which the legs are exclusively adapted for walking, and in several for digging. The ligula is always more or less wi- dened at its extremity and never filiform or setaceous. The wings are always extended. They compose the genus (1) Lat.,Ibid., p. 118. (2) Lat., Ibid. (3) Lat., Ibid. (4) M. Van der Linden, already quoted, has lately acquired a new title to our esteem, by the publication of the first part of a Monograph of the European In- sects of this family. See Observ. sur les Hymen. d'Eur., de la Fam. des Fouis- seurs. N.B. The divisions of the family of tlie Fossores form so many principal genera or subgenera. Scolia, Saptga, Sphei, Bembex, Lahha, Ntsson', Crabro and Philanthcs. 126 INSECTA. Sphex, Lin. Most females of this genus place beside their eggs, in the nests they have constructed, most commonly in the earth or in wood, various Insects or their larvae, and sometimes Arachnides, pre- viously pierced with their sting, to serve as food for their young. The larvae are always destitute of feet, resemble little worms, and undergo a metamorphosis in the cocoon they have spun previous to becoming nymphs. The perfect Insect is usually very active and lives on flowers. The maxillae and lip are elongated and in the form of a proboscis in many. We will distribute the numerous subgenera derived from the pri- mitive genus Sphex into seven principal sections. In the two first the eyes are frequently emarginated; the body of the males is usually narrow, elongated, and terminated posteriorly, in a great many, by three points in the form of spines or dentations. 1. Those, in which the first segment of the thorax is sometimes in the form of a bow, and prolonged laterally to the wings, and some- times forms a transversal square, or resembles a knot or joint; in which the legs are short, thick, very spinous or densely ciliated, with the thighs arcuated near the knee; and in which the antennae of the females are evidently shorter than the head and thorax. These are the Scoliet^ of Latreille, so named from the genus Scolia(I). In some the maxillary palpi are long, and evidently composed of (I) The Scolietae may be divided thus: I. Palpi always very short. Ligula with three linear divisions. Anus of the male terminated by three spines. The thick or callous point of the supe- rior wings replaced by a small cell. S-coiiA proper. II. Tlie maxillary palpi elongated in several. The ligula broad, and widened at the extremity. A recurved spine at the anus of the males. A thick dis- tinct point in the superior wings. A. Second joint of the antennae exposed. Two complete cubital cells, or three, but of which the intermediate is small and petiolate. a. No incomplete cubital cell closed by the posterior border of the wing. Radial cell null or open in the females TiPHiA. Meria. HYMENOPTERA. 127 unequal jointsj the first joint of the antennae is almost conical. Such is TiPHiA, Fab. To which we may unite the Tengyra of Latreille(l). In the others the maxillary palpi are short and composed of almost similar joints; the first of the antennae is elongated and almost cyl- indrical. Sometimes this joint receives and conceals the following, as in Myzine, Lat. Where the mandibles are dentated(2). Meria, Illig. Where they are not dentated(3). Sometimes the second joint of the antennae is exposed, as in Sco- HA proper, or ScoLiA, Fab.(4) 2. Those Fossores in which the first segment of the thorax is form- ed as in the preceding ones, where the legs are still short, but slen- der, and neither spinous nor strongly ciliated, and where the antennae in both sexes are at least as long as the head and thorax. Their body is usually smooth, or but very slightly pubescent. b. An incomplete cubital cell, closed by the posterior border of the wing. Texgxha. B. Second joint of the antennx enclosed in the first. Four cubital cells, the last closed by the posterior border of the wing- in the males, and neither of them petiolate. Myzine. M. Leon Dufour— Journ. de Phys., Septemb. 1818— has published some curious observations on the anatomy of the Scoliae. (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 116; Fabricius; Jurine; Van der Linden. (2) Lat., Ibid.; Van der Linden. (3) Lat., Ibid.; Van der Linden. (4) Lat., Ibid.; Fab. See also the Monograph of the Fossores by Van der Linden. 128 INSECTA. This subdivision embraces the family of the Sapigytes of Latreille, a name derived from that of the principal genus Sapyga. In some the antennae are filiform or setaceous, as in Thynnus, Fab. Where the eyes are entire(l). PoLocHRUM, Spin. Where they are emarginated, and the mandibles, besides, multi- dentated(2). In the others the antennse are thickest at the extremity, or in some males even clavate. Their remaining characters are those of the Polochra. Such is Sapyga proper, or Sapyga, Lat. These Insects flit about trees and walls, exposed to the heat of the sun, and appear to deposit their eggs there(3). The Ceramii of Latreille, according to the form of the first seg- ment of the thorax and their extended or applicated wings, belong to this subdivision, but more important affinities place them in the fa- mily of the Diploptera. 3. Fossores still allied to the preceding in the extent and form of the first segment of the thorax, but in which the posterior legs are at least as long as the head and trunk, and the antennae are most fre- quently slender, formed of elongated, lax, or but slightly compact and strongly arcuated or curled joints, at least in the females. They are united by Latreille in the family of the Sphegides, a name derived from that of the dominant genus Sphex. (1) Lat., Ibid. The Scotamas of KUig appear to me to differ but slightly from the Thynni; they have the same kind of antennx, similar wings, the first cubital cell also traversed by a small line, &c. The anus of the males is slightly recui-ved, a character which approximates them to Tengyra, and various other divisions of the preceding division. (2) Lat., Ibid.; Van der Linden. (3) Lat., Gen Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 116; Van der Lind. HYMENOPTEIIA. 129 In some the first segment of the thorax forms either a transversal or longitudinal square, and the abdomen is attached to the thorax by a very short pedicle^ the inner side of the posterior tibiae is usually furnished with a brush.' The superior wings have two or three com- plete or closed cubital cells, and another imperfect and terminal. They now form several subgenera. Pepsis, Fab. To which I assign the following characters: labrum apparent; an- tennae, at least of the males, almost straight and composed of com- pact or crowded joints; maxillary palpi hardly longer than the labial, projecting, and formed of but slightly unequal joints; three complete cubital cells, and the first recurrent nervure inserted near the ante- rior extremity of the second. The tibiae and first joint of the pos- terior tarsi are compressed in the males. All the species known, are foreign to Europe, and most abun- dant in South America and the Antilles; they are large, and have coloured wings(l). Ceropales, Lat. Fab. The labrum and antennae of the Pepses; but the maxillary palpi are much longer than the labial, pendent, and with very unequal joints(2). PoMPiLus, Fab. The Pompili, in this latter respect, resemble the Ceropales, but the antennae of both sexes are curled and composed of loose or but slightly compact joints; the labrum is concealed or but little exposed. According to Fabricius and the more recent systems, we must restrict this subgenus to those species in which there are three complete cubital cells, neither of them petiolate, the mandibles are unidentated on the inner side, and the thorax is slightly or mode- rately elongated in comparison with its width. These Insects lay up provisions for their larvae, consisting of Araneides, which they first put to death with their sting, and then transport to the holes destined for the domicil of their young. P. viaticus; Sphex viatica, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 61. (2) Lat., Ibid., 62; Van der Lind., Observ. on the Hymen, of Eur., 76. Vol. IV.— R 130 INSECTA. LXV, 16. Deep black; abdomen red, intersected with black circles. The second family of the genus Misque of Jurine is composed of true Pompili, but in which the third cubital cell is small and petio- late(l). That of SaliuSf Fabricius, was established on the males of certain species in which the prothorax and metalhorax are proportionally longer than those of the Pompili, and the mandibles present no den- tations(2). Planic£ps, Lat., Van der Lind. Closely allied to Salius in the general form of the body; but the head is flat and its posterior margin concave, its ocelli are very small and distant, and the eyes elongated and occupying its sides. The antennae are inserted near the anterior margin. The two ante- rior legs are distant from the others, short, curved underneath, and have large coxae and thighs. There are but two complete cubital cells in the upper wings, the second of which receives the first re- current nervure; the incomplete or terminal cell receives the other nervure at a short distance from its junction with the second cell. A second species, besides the one on which this subgenus was founded(3), has been discovered in Brazil by M. de la Cordaire, who was kind enough to give it to me, and whose name it will bear. In Aporus, Spin. There are also but two complete cubital cells; but the second re- ceives the two recurrent nervures. The Apori, in all else, resemble the true Pompili(4). In the others the first segment of the thorax is narrowed before in the form of a joint or knot, and the first ring of the abdomen, some- times even a part of the second, is narrowed into an elongated pe- dicle. Their superior wings always present three complete cubital cells and the commencement of a fourth. Those in which the mandibles are dentated, the palpi filiform and (1) See Jurine, Latreille, Van der Linden, and the Encyclopedic M^thodique. (2) See Fab., Lat., and Van der Linden. (3) Lat., Ibid., divis. B; Van der Linden, and Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat., article Planiceps. (4) Lat., Ibid., p. 62^ and Van der Linden- HYMENOPTERA. 131 almost equal, the maxillae and ligula very long, in the form of a proboscis and bent underneath, and in which the second cubital cell receives the two recurrent nervures, have been separated from them by M. Kirby under the generic name of Ammophilus, Kirby. To this division belongs the A. suhulosus; Sphex subulosa, L.j Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXV, 12. Black; abdomen bluish-black, narrowed at base into a long, slender, and almost conical pedicle, the second ring, its base excepted, and the third, fulvous; a silvery and silken down on the front of the head in the male. The female, with her feet, excavates a deep hole in the ground along the borders of roads, in which she deposits a caterpillar, killed or mortally wounded by her sting, laying an egg by the side of it; she then closes the hole with grains of sand, or even a small pebble. It would appear that she repeats the operation several times in succession in a similar manner, in the same nest. A. arenarius; Pepsis arenaria. Fab.; Panz., Ibid., LXV, 13, is also an Ammophilus. Black and hairy; pedicle of the abdomen abruptly formed by its first ring, the second, third, and base of the fourth, red. In some — the first family o? 3Iiscus, Jur. — the third cubital cell is petiolate superiorly(l). Those species in which the mandibles and palpi still preserve a similar form, but where the maxillae and labium are much shorter, and, at most, flexed at the extremity, are comprised by Latreille in the genera Sphex, Pron^us, Chlorion. In Pron^us, Lat. As in Ammophilus, the second cubital cell receives the two recur- rent nervures(2). Sphex, proper. That cell only receives the first; the third is inserted under the other(3). In (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p 53; and Van der Linden (2) Lat., Ibid., 56,57- (3) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, p. 55. 132 IXSECTA. Chlorion, Lat. The first recurrent nervure is inserted under the first cubital cell, and the second under the third. C. compressum. Fab. Very common in the Isle of France where it wages war against the Kakerlacs, provisioning its larvae with their bodies. It is green; the four posterior thighs red. C. lobatum. Entirely of a golden-green. In Bengal(l). Other species, in which the mandibles are still dentated, but where the maxillary palpi are much longer than those of the labium and almost setiform, compose the genus DoLicHURus, Lat.(2) The last Fossores of this third division have no dentations in the mandibles and are comprised in the genera Pelopaeus, Podium, and Ampulex. These organs are striated. Ampulex, Jur. Similar to Chlorion in the insertion of the recurrent nervure of the superior wings(3). In the two other subgenera, the second cubital cell receives these two nervures. The clypeus is usually dentated. Podium, Lat. Where the antennae are inserted beneath the middle of the ante- rior face of the head, and where the maxillary palpi are hardly longer than those of the labium(4). Those of Pelopjeus, Lat. Fab. Are evidently longer and consist of unequal joints. The inser- (1) Ibid., p. 57- In this species, the first recurrent nervure is insulated at the junction of the first cubital cell with the second. For the habits of the C com- pressum, Fab., see Sonnerat, Voy. aux Indes Orientales. (2) Lat., Ibid., 57, 387; each of the second and third cubital cells receives a recurrent nervure. (3) Jurine on the Hymenoptera, &c. (4) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 59, IIYMEXOPTERA. 133 tion of the antennse is higher up and on a level with the middle of the eyes. The Pelopaei construct rounded or globular nests of earth in the interior of houses. They are formed like a spirally convoluted cord presenting on their inferior side two or three ranges of holes, so that they resemble the instrument known in France by the name of a Tinker's whistle — sifflet de chaudronnier. The holes are passages to as many cells, in each of which the Insect places the body of a Spider, Fly, &c., along with an egg; it then closes the orifice with earth. To this division belongs the P. spirifex; Sphex spirifex, L, Black; abdominal pedicle and legs yellow. In the south of France(l). 4. In other Fossores the first segment of the thorax merely forms a simple linear and transverse border, of which the two lateral ex- tremities are remote from the origin of the superior wings. The legs are always short or of moderate length. The head viewed from above appears transversal, and the eyes extend to the posterior mar- gin. The abdomen forms an elongated semi-cone, rounded on the sides near its base. The labrum is entirely exposed or very salient. I have formed these Insects into a small family called Bembecides, from the genus Bembex, Fab., Of which it is constituted. In these Hymenoptera, peculiar to hot climates, the body is elongated, pointed "posteriorly, almost always varied with black and yellow or russet, and glabrous; the antennse are approximated at base, slightly geniculate at the second joint, and enlarging towards the extremity; the mandibles are nar- row, elongated, dentated on the inner side and crossed; the tibiae and tarsi are furnished with little spines or cilia, most remarkable on the anterior tarsi of the females. We frequently find one or two teeth under the abdomen of the males. Their motions are extremely rapid; they flit from flower to flower with a sharp and interrupted hum. Several diff'use an odour of roses. They only appear in summer. Some of them have a false proboscis, bent underneath; their la- brum forms an elongated triangle. (1) See Fab., Lat., and "Van der Linden. 134 INSECT A. Sometimes the palpi are very short; those of the maxills have but four joints and the labials but two. Such is the B. rostrata; Apis rostrala, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., I, 10. The male large, black, with transversal bands of lemon- yellow on the abdomen, the first of which is interrupted, and the others undulated. The female, which has less yellow about the head than the male, forms deep holes in the sand, where she heaps up the bodies of various dipterous Insects, particularly Syrphi and Muscse, and lays her eggs5 she then closes the opening with earth. Throughout Europe(l). Sometimes the maxillary palpi, which are tolerably elongated, consist of six joints, and the labials of four, as in MONEDULA, Lat.(2) The Others have no false proboscis, and the labrum is short and rounded. Such is Stizus, Lat. Jur.(3) 5. Other Fossores, having nearly the same appearance as those of the preceding division, differ from them in the labrum, which is either totally or partially hidden; their mandibles present a deep notch in their interior side near their base, a character which dis- tinguishes them both from the preceding and following Insects. They are our Larrates. Here the superior wings have three closed cubital cells, the second of which receives the two recurrent nervures. ' Palarus, Lat. — Gonius, Jur. Where the antennae are very short and gradually enlarge; the eyes are closely approximated posteriorly and enclose the ocelli; the second cubital cell is petiolate(4). (1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 97. (2) Lat., Ibid.; most of the genus JBembex, Fab. (3) Lat., Ibid.; most of the Larrae, Fab., such as the L. vespiformis, erytroce- phala, cincta, crassicornis, bifasciata, analis, rujicornis, cingulata, rufifrons, bicolor, fasciata. (4) See Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 9"; and his Consid. gen6r_sur I'ordre de» Crust, des Arach. et des Insect. HYMEN OFTEUA. 135 Lyrops, lUig. — Liris, Fab. — Larra, Jur. Where the antennae are filiform, where the third cubital cell is narrow, oblique, almost lunate, and the inner side of the mandibles offers a dentiform projection(l). Larra, Fab. Hardly differs from Lyrops except in the absence of teeth on the inner side of the mandibles, the equal distance between the eyes, and the evidently langer metathorax and abdomen(2). There, the superior wings have but two closed cubital cells, each of which receives a recurrent nervure. DiNETus, Jur. Where the two cubital cells are sessile. The antennae of the males are moniliform inferiorly, and then filiform. The mandibles are tridentated on the inner side, and the radial cell is furnished vpith an appendix(3). MiscoPHUs, Jur. Where the second cubital cell is petiolate and the radial offers no appendage. The antennae are filiform in both sexes. The inner side of the mandibles presents, at most, a slight projection(4). 6. We now come to Fossores, in which the labrum is also com- pletely or partially hidden, where the maxillae and labium form no proboscis, where the inner side of the mandibles exhibits no emar- gination, where the head is of an ordinary size, the abdomen is tri- angular or ovoido-conical, and becoming gradually narrower towards its extremity, and never placed on a long pedicle. The antennae are filiform and their first joint but slightly elongated. They are our Nyssones. In some the eyes are entire. (1) Lat, Ibid., ri. (2) Lat., Ibid., 70. (3) Lat, Ibid., 72. (4) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 72- 136 INSECTA. AsTATA, Lat. — Dimorpha, Jur. Where there are three closed cubital cells, all sessile, the second of which receives the two recurrent tiervuresj the radial has an ap- pendix, the extremity of the mandibles are bifid, and the eyes closely approximated superiorly(l). Nysson, Lat. Jur. Where the superior wings also have the same number of cubital cells, but where the second is petiolate, and where the radial has no appendix. The mandibles terminate in a simple point and the eyes are distant(2). OxYBELus, Lat. Jur. Oliv. Where there is but one closed cubital cell, receiving a single re- current nervure. The antennae are short and contorted, and the second joint is much shorter than the third. The mandibles termi- nate in a simple point. The scutellum offers one or three dentiform points. The tibiae are spinous, and the extremity of the tarsi pre- sents a large pellet. The females make their nests in the sand, and provision their larvae with the bodies of Muscides(3). NiTELA, Lat. Likewise with but one closed cubital cell, but where the antennae are longer, almost straight, and their second and third joints are of equal length. The mandibles terminate in two teeth ; there are neither points on the scutellum nor spines on the tibisej the tarsial pellet is very small(4). The eyes are emarginated in others, as in PisoN, Spin. Lat. Three closed cubital cells in the superior wings, the second very (1) Lat., Ibid., 67. (2) Lat., Ibid., 90. (3) Lat., Ibid, 77; Encyc. Method., article Oxibele. (4) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 77. HYMENOPTERA. 137 small, petiolate, and receiving the two recurrent nervures, a charac- ter which approximates the subgenus to Nysson(l). 7. The last division of the Fossores, that of the Crabronites, only differs from the preceding one, inasmuch as these Insects, which usually have a very large head, almost square, when viewed from above, and their antennae frequently largest at the extremity or clavate, have an abdomen either oval or elliptical, and widest in the middle, or narrowed at base into an elongated pedicle, and as if ter- minated by a club. In some, the antennae are inserted below the middle of the ante- rior face of the head; the clypeus is short and wide. Sometimes the eyes are emarginated. Trypoxylon, Lat. Fab. — Jlpius^i\xv. — Sphex, Lin. Where the mandibles are arcuated and dentated. The superior wings have but two closed cubital cells, each receiving a recurrent nervure, the second cell is small and less distinctly marked, as well as a third, that which is incomplete and almost reaches the tip of the wing. The abdomen is narrowed at base into a long pedicle. T. Jigulus; Sphex Jigulusy L. j Jur., Hymenop., IX, 6 — 8. Black and glossy; the clypeus covered with a silvery, silken down. The female takes advantage of the holes excavated in old wood by other Insects, and deposits her eggs there, along with the little spiders destined to nourish her larvae. This done, she closes the orifice with moist earth(2). Sometimes the eyes are entire. Here, the mandibles are narrow and merely dentated at the extre- mity, or terminate in a simple point, with a single tooth beneath or on the inner side. The antennae are approximated at base. GoRYTEs, Lat. — Arpactus^ Jur. — Mellinus, Oxybelus, Fab. Where there are three complete, sessile and almost equal cubital cells, of which the second receives the two recurrent nervures. The mandibles are moderate and unidentated on the inner side; the an- tennae are rather thickest near the extremity. The metathorax pre- (1) Lat, Ibid., 75, genus Tachybulus,- and 387, genus Pison of Spinola, and not of Jurine. (2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 75. Vol. IV.— S 138 INSECTA. sents a kind of false, sulcated or waved scutellum. The anterior tarsi are frequently ciliated and have the last joint inflated(l). In Crabro, Fab. There is but a single closed cubital cell, and it receives the first recurrent nervure; the mandibles terminate in a bifid point. The antennae are geniculate and filiform, fusiform or slightly serrated in some. Their palpi are short and almost equal; the ligula is entire. The clypeus is frequently golden or silvery, and very brilliant. Some males are remarkable for the palette or trowel-like dilatation (even resembling a sieve) of the tibiae, or of the first joint of their anterior feet. The female of one species — cibarius — provisions her larvae with a Pyralis that lives on the Oak. Those of others feed them with Dip- tera, which they amass in the holes where they lay their eggs(2). Stigmus, Jur. These Insects are thus named from the largeness of the thick or callous point of the rib of the superior wings, and which forms a lit- tle black spot. They have two closed cubital cells, the first of which alone receives a recurrent nervure. The antennae are not geniculate, their first joint being slightly elongated, and in the form of a re- versed cone. The mandibles are arcuated and terminated by two or three teeth(3). There, the mandibles, at least in the females, are strong and bi- dentated on the inner side. The antennae are remote at base. Pamphredon, Lat. Fab. — Cejnonus, Jur. Where there are two complete, sessile, cubital cells, and another imperfect one closed by the posterior edge of the wing. W One species — the unicolor — feeds its larvae with Aphides(4). Mellinus, Fab. Jur. Where there are three complete cubital cells, all sessile, and fre- (1) Lat., Ibid., 88. (2) Lat., Ibid., 80. (3) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 84. (4) Lat, Ibid., 83, divis. I and II. HYMENOPTERA. 139 quenlly the beginning of a fourth, which docs not however reach the extremity of the wing^ the first and the third receive, each, a recur- rent nervure. The abdonnen is narrowed in the manner of a pedicle widened at its base. The tarsi are terminated by a large pellet(l). In Alyson, Jur. — PompiluSj Fab. We also perceive three complete cubital cells; but the second is petiolate, and receives the two recurrent nfcrvures. The base of the abdomen is not particularly narrowed. The terminal pellet of the tarsi is small(2). The remaining Crabronites have their antennae inserted higher or near the middle of the anterior face of the head; they are usually thickest at the extremity, or even clavate. They all have three com- plete cubital cells, and two recurrent nervures. These Insects are connected by various characters with those of the following family. Sometimes the clypeus is almost square. The abdomen is borne on an abrupt, long pedicle, formed by the first ring. The mandibles terminate by two teeth. PsEN, Lat. Jur. — Trypoxylon, Pelopceus, Fab.(3) Sometimes the clypeus is as if trilobate. The first ring of the abdomen is at most narrowed in the manner of a knot. The man- dibles terminate in a simple point. The eyes are frequently some- what emarginated. These Insects form the genus Philanthus, Fab. The females make their nests in sand, and bury the bodies of Bees, AndrenetsE, and even Cucurlionites, for the nourishment of their larvae. Other entomologists restrict this generic appellation to those species in which the antennae are remote and abruptly inflated, in which the mandibles exhibit no projection on the inner side, and where all the cubital cells are sessile. (1) Lat., Ibid., 85. (2) Lat, Ibid., 86. (3) Lat-, Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 140 INSECIA. They are the true Philanthi, or Philanthus, Lat. — Simblephilus, Jur.(l) Those, in which the antennae are approximated, much longer than the head, and gradually enlar,q;e; where the inner side of the mandi- bles presents a dent-iform projection, and the second cubital cell is petiolate, form the subgenus Cerceris, Lat. — Philanthus-, Jur.(2) FAMILY III. DIPLOPTERA. The third family of the Aculeata is the only one of that section, in which with but few exceptions [Ceramius), we find the superior wings folded longitudinally. The antennte are usually geniculate and ckvate, or thickest at the end. The eyes are emarginated. The prothorax is prolonged be- hind, on each side, to the origin of the wings. In the supe- rior of the latter organs are three or two closed cubital cells, the second of which receives the two recurrent nervures. The body is glabrous or nearly so, and black, more or less maculated with yellow or fulvous. Many of these Insects form temporary communities com- posed of three sorts of individuals, males, females, and neuters or mules. Such of the females as survive the severity of the winter commence the nest and take care of the larvae. They are subsequently assisted by the neuters. We will divide the Diploptera into two tribes. (1) Lat., Ibid., 95. The genus Trachyptis, Kliig', differs but little from this one. The first ring' of the abdomen is proportionally more elongated, narrower, and almost forms a pedicle, as in Psen. (2) Lat, Ibid., 93. In the Ann. d'Agricult., LIII., Bosc has published some observations on the habits of certain species of this subgenus. HYMENOPTEKA. 141 The type of the first, that of the Masarides, Lat, is the genus Masaris, Fab. The antennae at the first glance seem to be composed of but eight joints, the eighth, with the following ones, forming an almost indistinctly articulated club, rounded or very obtuse at the end. The ligula is terminated by two threads which can be withdrawn into a tube formed by its base. There are but two complete cubital cells in the superior wings. The middle of the anterior margin of the clypeus is emarginated and receives the labrum in the notch. Masaris, proper. Where the antennae are rather longer than the head and thorax, and have their first joint elongated, and the eighth forming an ob- conical club rounded at the end. The abdomen is long(l), Cleonites, Lat. — Masaris, Fab. Jur. Where the antennae are hardly longer than the head, and have their two first joints much shorter than the third, and the eighth and following ones forming an almost globular body. The abdomen is hardly longer than the thorax(2). A species figured in the great work on Egypt appears to form an intermediate subgenus. The second tribe of the Diploptera, that of the Vespari^, is composed of the genus Vespa, Lin. Where the antennae always present thirteen distinct joints in the males and terminate in an elongated, pointed, and sometimes — in the males — hooked extremity: they are always geniculate, at least in the females and neuters. The ligula is sometimes divided into four plumose filaments, and sometimes bilobate with four glandular points at the end, one on each lateral lobe, and the remaining two on (1) Lat, Gener. Crust, et Ii>sect., IV, 144. (2) Lat, Ibid., 144- 142 IXSECTA. th? intermediate one, which is larger, widened, and emarginalcd or bifid at its extremity. The mandibles are strong and dentated. The clypeus is large. Underneath the labrum is a little piece in the form of a ligula analogous to that observed by Reaumur in the Bombi, and which M. Savigny styles the epipharynx. With the exception of a very few species, the superior wings have three com- plete cubital cells. The females and neuters are armed with an ex- tremely powerful and venomous sting. Several of them form com- munities composed of the three sorts of individuals. The larvae are vermiform, destitute of feet and enclosed separately in a cell where they sometimes live on the bodies of Insects placed there by the mother at the time she deposited the egg, and some- times on the nectar of flowers, juices of fruits and animal matters, elaborated in the stomach of the mother or that of the neuters, who feed them daily. M. de Saint-Hilaire brought a species from the southern pro- vinces of Brazil, which amasses a considerable store of honey," that is sometimes poisonous, like that of our common Bee(l). A first subgenus, Ceramius, Lat. Kliig, Which has been the subject of a Monograph by one of our most celebrated entomologists, Doctor Kliig, forms an exception to the general characters of this tribe in the supericrt- wings, which are extended, and in the number of their cubital cells, of which there are but two. In addition to this, the labial palpi are longer than those of the maxillae. But four species are yet known, two of which are from the Cape of Good Hope, and the remainder from the south of Eu- rope; one of these latter — the lusitanicus — appears to us to be allied by its ntitural affinities to Masaris(2). In all the following subgenera the superior wings are folded, and present three complete cubital cells. Sometimes the mandibles are much longer than broad, and ap- proximated anteriorly in the form of a rostrum. The ligula is nar- row and elongated; the clypeus is almost cordiform or oval, with the point anterior and more or less truncated. (1) Mem. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. (2) Lat.,Consid. Gener. sur I'Ordre des Crust-, des Arach., et dcs Insect., 329; Kliig, Entoni. Monog. 219, et seq. IlYMENOl'TERA. 143 They are all solitary, and each species consists of males and fe- males. The females provide for their young before they are hatched, and for the whole time that they are to remain in the state of larvae. The nests of the latter are usually formed of earth and sometimes hidden in holes of walls, in the ground or old wood, and sometimes exposed on plants. Each of them contains caterpillars or other larvae, killed by the sling of the mother, who heaps tliem up in a circle for the use of her descendants. Synagris, Lat. Fab. Where the ligula is divided into four long and plumose threads, without glandular points at their extremity. The mandibles of some males are very large and resemble horns. But few species are known, and all peculiar to Africa(l). EuMENEs, Lat. Fab, Where the ligula is divided into three pieces, glandular at the extremity, the intermediate one the largest, widened at the end, cordiform, and emarginated or bifid. In some the abdomen is ovoid or conical, and thickest at base. Such are Pterochile, Kliig, Remarkable for very long lips, and maxillae forming a sort of proboscis bent underneath, and also distinguished by the labial palpi, which are bristled with long hairs, and consist of but three distinct joints(2). Odynerus, Lat. To which we may reunite the Rygchias of M. Spinola, where these parts of the mouth are much shorter, and where the labial palpi are almost glabrous, with four apparent divisions. The female of a species of this division — Vespa miiraria, L.j Reaum., Mem. VI, xxvi, 1 — 10 — makes a hole in the sand or (1) Synagris cornuta, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 135; Fab., Syst. Piezat.; Drury, Insect., II, xlviii, 3, the male; — Vcspa valida, L.; — V, hoemorr- hoidalis, Fab. (2) Faiiz., Hymen., p. 140; Fcsp. phulwrala, Faun. Insect. Germ., XLVII, 21 144 INSECTA. mortar in walls some inches in depth, at the orifice of which she forms an exterior tube, at first straight and then recurved, composed of an earthy paste, arranged in thick, contorted threads. In the cavity of the interior cell she places from eight to twelve little green larvae of a similar age, resembling cater- pillars, but without feet, arranging them in circular layers. Having laid an egg in it, she closes the orifice and destroys the scaffolding withoul(l). In the others, the first ring of the abdomen is narrow, elongated and pyriform, and the second campanulate, as in EuMENES proper, To which we may reunite the Zethi(2) of Fabricius, and the Dis- C(£lis(3) of Latreille. E. coarctala, Fab.j Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXIII, 12, the male. Five lines in length; black, with yellow spots; pos- terior margin of the abdominal annuli of the same colour; first ring of the abdomen elongated and pyriform, with two yellow dots; an oblique band of yellow on each side of the second, which is the largest of all and campanulate. The female constructs a spherical nest of very fine earth on the stems of plants, which, according to Geoffroy, she fills with honey, and then deposits an egg(4). Sometimes the mandibles are hardly longer than they are wide, and are broadly and obliquely truncated at the extremity; the ligula is short or but slightly elongated, and the clypeus nearly square. These species constitute the subgenus of the Wasps, properly so called, or (1) See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, IV, p. 139, 136; several Vespse of Fa- bricius. (2) Lat., Ibid. In Eumenes, the clypeus is longitudinal, and prolonged into a point anteriorly; the united mandibles form a long, narrow and pointed rostrum; they are proportionally shorter, and merely form an open angle in Zethcs, here also the clypeus is as broad as it is long or broader, and has no anterior prolonga- tion. The second cubital cell is perfectly triangular. The maxillary palpi do not extend beyond the extremity of the jaws. They are longer in DiscajLius, which resembles Zethus in the form of the mandibles and clypeus. We should observe, that most of the Insects placed by Fabricius in this last genus are Polistes, in which, however, the abdomen differs from that of the ordinary species, and approximates to that of an Eumenes. . (3) Lat., Ibid. (4) Lat., Ibid. IIYMENOI'TEllA. 145 Vespa, Polistes, Lat. These Insects unite in numerous societies, composed of males, females and neuters. The two last detach particles of old wood or bark with their mandibles, moisten and reduce them into a pultaceous mass resembling that of paper or pasteboard, and construct combs or nests with it that are usually horizontal, and suspended above by one or more pedicles; on the inferior side is a range of vertical cells in the form of hexagonal and truncated pyramids. These cells are approximated exclusively to the use of the larvae and nymphs, a cell to each. The number of combs that compose this nest varies. It is sometimes exposed, and at others surrounded by an envelope, pierced with a common and almost always central opening, which sometimes corresponds to a series of holes which communicate with the interior, the combs adhere to the parietes of the envelope, whether they be in the open air or concealed in the earth or hollows of trees. The figure of these structures varies according to the species. The females commence the business alone, and lay eggs that pro- duce neuters or labourers, which assist in enlarging the nest and taking care of the succeeding young ones. The community is solely composed of these two kinds of individuals until the beginning of autumn, at which period the young males and females make their appearance. All the larvae and nymphs which cannot complete their ultimate metamorphosis before the month of November are put to death and dragged from their cells by the labourers, which perish along with the males on the approach of winter. Some of the fe- males survive, and in the spring become the founders of a new colony. Wasps feed on Insects, viands of various sorts, or fruit, and nourish their larvae with the juices of these substances. The latter, which on account of the inferior situation of the mouths of their cells are placed with their head downwards, shut themselves up and spin a cocoon when about to become nymphs. The males never work. In several species, that portion of the internal margin of the man- dibles, which is beyond the angle and terminates it, is shorter than that which precedes the anglej the middle of the anterior part of the clypeus projects in a point. These species form the subgenus PoLisTEs of Lat., Fab.(l) (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 141. Those species, in which the abdo- men is oval or elliptical, narrowed at base, and sometimes even placed on a long Vol. IV.— T 146 INSECTA. Sometimes the abdomen resembles that of Eumenes properly so called, in the form of its two first annuli. Such is P. rnorio, Fab.; G. Tatua, Cuv., Bullet, de la Soc. Philom., No. VIII; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., I, xiv, 5. Entirely black and glossy. Its nest forms a truncated cone like that of the nidulans, but it is larger, the bottom is fiat, and perforated at one of its sides, and the material is coarser. It inhabits Cay- enne. Sometimes the abdomen is elliptical or borders on an oval. Such is the P. gallica; Vespa gallica, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., XLIX, 22. Rather smaller than the Vespa vulgaris; black; the clypeus, two dots on the thorax, six lines on the scutellum, two spots on the first and second rings ©f the abdomen, and their superior margin as well as that of all the others, yellow; abdo- men bordering on an oval, and with a short pedicle. Its nest has the form of a little tapering bouquet, and contains from twenty to thirty cells, those on the sides being the smallest. It is usually attached to the branch of a shrub. Sometimes again the abdotpen is ovoid or conical, as in P. nidulans; Vespa nidulans, Fab.; Gutpe cartonniere, Reaum., Insect., VI, XX, 1,3, 4; xxi, 1; xxii — xxiv. Small; of a silken black with yellow spots; posterior margin of the abdominal annuli of the same colour. Its nest, which is suspended to branches of trees by a ring, is composed of a fine material, and has the form of a truncated cone. The combs, of which the number augments in proportion to the population, and some- times gives a considerable size to the nest, are circular, but concave above and convex underneath, or infundibuliforni and perforated with a circular hole. They are fixed to the internal parietes of the envelope throughout the whole of their circum- ference. The lower one is smooth beneath or destitute of cells; its opening is the door of the nest. As fast as the population increases, these Wasps form a new floor and furnish the inferior surface of the old one with cells. In the remaining Wasps, the superior portion of the internal margin of their mandibles, that which comes after the angle, is as long as the other part or longer. The middle of the anterior margin pedicle, are true Polistes. Those, in which its second ring- is much larger than the others, and campanulate, and where the preceding frequently forms a clavate pedicle, are Epipones. The G. Tatua belongs to this division, as well ag the honey-gathering species from Brazil previously mentioned, and the V. nidularu. HYMENOPTERA. ^ 147 of their clypeus is widely truncated, and has a tooth on each side. The abdomen is always ovoidal or conical. They comprise the genus Vespa proper of Latreille. Vespa, Lat.(l) V. crabo, L. ; Guepefrelon, Reaum., Insect., VI,xviii. Length one inch; head fulvous, with a yellow front; thorax black, spot- ted with fulvous; rings of the abdomen blackish brown, marked •with a yellow band dotted with two or three black points on its posterior margin. It builds its nest in sheltered localities, such as garrets, barns, holes in walls and hollow trees. The nest is rounded, formed of a coarse material, and of the colour of a dead leaf. The combs, of which there are usually but few, are connected with each other by pillars or columns, the middle one much the thickest. The envelope is usually thick and friable. This species devours other Insects, particularly Bees, and robs the latter of their honey. V. vulgaris; G. cowmi/ne, Reaum., Ibid., XIV, 1, 7. About eight lines in length; black; front of the head yellow, with a black point in the middle; several yellow spots on the thorax, and four on the scutellum; a yellow band with three black spots on the posterior margin of the rings of the abdomen. It constructs in the earth a nest analogous to that of the cra- bo, but composed of a finer substance, and with more numerous combs. The columns which support them are equal. Its en- velope consists of several laminae, arranged in bands, which overlap each other's edges. V. media, Lat., intermediate as to size between the two pre- ceding ones, constructs a similar nest, but attaches it to the branches of trees. V. holsatica, Fab. This species constructs a very singularly formed nest. It is almost globular, open at top, and inclosed inferiorly in a kind of saucer. It is sometimes observed in barns, or attached to the timbers in garrets, Sec, and even in hives(2). (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 142. {2> Lat., Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. 148 INSECT A. FAMILY IV. ANTHOPHILA, Lat. The fourth and last family of the Aculeata, in the faculty of collecting the pollen of flowers(l), usually possessed by the two posterior legs, presents a peculiar character which dis- tinguishes it from all other families of Insects. The first joint of the tarsi of those legs is very large, strongly compressed, and forms a square palette or a reversed triangle. The maxillae and lips are most commonly very long, and compose a sort of proboscis. The ligula is most frequently shaped like the head of a lance, or resembles a very long thread, the extremity of which is downy or hairy. The larvae feed exclusively on honey and the pollen or fecundating dust of flowers. The perfect Insect feeds on the honey of the lat- ter only. These Hymenoptera embrace the genus Apis, Lin. Which I will divide into two sections. In the first, or that of the Andrenet^, Lat., the internnediate di- vision of the ligula is cordiform or lanceolate, shorter than its sheath, and bent underneath in some, and almost straight in others. It is composed of the genus Pro-abeilles, Reaumur and De Geer, or the Andren^, Fab., and the Melites of Kirby(2). These Insects live solitarily, and consist of but two kinds of indi- viduals, males and females. Their mandibles are simple, or at most, are terminated by two dentations; the labial palpi resemble the others, which always have six joints. The ligula is divided into three pieces, (1) The parasitical species are not possessed of this faculty, but the form of their legs is essentially the same. They are merely destitute of hairs or brushes. (2) Monographia Apum Anglise, a work that has immortalized its author. HYMENOPTERA. I4d the two lateral of which are very short, and in the form of auricles. Most of the females collect the pollen of flowers with the hairs of their posterior legs, and with the aid of a little honey form it into a paste (bee-bread), with which they feed their larvae. They excavate deep holes, and frequently in hard ground, along the borders of roads, or in the fields, in which they place this paste along with an egg; they then close t*he aperture with earth. In some the middle division of the ligula is enlarged at its extre- mity, almost cordiform, and folded when at rest. Hyl^us, Fab. — Frosopis, Jur. Sometimes the body is glabrous, and the second and third joints of the antennse are almost of the same length. The superior wings present but two complete cubital cells. These Insects, being desti- tute of hairs, collect no pollen, and appear to deposit their ova in the nests of other Hymenoptera of this family. They are the HyljEus proper of Lalreille and Fabricius(l). The others have a hairy body, and the third joint of the antennae longer than the second. The superior wings have three complete cubital cells. The females collect their stores from flowers. I dis- tinguish them by the generic name of CoLLETES, Lat. Such for instance is the C. glutineux; JJpis sucdncta^ L.; or the Abeille dont le nid est faitd'especes de membranes soyeuses of Reaumur, Insect., VI, xii. Small; black, with whitish hairs; those on the thorax, russet; abdomen ovoid, and the posterior margin of its annuli covered with a white down, forming bands. The male — Evodia calen- darum, Panz. — has longer antennae. The female makes a cy- lindrical hole in the ground, and smears its parietes with a gummy fluid, which may be compared to the viscid and glossy slime of a Snail. In this she piles a series of cells composed of the same material, resembling a thimble in shape, each contain- ing an egg and some of the paste before mentioned(2). The other Andrenetae are distinguished from the preceding ones by the lanceolate figure of the ligula. (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 149. (2) Lat., Ibid. 150 INSECTA. In some this ligula is folded against the superior side of its sheath, as in Andrena(I), and Dasypoda, Lat.(2) The first joint of the pos- terior tarsi of the females of the latter subgenus is very long, and covered with long hairs, in the manner of a little feather. The su- perior wings in these two subgenera have but two cubital cells. A. flessae^ Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ. LXXXV, \5', Andrene desmurs, Reaum., Insect., VI, vi, viii, 2. Six lines in length, and with white hairs on the head, thorax, lateral margins of the last abdominal annuli, and legsj abdomen bluish-black; wings black, with a tinge of violet. The female excavates holes in tenacious sand, at the bottom of which she deposits a portion of honey, of the colour and con- sistence of a black and oily grease; it has a narcotic odour. Comnnon in the environs of Paris. In the others the ligula is straight , or slightly bent under at its extremity. Such are Sphecodes(o), Halictus(4), and Nomia, Lat.(5) Here also the maxillae are more strongly geniculate than in the Andrense. There are always three closed cubital cells. The male Sphecodes have knotted antennae; their ligula, as well as that of the females, is almost straight, and its divisions are nearly equal in length; that in the middle is much longer in Halictus and Nomia. The female Halicti have a longitudinal cleft at the poste- (1) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 150. The species which in my Gener. Crust, et Insect., p. 151, I have called lagopus, and three others from the Cape of Good Hope, being removed from the ordinary Andrense by the number of their complete cubital cells, which is but two instead of three, as well as by some other characters, have been erected by Messrs Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. M^tliod. -7-into a new genus to which they have given the name of ScRAPTtn. (2) Lat., Ibid. (3) Lat., Ibid., Messrs Lepeletier and Serville have formed a new genus — En- cyc. Method. — allied to Sphecodes, under the denomination of Rhathimtis — formerly Colax — but differing from it in the projection of the scutellum, and in the third cubital cell, which receives the two recurrent nervures. Besides this, the hooks of the tarsi are entire. They quote but one species, which is found at Cayenne. (4) Lat., Ibid. For the habits of these Insects, see the excellent Memoir of M. Walckenaer, quoted under the article Meloe. (5) Lat, Ibid. See Encyc. Method., article Nomie. The tenth volume of the part relative to Insects of this important work also contains several other articles by Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, respecting the Insects of this family. We would particularly notice that of the Parasites. Some of them go to establish new genera, but as we have not been able to compare their characters with sufficient care, we are compelled to omit or barely mention them. HYMENOPTERA. 151 rior extremity of the abdomen. The thighs and tibiae are inflated or dilated in the male Nomi?e. The second section of the Anthophila, that of the ApiARiiE, Lat., comprises those species in which the mediate division of the ligula is at least as long as the mentum or its tubular shield, and is filiform or setaceous. The maxillae and labium are much elongated and form a sort of proboscis which, when at rest, is geniculate and bent under. The two first joints of the labial palpi most frequently resemble a squamous and compressed seta that embraces the sides of the ligulaj the two others are very small; the third is generally inserted near the exterior extremity of the preceding one which terminates in a point. The Apiariae either live solitarily or form communities. The former never consist of more than the ordinary number of individuals, and each female provides singly for her young. The posterior legs of their females are neither furnished with a brush on the inner side of the first joint of the tarsi, noi- with a particular de- pression on the exterior side of their tibiae; this side, as well as the same of the first joint of the tarsi, is most commonly and densely covered with hairs. A first division of these solitary Bees is composed of those species in which the second joint of the posterior tarsi of the females is in- serted in the middle of the extremity of the preceding one; the exte- rior and terminal angle of the latter does not appear to be dilated or to project more than in the interior, in the following subgenera. We may also abstract from this group certain species — Andre- noides — which approximate to those of the last of the preceding subgenera in their labial palpi, composed of six slender, linear joints, placed end to end, and almost precisely similar to those of the max- illary palpi. The labrum is always short. The abdomen of the fe- males is destitute of a brush; but their posterior legs are pilose or furnished with tufts of hairs which enable them to collect the pollen of flowers. Some have narrow mandibles, contracted near the extremity, and, as well as the labrum, smooth and terminated in a point. Systropha, Illig. Where the mandibles have one dentation under the point, where 152 INSECTA. there are three complete cubital cells, and the extremity of the an- tennae is curled in the males(l). RoPHiTEs, Spin. Where the mandibles are also dentated, but in which we find but two complete cubital cellsj the antennae are not contorted in both sexes(2). Panurgus, Panz. Where the mandibles are not dentated. The stem of the antennae, from the third joint, in the females, forms a sort of fusiform or elon- gated and almost cylindrical club, thinned at base. But two cubital cells in the superior wings(3). The mandibles of the females, in the others, are almost in the form of the bowl of a spoon, very obtuse, carinated or sulcated, and bidentated at the extremity. The labrum is extremely hard and ciliated superiorly. The antennae are strongly geniculate and fili- form. The superior wings have three complete cubital cells, the first intersected by a little transparent line, the second triangular, and the third the largest and receiving the two recurrent nervures. Xylocopa, Lat. Fab. Commonly called Jibeilles perce-bois, Menuisi^res, &c. The Xylo- copae are related in many points to the Megachiles, and more parti- cularly to the Osmiae. They resemble large Bombi. Their body is usually black, sometimes partially covered with a yellow down; the wings are frequently violet, cupreous or green, and brilliant. The male, in several species, differs considerably from the female. Their eyes are large and approximated superiorly. Their anterior legs are dilated and ciliated. A', violacea, L.; Reaum., Insect., VI, v, vi. About one inch in length; black, with violet-black wings; a russet ring round the antennae of the male. The female bores a long vertical hole in the body she has selected, usually old dry wood exposed to the sun, and parallel to its surface. It is divided into several (1) Lat, Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 156. (2) Lat., Ibid., 161; and the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2d edition. (3) Lat., Ibid., 157; and Encyc. Method., article Panurge. HYMENOPTEKA. 153 cells by horizontal septa formed with agglutinated raspings of wood. She then, commencing with the lowest, deposits an egg and some paste in each of them. She sometimes bores three canals in the same piece of wood. They are peculiar to warm climates(l). The labial palpi of the other Apiariae are in the form of squamous setaej the two first joints, compared with the two last, are very large, compressed, scaly, and have a membranous or transparent margin. The maxillary palpi are always very short, and frequently consist of less than six joints. The labrum, in a great number, is elongated and inclined on the mandibles, sometimes forming along square and sometimes an elongated triangle. The Apiariae, which in our work on the natural families of the animal kingdom we have collectively designated by the name of Dasygastrse^ are remarkable — as intimated by that name — for the numerous, short, crowded hairs, forming a silky brush, that almost always(2) covers the abdomen of the females. The labrum is as long as it is wide or longer, and square. The mandibles of the females are strong, incisive, triangular and dentated. The paraglossse are always very short, squamous, and pointed at the extremity. Of all the subgenera of this little group, that which appears to us to approximate most closely to the Xylocopae, and which alone pre- sents maxillary palpi consisting of six joints, and wings furnished with three complete cubital cells, is the Ceratina, Lat. Spin. Jur. — Megilla, Frosopis, Fab. The body is narrow and oblongj the antenns are inserted in little fossulae, and terminated almost in an elongated club; the mandibles are sulcated and tridentated at the extremity; the abdomen ap- proaches to an oval, and is destitute of a silky brush. The labrum is proportionally shorter than in the following subgenera, where it forms an elongated quadrilateral. According to the curious obser- vations of M. Maximilian Spinola — Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. — the habits of the females are the same as those of the Xylocop3e(3). (1) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 158. To this subgenus, until we have further examined it, we refer the genus Lestis of Messrs Lepeleticr and Serville — X, 795. (2) The Ceratinse, Stelides and Coelioxydes, although destitute of a ventral scopa, should make part of this group, on account of the form of the labrum and man- dibles, .ind other general characters. (3) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 160. See also the article C^ra/tne of the second edition of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. Vol. IV.— U 154 INSECTA. All the remaining Dasygastrse have four joints at most in their maxillary palpi, and two complete cubital cells. We first remark those species in which the under part of the ab- domen is evidently furnished with a silky brush. Chelostoma, Lat. Where the body is elongated, and almost cylindrical; the mandi- bles project, are narrow, arcuated, and forked or emarginated at the end; the maxillary palpi are triarticulated(l). Heriades, Spin. Where the body is also elongated and almost cylindrical, but where the mandibles are triangular, the maxillary palpi consist of but two joints, and the second of the labial is much shorter than that of the others. These Insects, like the Chelostomse, make their nests in holes of old trees(2). In the four following subgenera, the abdomen is shorter and almost triangular or forms a semi-oval. These Apia- rise are the Meilles magonnes and the Meilles coupeuses de feuilles of Reaumur. Megachile, Lat. — Jlnthophora^ Xylocopa^ Fab. — Trachusa, Jur. Where the maxillary palpi consist of two joints; the abdomen is plane above and susceptible of being elevated posteriorly, thereby enabling the females to employ their sting over their body. M. murarium; Xylocopa muraria. Fab.; Reaum., Insect., VI, vii, viii, 1 — 8. One of the largest species of the genus. The female is black, with violet-black wings. The male is covered with russet hairs, and the last of his abdominal annuli are ■black. The female constructs her nest of very fine earth, which she forms into a kind of mortar, applying it against walls or stones, with a south exposure. It becomes extremely hard and resembles a clod of earth. It contains from twelve to fifteen cells, in each of which is deposited some bee-bread and an egg. The perfect Insect appears in the spring of the next year. Another species, closely allied to the preceding one — ^pis (1) Lat., Ibid., 162. (2) Lat., Gener. Crust, el Insect., IV, 162. HYMRNOPTRllA. 155 sicula, Ross. — forms its nest into a ball and places it on the branches of plants. Others, Megachiles, called by Reaumur Meilles coupeuses de feu- illes, in the construction of their nests, employ perfectly oval or circular portions of leaves, which they cut out by means of their mandibles, with as much quickness as dexterity. These pieces are transported by them into straight and cylindrical holes, previously excavated in the ground, and sometimes in walls or the decayed trunk of an old tree. They line the bottom of the cavity with these leaves, and form a cell, shaped like a thimble, in which they deposit the honied provision on which the larva is to feed, and an eg^; they then close the cell with a flat or slightly concave lid, also formed of a portion of a leaf. A second cell is subsequently formed above the first, that is followed by a third, and so on until the hole is filled. Of this number is the M. rosae; Jlpis centuncularis, L. j Reaum., Insect., VI, x. About six lines in length; black, with a fulvous-grey down; small white and transverse spots on the superior sides of the abdomen; inferior surface of the latter covered with fulvous hairs. The male is described by Linnaeus as another species, under the name of lagopoda. Other analogous species attack the leaves of the Oak, Elm, &c., for a similar purpose(l). LiTHURGUS, Lat. Where there are four joints in the maxillary palpi, as in the fol- lowing subgenus, but the abdomen is depressed superiorly. All the joints of the labial palpi are placed end to end(2), and the palpi themselves resemble long squamous setae, terminating in a point. The mandibles are narrow in both sexes, and their extremity is emargi- nated in the middle or bidentated. The females have a rounded projection in the middle of their head(o). OsMiA, Panz. — Mnthophora, Fab. — Trachtisa, Jur. Where the maxillary palpi are formed of four joints, or at least (1) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 165. (2) The third joint is usually inserted on the outer side of the second, anterior to its point, and with the second forms a little oblique and lateral stem. (3) Centris cornuta. Fab., and an undescribcd species from the Isle of France. 156 INSECTA. of three very distinct ones, and the abdomen is convex above. Some are masons, and frequently have two or three horns on the clypeus, which appear to be of use to them in the construction of their nests. They conceal the latter in the ground, holes in walls, doors and old wood, and sometimes even in the shells of Helices, employing an earthy mortar f*r their construction. They are generally pilose, and appear early in the spring. The antennae of the males are usually long. Others employ the petals of flowers, and form cells ■with the cut portions, in the manner of the leaf-cutters. The jlheille tapissiere of Reaumur forms its cells with the petals of the wild Poppy, and sometimes of the Rape(l). Others again form their nests in the galls of trees(2). Anthidium, Fab. Where the abdomen is also convex, but the maxillary palpi are uniarticulated. The females form their nests with the down of planls(3). The two last subgenera of the Dasygastrae approach the following ones in the absence of a silken brush, a fact which would lead us to suppose that these Insects are equally parasitical; but their labrum is parallelogramical, and their mandibles are triangular and den- tated. The maxillary palpi are very short and biarticulated. Stelis, Panz. The scutellum destitute both of spines and teeth. The abdomen is nearly semi-cylindrical, convex above, and curved at the extre- mity(4). CcELioXYS, Lat. Where the scutellum has two teeth or spines, and the abdomen is (1) This species, with all those in which the mandibles are tridentated, forms the genus Anthocopa of M. Lepeletier. See Encyc. Method., article Rophyte. The Osmiae properly so called have but two teeth in each mandible. (2) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 164; and the Encyc. Method., article Osmie. (3) Lat., Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., XIII. (4) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 163. See particularly the Encyc. Method., article Stdide. IIYMENOPTERA. 157 triangular, plane above, prolonged into a point at the extremity in the females, and usually dentated in the males. These Insects approach the Megachiles, whilst the Stelides are connected with the Anthidia(l). Other Apiariae, the Cuculinse, similar to the preceding ones in their posterior tarsi, and in which, as in the latter subgenera, the labial palpi have the form of squamous setae, and the abdomen is destitute of a brush in both sexes; that are parasitical, like the Coeli- oxydes and Stelides; sometimes almost glabrous and similar in co- lour to Wasps, and sometimes pilose in patches, have an elongated and truncated, or short and almost semicircular labrum, and nar- row, pointed mandibles, unidentated at most on the inner side. The paraglossse are frequently long, narrow, and setaceous. The scu- tellum in several is emarginate or bidentated; in others it is tuber- culous. They are the Nomadee of Fabricius. Several of these In- sects appear early in the spring, flitting near the earth or about walls exposed to the sun, in order to deposit their eggs in the nests of other Apiariae. It is this habit, analogous to that of the Cuckoo, which induced me to name them Cuculinae. In some, almost always glabrous, the paraglossae are much shorter than the labial palpi. Sometimes the labrum forms an elongated triangle truncated at the end, and inclined above the mandibles. There are never more than two complete cubital cells. Ammobates, Lat. Where the maxillary palpi are formed of six joints(2). Phileremus, Lat. — Epeolus, Fab. Where these organs have but two joints(3). Sometimes the labrum is short, and almost semicircular or semi- oval. Epeolus, Lat. Fab. Three complete cubital cells, and the maxillary palpi uniarticu- lated(4). (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 166. (2) Lat, Ibid, 169. (3) Lat., Ibid., Idem. (4) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, IV, 171. 158 INSECTA. NoMADA, Fab. The same number of cubital cells, but the maxillary palpi are formed of six joints(l). Pa SITES, Jur. — Nomada, Fab. But two complete cubital cells. Their maxillary palpi are quadri- articulated(2). The other Cuculinae, in which the body is densely pilose in patches, the scutellum is often spinous, and where there are always three complete cubital cells, are removed from the preceding Apia- rise, and approximated to the following ones by the length of their paraglossae, or lateral divisions of the labium, which almost equals that of the labial palpi. Melecta, Lat. — Crocisa, Jur. Where the maxillary palpi have five or six distinct joints(S). Crocisa, Jur. Where they have but three, and where the scutellum is prolonged and emarginated(4). OXiEA, Kliig. Where the labrum forms a long square, and is not semi-oval as in the preceding subgenera, and where the maxillary palpi are want- ing, or at least reduced to one very small joint(5). (1) Lat., Ibid., 169. (2) Lat., Ibid., 170. (3) Lat., Ibid., 171. For some other analogous genera, see the Encyc. Method., articles Parasites and Philereme. (4) Lat., Ibid., 172. (5) Lat., Ibid., 172; Encyc. Method., article Oxyee. The genus described by Messrs Lcpelctier and Serville, under the name of Monccca, belongs to the division of the solitary brush-footed Apiaiiw, but I have not yet been able to verify its characters. The mandibles arc naiTOW, pointed and bidentated. The radial cell is appendiculated. Each of the second and third cubitals receives a recurrent ncrvurc. The posterior tibix are terminated by two HYMENOPTEKA. 159 The last of the solitary Apiarise have the first joint of their pos- terior tarsi dilated inferiorly on the outer side, so that the following joint is inserted nearer the inner angle of the extremity of the pre- ceding one than to the opposite angle. The outer side of this first joint, as well as that of the tibiae, is densely crowded with thick hairs forming a sort of brush or tuft, particularly in certain species foreign to Europe, and thence the term ScopuUpedes, which in my Fam. Nat. du Regn. Anim., I have given to this last division of the soli- tary Apiariae. The under part of their abdomen is naked, or at least destitute of a silken brush. The number of cubital cells, with the exception of a few species, is three, of which each of the two last receives a recurrent nervure. Sometimes the maxillary palpi consist of from four to six joints. In these, the mandibles exhibit one tooth at most on the inner side. They fly with a hum from flower to flower, and with great ra- pidity. Several males have a bundle of hairs on the first and last joint of the intermediate tarsi. Others are distinguished from their females either by their long antennae, or by a more remarkable thickening of the two thighs of the second pair of legs, or by that of the two last. The anterior extremity of their head is frequently coloured with yellow or Avhite. The outer side of the tibiae and of the first tarsial joint of the posterior legs, in the females, is often densely pilose. They construct their nests either in the ground' or in the cracks and holes in old walls. Several prefer grounds cut perpendicularly and exposed to the sun. The cells, in which they deposit their eggs, are formed of earth and shaped like a thimble, or those of the Megachiles, and extremely smooth internally. They close the opening with the same material. Those species, in which the two lateral divisions of the ligula are as long as the labial palpi and setaceous, and where the males have long antennae, form the subgenus Eucera proper. M. Spinola, under the generic name of Macrocera, has separated from it certain spe- cies in which the maxillary palpi have but five distinct joints, and the superior wings but two cubital cells. The Melissodes, Lat., are American Eucerae with but four joints in their maxillary palpi. They have three cubital cells. E. longicornis; Apis longicornis, L.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., fascic, LXIV, 21, the male; LXXVIII, 19, and LXIV, 16, the female. The male is black; labrum and anterior ex- tremity of the head yellow; its superior portion, thorax, and spines, the inner one serrated. This subg^enus approaches Macrocei'a and Epi- charis. 160 INSECTA. two first abdominal annuli are covered with a russet-down; an- tennae black and somewhat longer than the body. The antennae of the female are short; the maxillae and labium project slightly at base, the abdomen is marked with grey stripes, and the anus is russet. - She appears in the very beginning of spring(l). In the other Apiarise of this subdivision, the paraglossae are much shorter than the ligula; they always exhibit three cubital cells. In some, the maxillary palpi evidently consist of six joints, as in Melitturga, Lat. Where the antennae are short and terminated in a club in the males. All the joints of the palpi are continuous and in the same direction(2). Anthopuora, Lat. — Megilla, Centris, Fab. Where the antennae are filiform in both sexes, and the two last joints of the labial palpi form a little oblique stem. The A.parietine, Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., Ill, builds her nest in walls, and constructs a perpendicular and slightly curved tube at its entrance of grains of earth. Having deposited her eggs, she destroys it, or perhaps employs it in closing up the en- trance(3). In others, the maxillary palpi consist of but five joints, and those of the labial palpi are continuous. This is what distinguishes the Sarapoda, Lat. (4) Finally, others have but four joints in these maxillary palpi. The first joint of the posterior tarsi of the males is very large, curved, and arched or concave at its internal extremity. A stout, dentated spine is observable at the same end of the posterior tibiae of the fe- males. (1) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 173. (2) Lat, Ibid., 173. (3) Lat, Ibid., 173. (4) Lat, Gen. Crust et Insect., IV, p. 173. HYMENOPTEllA. 161 Ancylosoelis, Lat.(l) In those, the mandibles are pluridentated on the inner side; the maxillary palpi, as in the preceding subg'enus, consist of but four joints. Centris, Fab. The species of this subgenus are only found in America(2). Sometimes the maxillary palpi have but a single and very small joint which in some even becomes invisible. The paraglossae are very short, and the mandibles dentated. Epicharis, Kliig. — Centris, Fab. Where the last joints of the labial palpi are in the same direction as the preceding ones, are rather indistinct and form the point of those organs which resemble very elongated setse. The second and third cubital cells receive, each, a recurrent nervure(3). AcANTHOPus, Kliig. — Xylocopa, Fab. Where the two last joints of the labial palpi form a small, oblique and lateral stem; the third cubital cell receives the two recurrent nervures. The internal extremity of the two posterior tibiae presents two strong dentated spines(4). The last of the Apiariae form communities composed of ma/esand females, and a considerable number of neuters or labourers. In the in- ternal face of the posterior tibiae — la palette — of these latter indivi- duals is a smooth depression — la corbeille — in which they place the pellet of pollen collected with the silken down or brush attached to the inner side of the first joint of the tarsi — la piece caree — of the same leg. The maxillary palpi are very small and formed of a single joint. The antennae are geniculate. (1) Insects brought from Brazil by M. de Saint-Hilaire. My genus Melitome, Fam. Nat. du Regn. Anim-, originally formed with female Ancyloscelides, must be suppressed. That of the Tetrapedia, Kliig, perhaps re-enters the preceding one. (2) Lat., Ibid., 177- According to Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, the Piihiopt, Kliig, are true Centres. (3) Lat., Ibid., 178. (4) Lat., Ibid., 178. Vol. IV.— V 162 INSECTA. Sometimes the posterior tibiae are terminated by two spines, as in EuGLOssA, Lat. Fab, Where the labrum is square, and the pseudo-proboscis is as long as the body; the labial palpi terminate in a point(l), formed by the two last joints. BoMBus, Lat. Fab. Where the labrum is transversal, the pseudo-proboscis is much shorter than the body, and the second joint of the labial palpi termi- nates in a point, bearing the two others on its outer side. The vulgar name of these Insects, or Bourdons, is applied (in France) to the males of the domestic Bee, but the Insects of which we are now speaking are much larger, more rounded, and covered with hairs frequently arranged in variously coloured bands. They are well known to children, who frequently put them to death in order to obtain the honey contained within their body. They in- habit subterranean nests in communities of fifty or sixty, and some- times of two or three hundred individuals. The society is dissolved on the approach of winter. It is composed o{ males, distinguished by their small size, reduced head, narrow mandibles, bearded, and terminated by two teeth, and frequently by a difference of coloursj o{ females, which are larger than the others, furnished with mandi- bles formed like a spoon, as is also the case with those of the neuters or labourers; the latter, as to size, are intermediate between the males and femalesj Reaumur however says that there are two varie- ties; the first, stronger and of a moderate size, and the second, smaller, which appeared to him to be the most lively and active. Huber, Jun. has verified this fact. According to him, several of the labourers which are hatched in the spring copulate with the males that have proceeded from their common mother, and lay soon after, but producing males only, which are to fecundate the ordinary fe- males, or those which appear late in the season, and are destined to (1) Even in those species where the body is almost glabrous, such as the den- tata, cordata, &c., the posterior face of the first joint of the two last tarsi is still furnished with a brush. The habits of these Insects are unknown to us. Some individuals differ from others by the anterior convexity or thickening of their posterior tibia, where we also remark, near the outer margin, a cleft or narrow and longitudinal fossula. The genus Aglae of Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., insect., X, 105 — appears to have been established on similar individuals. See Lat., Ibid. I'hese Apiarix are peculiar to South America. HYMENOPTERA. 163 establish a new colony in the spring of the ensuing year. All the others, the little females not excepted, perish. Such of the ordinary females as have escaped the severity of the winter take advantage of the first fine weather to construct their nests. One species — Apis lapidaria — establishes itself on the surface of the earth under stones, but all the others form their habitation in it, frequently descending to a depth of one or two feet, in the way we are about to describe. Dry plains, fields, and hills are the localities they select. These subterranean cavities, which are of considerable extent and wider than high, have the figure of a dome. The ceiling is constructed with earth and with moss, carded by these Insects, which they transport there, fibre by fibre, entering the cavity back- wards. A coating of coarse wax is laid over its walls. Sometimes a simple opening, designedly left at the bottom of the nest, serves for an entrance, and then again a winding passage covered with moss, and a foot or two long, leads to the domicil. The bottom of the cavity is lined with a layer of leaves, for the accommodation of the brood. The females first place brown, irregular, mammiliform masses of wax there, called patte by Reaumur, and which, on ac- count of their shape and colour, he compares to truffles. Their in- ternal cavities are destined to enclose the eggs and larvae. There the latter live in society until the moment has arrived when they are to become nymphs; they then separate and spin ovoid and silken co- coons, laid vertically against each other. In this state the Insect is always reversed, or, like the female nymphs of the common Bee, with the head downwards; we always find these cocoons perforated infe- feriorly, when the perfect Insects have left them. Reaumur says that the larvae feed on the wax which forms their dwelling; accord- ing to Huber, it merely protects them from cold and wet, their ali- ment consisting of a tolerably large quantity of pollen moistened with honey, with which the labourers carefully supply them; when it is consumed they perforate the cover of their cells, furnish them with more, and shut them up again. They even enlarge them when the increased growth of the larvae causes them to be too much confined. We also find in these nests three or four small bodies composed of brown wax, or the same matter as the patee, and shaped like tum- blers or almost cylindrical pots, always open, and more or less filled with good honey. These reservoirs of the honey are not always placed in the same situation. It has been asserted that the labour- ers employed the empty cocoons for a similar use, but this I doubt, as they are of a silken material and perforated inferiorly. The larvae are hatched in four or five days after the eggs have been laid, and comjjlete their metamorphosis in the months of June and 164 INSECTA. July. The labourers remove the wax that clogs their cocoon to fa- cilitate their issue. It was formerly supposed that they produced labourers only, but we have already seen that some males are among them, whose functions have been indicated. These labourers assist the female in her work. The number of cells which serve as habita- tions to the larvae and nymphs increases, and tliey form irregular combs placed in stories, on the edges of which we particularly ob- serve the brown pat6e of Reaumur. According to Huber, the la- bourers are extremely fond of the ova of the female, and sometimes, in her absence, even break open the cells in which they are deposit- ed, in order to suck the milky fluid they contain I a most extraordi- nary fact, which seems to belie the known attachment of the labour- ers for the germs of that race of which they are the protectors and guardians. The wax produced by them, according to this same naturalist, has the same origin as that of our domestic Bee, or is merely elaborated honey that also transudes through the intervals of some of the abdominal annuli. Several females live amicably to- gether under one roof and exhibit no symptoms of aversion for each other. They copulate abroad, either in the air or on plants, where I have seen them thus united. The females are much less prolific than those of our domestic Bee. The following species are common in the environs of Paris. B.muscorum; Jipis muscorum, L.; Reaum., Insect., VI, ii, 1, 2, 3, yellowish; hairs of the thorax fulvous. The same colours in all the individuals. B. lapidarius; Apis lapidaria, L.; Reaum., Ibid., I, i, 4. The female is black, with a reddish anus and colourless wings. The male— Bombus arbustorwn, Fab. — has the front of the head and the two extremities of the thorax yellow. The anus is red as in the female. This species makes its nest under piles of stones. B. terrestris; Apis terrestris, L.; B. souterain^ Reaum., Ibid., Ill, i. Black; posterior extremity of the thorax and base of the abdomen yellow; anus white(l). Sometimes the social Apiari?e have no spines at the extremity of their posterior libise. (1) For the other species, see the Memoir of M. Huber, Lin. Trans., VI; Jurine on the Hymenoptera, g-enus Breme, and Panzer on the same order of Insects. With respect to their male organs of generation, see the Memoir of Lachat and Audouin. HYMENOPTERA, 165 They form two subgenera: Apis, Lat. Or that of Bees properly so called, where the first joint of the posterior tarsi of the labourers forms a long square, and is fur- nished on the inner side with a silken down divided into transverse or striated bands. Jljiis mellifica, L. ; Reaum., Insect., V, xxi — xxxviii. Black- ish; scutellum and abdomen of the same colour; a transverse greyish band, formed of down, at the base of the third and fol- lowing abdominal annuli. Bees proper are much smaller and more oblong than the Bombi. Their body is merely furnished with down in particu- lar places, and its colours vary but little. Their communities consist of labourers or neuters, usually from fifteen to twenty thousand in number, and sometimes extending to thirty thou- sand; of from six to eight hundred males, and in some hives of a thousand and more, called bourdons by the French Api- arists(l), and faux-boixrdons by Reaumur; and commonly of a single /emaZe, considered by the ancients as the king or head of the community, and styled a queen by us. The labourers, smaller than the others, have their antennae composed of twelve joints, and the abdomen of six annuli; the first joint of the posterior tarsi, or the square piece (piece carree), is dilated in the form of a pointed palette, at the exterior angle of their base, and densely covered on its inner side with short fine, silky down; they are armed with a sting. The female pre- . sents the same characters, but the abdomen of the labourers is shorter. Their mandibles are spoon-shaped, and not dentated. In the outer side of their posterior tibiae is that smooth depress- ion edged with hairs called the corbeille or basket; the silky brush of the first joint of the tarsi of the same legs has seven or eight transverse striae. The males and females are the largest; their mandibles are hairy and emarginated under the point; the proboscis is shorter, partiaularly in the males. These latter differ from the former and from the labourers in their antennae, which consist of thirteen joints; in their more rounded head and larger eyes, elongated and united above; in their smaller and more hairy mandibles, in the absence of a sting, in the four short anterior legs, of which (1) Or our Drone. Am. Ed. 166 IKSECTA. the two first are arcuated, and finally in the piece earr^e which has neither palette nor silken brush. Their sexual organs re- semble two horns, partly of a reddish yellow, accompanied by a penis terminated en palette, and some other parts. If these organs be forcibly protruded the Insect dies instantly. The interior of the abdominal cavity of the females and la- bourers presents two stomachs, the intestines, and poison sac. A tolerably large aperture situated at the superior base of the proboscis, under the labrum, and closed by a little triangular piece called langue by Reaumur, the cpipharynx of Savigny, transmits the aliment and leads to a slender esophagus that tra- verses the interior of the thorax, and thence passes to the an- terior stomach, or rather crop, which contains the honey. The following stomach, according to Reaumur, contains the pollen or wax-like matter, and has its surface marked by annular and transverse rugae, in the manner of hoops. This abdominal ca- vity in the females contains two large ovaries composed of nu- merous sacculi, each of which encloses from sixteen to seventeen eggs. Each ovary terminates at the anus, near which it dilates into a pouch, where the e^^ is arrested, and receives a viscid humour furnished by a neighbouring gland. According to the observations of Huber,Jun., the inferior semi-annuli of the abdo- men of the labourers, the first and last excepted, have each, on their internal surface, two pouches in which the wax is secreted and moulded into laminae, that afterwards ooze out through the intervals between the rings. Under these pouches is a par- ticular membrane formed of a very small network, with hexa- gonal mesheS) that unites to the lining membrane of the abdo- minal cavity. These observations on the internal anatomy of the Bee, with the exception of some few modifications, will apply to the Bom- bi properly so called(l). Wax, according to the experiments of the same naturalist, is nothing more than elaborated honey, and the pollen mixed with a little of that substance only serves as food for these Insects and their larvae. M. Huber distinguishes two kinds of labourers or working Bees. The first, which he calls cirieres, collect provisions and all the materials requisite for building, and employ the same. The second, or the noiirrices (nurses), smaller and weaker, are formed for retirement, and their functions are almost re- (1)1 have also verified this fact- See my Memoir on this subject in the Ann. ; of the young, and the internal economy of the hive. We have seen that the labourers or working bees resemble the females in several particulars. Certain curious experiments have proved that they are of one sex, and that they may become mothers, if, when in their state of larvae and three days after they are hatched, they receive a peculiar kind of aliment or that which is given to the queen-larvae. But even then they can only acquire all the faculties of the latter by being placed in a larger cell or one similar to that of the larvae of the female proper, the royal cell. If fed in this way in their own cell, they can only produce males, and differ from the females proper by being smaller. The labourers then are merely females whose ovaries have not been developed in consequence of the nature of the food given to them while in the state of larvae. The substance of which their combs are composed, being ill adapted to resist the effects of the weather, and as they do not construct a nest or general envelope, these Insects can only establish their colonies in cavities where their work finds a na- tural shelter. The labourers, which are alone charged with the work, form those laminae composed of two opposing rows of hexagonal alveoli with a pyramidal base formed of three rhombs. These alveoli have received the name of cells^ and each lamina that of comb. They are always perpendicular, parallel, fixed at lop or by one of the edges, and separated by spaces which allow the Bees to pass between them. The cells are thus placed hori- zontally. Distinguished geometricians have demonstrated that their form is the most economical with respect to the expendi- ture of wax, and the most advantageous as to the extent of the space contained in each cell. Bees, however, know how to modify this form according to circumstances. They cut away and fit their faces piece by piece. These cells, with the excep- tion of that proper to the larva and nymph of the female, are almost equal; some contain the brood, and the remainder the honey and pollen of flowers. Some of the cells containing honey are open, and the remainder, or those held in reserve, are sealed up with a flat or slightly convex lid. The royal cells, which vary in number from two to forty, are much larger, almost cylindrical, somewhat narrower at the end, and have little cavi- ties on their external surface. They usually hang from the margin of the combs, in the manner of stalactites, so that the larvae contained in them are in a reversed position. Some of them weigh as much as one hundred and fifty of the ordinary 168 INSECTA. cells. The cells of the males are of an intermediate size, be- tween those of the preceding and those of the labourers, and placed here and there. Bees always continue their combs from above downwards. They stop the little chinksand apertures of their domicil with a species of mastich, which ihey collect from different trees, called propolis. Copulation takes place in the beginning of summer out of the hive, and, according to M. Huber, the female returns to it with the genital organs of the male attached to the extremity of her abdomen. It is thought that this single fecundation vivifies all the eggs she may lay in the course of two years, and perhaps during the whole of her life. She produces the different batches in rapid succession, and does not cease laying till autumn. Reaumur estimates the number laid by a female in the spring during the space of twenty days at twelve thousand. Guided unerringly by her instinct she makes no mistake in selecting their appropriate cells. Sometimes, however, as where the total number is not sufficient, she places several eggs in one. The labourers subsequently make a selection. All those which she lays in the ensuing spring produce labourers and are hatched in four or five days. Bees take care to furnish their larvae with patee in quantities proportioned to their age, and on which they cling with their bodies curved into an arc. Six or seven days after they are hatched, they prepare to undergo their metamorphosis. Shut up in their cells by t*lie labourers who close the orifice with a convex lid, they line the parietes of their domicil with a tissue of silk, spin a cocoon, become nymphs, 'and, at the expiration of about twelve days, issue forth in their perfect state. The labourers immediately clean out the vacant celh, in order that they may be prepared for the reception of another t^^. This is not the case however with the royal cells; they are destroyed and new ones constructed if necessary. The eggs containing males are produced two months later, and those of the female soon after the latter. This succession of generations forms so many particular communities, prepared to form new colonies, and known by the nam^e of sivarms. A single hive sometimes produces three or four; but the last are always small, 'i'hose which weigh from six to eight pounds are the best. Finding themselves too much confined in their habitation, they frequently leave their natal locality. Particular signs intimate to the owner the loss with IIYMENOPTEUA. 169 which he is menaced; he endeavours to prevent it, or to profit by the emigration. Dreadful combats sometimes take place among Bees. At a particular epoch in which the males become useless, the fe- males having been fecundated — from the month of June to that of July — the labourers put them to death, extending the carnage even to the larvae and nymphs of that sex. Bees have enemies both external and internal, and are sub- ject to various diseases. The intelligent apiarist bestows particular attention on these animals, carefully selects, among the different kinds of hives that have been invented, that which is the least expensive in its construction, and the best adapted to preserve and rear them; he studies their habits, foresees the accidents with which they are threatened, and never has occasion to regret his labour and trouble. The origin of the attention bestowed upon Bees is lost in the remotest antiquity. With the ancient Egyptians the Bee was the hieroglyphic emblem of royalty. The true Bees are only found in the eastern continent; and those of southern and eastern Europe, and of Egypt, differ from those that inhabit France, which have been transported to Ame- rica and other places where they are now naturalized. The species found in the Isle of France and in Madagascar — A. imicolor^ Lat. — produces honey called vert or green, that is held in great estimation(l). The last subgenus of the social Apiariae, or Melipona, IHig. Lat. — Trigojia^ Jur. Is distinguished from the preceding one by the form of the f^rst joint of the posterior tarsi, which is narrowed at base, or has the figure of a reversed triangle, and is destitute of striae on the silken brush of its inner side. There are but two complete cubital cells in the superior wings, while in the Bees there are three, the last linear and oblique(2). These Hymenoptera are found in South America. They construct their nests on the tops of trees, or in their hollows. (1) For the other species, see Lat., in the Obs. Zool. et Anal, of Messrs Hum- boldt and Bonpland. (2) Those species, in which the mandibles are not dentated, are the M£Hpox;e properly so called. Those, in which they are, form the genus Tb'igona. See my Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 182. Vol. IV.—W 170 INSECTA. That of the 31. amalthee is shaped like a bagpipe. The honey it produces is sweet, and very agreeable to the palate, but ex- tremely liquid, and is soon decomposed. The Indians extract a spirit from it of which they are extravagantly fond. M. Cordier, of the Ac. Roy. des Sc, and professor of geology to the Jardin du Roi, has in his possession a fragment of amber con- taining an individual of this species. It appears that other Meliponae — Trigonas, Lat. — are found in the island of Sumatra. ORDER X. LEPIDOPTERA(l). The tenth order of Insects terminates the series of those which are furnished with four wings, and presents ciiaracters exclusively peculiar to it. Both sides of the wings are cove;*ed with small, coloured scales, resembling farinaceous dust, that are removed by merely coming in contact with the finger. A proboscis, to which the name of lingua{2) or tongue has been affixed, rolled spirally between two palpi, covered with scales or hairs, forms the most important part of the mouth, and is the instrument with which these Insects extract the nectar from flowers, their only aliment. In our general observations upon the class of Insects, we have seen, that this proboscis or trunk is composed of two tubular threads, representing the maxillse, each bearing, near its external base, a very small {superior) palpus in the form of a tubercle. The apparent [inferio)') palpi, those which form a sort of sheath to the proboscis, re- place the labial palpi of the triturating Insects; they are cylindrical or conical, usually turned up, composed of three (1) The Glossata, Fab. (2) The spirltrompe, according' to the nomenclature of Latreille LEPIDOPTERA. 171 joints, and inserted in a fixed labium, which forms the paries of the portion of the buccal cavity, inferior to the proboscis. Two little and scarcely distinct, corneous, and more or less ciliated pieces, situated, one on each side, on the anterior and superior margin of the front of the head, near the eyes, seem to be vestiges of mandibles. Finally, we observe, and in equally exiguous proportions, the labrum or upper lip. The antennae vary and are always multiarticulated. Two ocelli are observable in several species, but concealed between the scales(l). The three segments of which the trunk of the hexapoda is composed, are united in one single body; the first is very short, and the two others are confounded together. The scutellum is triangular, but the apex is directed towards the head. The wings are simply veined, and vary in size, figure and position ; in several, the inferior ones are plaited longitudinally near their inner margin. At the base of each of the superior wings is a kind of epaulette, prolonged pos- teriorly, that corresponds to the piece called tegula m the Hymenoptera. As it is more developed here, I will call it pterygoda. The abdomen, composed of from six to seven annuli, is attached to the thorax by a very small portion of its diameter, and presents neither sting nor ovipositor analo- logous to that of the Hymenoptera. In several females, however, as in Cossus, the last rings become narrowed, and extended to form an oviduct resembling a pointed and retrac- tile tail. The tarsi always have five joints. There are never more than two kinds of individuals, males and females. The abdomen of the former is terminated by a kind of flat forceps which contains the penis. The females usually deposit their ova, frequently very nu- merous, on the vegetable surfaces which are to nourish their larvai, and soon after perish. The larvse of Lepidopterous Insects are well known by the name of caterpillars. They have six squamous or hooked (1) According to an observation made by Ualman, they do not exist in the Diurnae. 172 INSECTA. feet, which correspond to the legs of the perfect Insect, and from four to ten additional membranous ones, the two last of which are situated at the posterior extremity of the body, near the anus; those which have but ten or twelve in all, have been called, from their mode of progression, gcometrx. They cling to the plane of position with their squamous feet, and then elevating the intermediate segments of the body in the form of a ring or buckle, approximate the two hind feet to the preceding ones, disengage the latter, hold on with the last feet, and 'move their body forwards to recommence the same operation. Several of these geometrse, when at rest, remain fixed to the branches of plants !>y the hind feet alone, where, in the form, colour and direction of their body they resemble a twig ; they can support themselves in this position for a long time, without exhibiting the slightest symptom of life. So fatiguing an attitude must require prodigious muscu- lar force, and in fact Lyonet counted four thousand and forty-one muscles in the caterpillar of the Cossus lignipei^da. Some caterpillars with fourteen or sixteen feet, but of which some of the intermediate membranous ones are shorter than the others, have been called pseudo- geometrse. The mem- branous feet are frequently terminated by a more or less com- plete crown of little hooks. The body of these larvsB are generally elongated, almost cylindrical, soft, variously coloured, sometimes naked, and sometimes covered with hairs, tubercles and spines. It is composed of twelve segments or annuli, exclusive of the head, with nine stigmata on each side. Their head is invested with a corneous or squamous dermis, and presents on each side six shining granules, which appear to be ocelli; it is also fur- nished with two very short and conical antennee, and a mouth composed of strong mandibles, two maxillai, a labium and four small palpi. The silk they employ is elaborated in two long and tortuous internal vessels, of which the attenuated supe- rior extremities terminate in the lip. A tubular and conical mammilla is the spindle through which the threads are spun. Most caterpillars feed on the leaves of plants ; some gnaw LEPIDOPTERA. 173 their flowers, roots, buds and seeds ; others attack the ligneous or hardest part of trees, softening it by means of a fluid which they disgorge. Certain species attack our woollens and furs, thereby doing us nuich injury: even our leather, bacon, wax and lard are not spared by them. Several confine themselves exclusively to a single article of diet; others are less delicate, and devour all sorts of matters(l). Some of them form societies, and frequently live under a silken tent, spun by them in common, which even shelters them during the winter. Several construct sheaths for them- selves, either fixed or portable. Others make their abode in the parenchyma of leaves, where they form galleries. The greater number are diurnal. The others never issue forth but at night. Tlie severity of winter, so fatal to almost all Insects, does not afl'ect certain Phalsenai, which only appear in that season. Caterpillars usually change their skin four times, previously to passing into the state of a nymph or chrysalis. Most of them spin a cocoon in which they enclose themselves, A fre- quently reddish liquor or sort of meconium, which Lepidopte- rous Injects eject per anum, at the moment of their meta- morphosis, softens or weakens the extremity of the cocoon, and facilitates their exit j one of these extremities also is gene- rally thinner than the other, or presents a favourable issue by the peculiar disposition of the fibres. Other caterpillars are contented with connecting leaves, particles of earth, or of the substances on which they have lived, and thus forming a rude cocoon. The chrysalides of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, ornamented with golden spots, whence the term chrysalis, are naked and fixed by the posterior extremity of the body. The nymphs of the Lepidoptera present a special character, of which we have spoken in our general observations on the (1) One of the most evident proofs of the divine providence is the perfect coincidence of the appearance of the caterpillar with that of the plant on which it is to feed. 174 tNSECTA. class of Insects. They are swathed or resemble mummies{ I ). Those of several Insects of this order, particularly of the Diurnae, undergo their metamorphosis in a few days ; they even frequently produce two generations in the course of the year. The caterpillars or chrysalides of others, however, remain during the winter in one of those states, and only appear as perfect Insects in the spring or summer of the fol- lowing year. Generally speaking, the eggs laid in the fiill are not hatched till the ensuing spring. The Lepidoptera issue from their envelope in the usual manner, or through a slit which is effected on the back of the thorax. The intestine of caterpillars consists of a large tube without flexures, of which the anterior portion is sometimes slightly separated in the manner of a stomach, and the posterior forms a wrinkled cloaca ; their four biliary vessels are very long and inserted very far back. In the perfect Insect, we find a first lateral stomach or crop, a second inflated or turgid stomach, and a tolerably long small intestine, with a csBcum near the cloaca(2). The larvJE of the Ichneumonides and Chalcidites deliver us from a great portion of these destructive animals.' We will divide this order into three families, which cor- respond to the three genera of which it is composed in the system of Litmaeus. (1 ) The sheaths of the legs and anteiinx are fixed, a cliaracter peculiar to this sort of metamorphosis. (2) For the anatomy of the caterpillar, see the admirable work of Lyonet; and for the development of the organs in the chrysalis and butterfly, that of Herold, entitled History of the development of Butterflies, in German, Cassel and Marburg, 1815. LEPIDOFTEUA. 175 FAMILY I. DIURNA. This family(l) is the only one in which the exterior mar- gin oF the inferior wings does not present a rigid, squamous seta or kind of bridle for retaining the two superior ones. These latter, and even most frequently the former, are raised perpendicularly when the Insect is at rest. The antennae are sometimes terminated by a globuliform inflation or little club, and are sometimes almost of equal thickness through- out or even more slender, and form a hooked point at the extremity. This family comprises the genus Papilio, Lin. The larvae always have sixteen feet. The Chrysalides are almost always naked, are attached by the tail, and most commonly angular. The perfect Insect, always provided with a proboscis or trunk, flies during the day only, and the colours which ornament the under part of the wings do not yield in beauty to those which decorate their superior surface. We will divide thesq Insects into two sections. Those of the first have but a single pair of spurs or spines to their tibise, which are found on their posterior extremity. Their four wings are raised perpendicularly when at rest. Their antennae are sometimes inflated at the extremity, globuliform, or in a little club truncated and rounded at the summit, and sometimes almost filiform. This section includes the genus Papilio and the HESPiiuiiE runco- Ise of the system of Fabricius. (1) Some of the Nocturna excepted. For the genera of the Diurnal Lcpidoptcra, sec the first numbers of the Descrip- tive Catalogue of the Lcpidoptcra in the iMuscuni of the East India Company, of M. Horsficld. 176 IN SECT A. We may dividii this section, extremely rich in species, in the fol- lowing manner. 1. Those in which the third joint of the inferior palpi is some- times almost waiting, and sometimes very distinct, but as well fur- nished with scales as the preceding one, and in which the hooks of the tarsi are very apparent or salient. Their caterpillars are elongated and almost cylindrical. Their chrysalides are almost always angular, sometimes smooth, but en- closed in a rude cocoon. Of these, there are some — the Hexapoda — in which all the foe t are adapted for walking, and are almost identical in both sexes(l). Their chrysalis, in addition to the ordinary posterior attachment, is fixed by a silken thread over its body. That of some is enclosed in a rude cocoon. The central cell of the lower wing is closed inferiorly(2). Here the internal margin of these wings is concave or plaited. Papilio proper. — P. Equites^ Lin. Where the inferior palpi are very short, scarcely reaching the cly- peus with their superior extremity, and their third joint is indistinct. The caterpillars, when alarmed, protrude from the superior part of their neck a soft, forked horn, that usually diifuses a penetrating and disagreeable odour. Their skin is naked. The chrysalis is at- tached with a silken band and exposed. The species of this subgenus are remarkable for their size and varied colouring. They are more particularly abundant in the tro- pical countries of both hemispheres. Those with red spots on the breast form the division of the Equites Troes or Trojan Knights of Linnaeus. Those which are destitute of those marks in that place (1) The Papilios properly so called, or those belonging- to the Linnxan division of the Equites, are connected by one extremity of the series with the mottled Danaides, and by the other with the Parnassii. From the latter we pass to Thais and thence to Pieris. The preceding Danaides connect themselves with the He- liconii. From this it follows that we should begin the series of the diurnal Lepi- doptera with the Tetrapoda, such as Satyrus, Pavonia, Morpho and Nymphalis, in order to reach the Heliconii through Argynnis and Cethosia. The Diurnx would be divided into two great sections; those whose chrysalids are suspended verti- cally, and simply attached by the extremity of their tail, and those where they are not only fixed by that extremity, but also by a silken band surrounding the body like a sling-. The first are always tetrapodous. We would begin with those of which the caterpillars are naked or nearly so, and generally bifid at the posterior extremity; then would come those wherctlicy are spinous. (2) I employed this character in my Gener. Crust, ct Insect.; Dahnan and Go- dart have generalized its application in relation to this family. LEPIDOPTEUA, 177 he styles Achivi or Greeks. The inferior wings of several are pro- longed into a sort of tail. Such is the P. machaon, Lin.j P. grand-porte-queue, Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France, I, 1, 2. Wings yellow, spotted and striped with black; inferior wings prolonged into a tail and with blue spots near the posterior margin, one of them ocelliform; some red on the internal angle. France. The caterpillar is green with black rings dotted with red. It feeds on the leaves of the carrot, fennel, Sec. Two other tailed Papilios are found in France, the P. poda- lirius, Godart, Ibid., I, 1, 2; and the P. Mexanor{\). Zelima, Fab. This subgenus only differs from Papilio proper in the club of the antennae which is shorter and more rounded. I know two species, one from Senegal, the other from Gui- nea, both of which are in the splendid collection of Count De- jean. Parnassius, Lat. — Doritis, Fab. Where the inferior palpi evidently extend above the clypeus, taper to a point and are distinctly triarticulated. The terminal button of their antennae is short, almost ovoid and straight. The females have a kind of corneous boat-shaped sac at the posterior extremity of their abdomen. The caterpillars also have a retractile tentaculum in the neck like those of the true Papilio, but the cocoon in which ihey become chrysalides is formed of leaves connected by filaments of silk. The species are exclusively proper to the Alpine and sub- alpine regions of Europe and the north of Asia. Such for in- stance is the P. Apollo; Papilio Apollo, L.; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France, II, B, ii, 1. White, spotted with black; four ocel- (1) For the remaining species, see Godart, Ibid., and the Encyc. Method., arti- cle Papillon, genus Papillon. See also, for European species, the excellent work of Ochsenheimer, continued by M. Treitschke. For the species of this genus and of those Lepidoptera in general that inhabit this country, see the work of Messrs Bois-Duval and Major Le Conte on the Lepi- doptera of the United States, now being published in Paris. Am. Ed. Vol. IV.^^X 178 INSECTA. lated spots, bordered with a red circle and a black one, on the inferior wings. The caterpillar lives on the Sedum telephium, on the Saxi- fraga, 8cc. It is of a velvet-black with a series of red dots on each side, and another on the back. The chrysalis is rounded, of a blackish green sprinkled with white or bluish(l). Thais, Fab. The palpi of the Parnassii, but the terminal button of the antennae elongated and curvedj no corneous pouch at the posterior extremity of the abdomen of the female. The caterpillars, as it appears, have no retractile tentaculum. The species are peculiar to the south of Europe, and some of them to the mountains(2). There, the inferior wings project under the abdomen, forming a groove for it. The caterpillars have no tentaculum. Several live on the Cruci- gerae. These Lepidoptera — P. Danai candidi, L. — form two subgenera. PiERis, Schr. — Pontia, Fab. Where the inferior palpi are almost cylindrical, and slightly compressed, with the last at least almost as long as the preceding; the club of the antennae is ovoid(3). CoLiAs, Fab. Where that club forms an elongated and reversed cone, and the inferior palpi are strongly compressed, with the last joint much shorter than the preceding one(4). In the other Papilios of the same division — Tetrapoda — the two anterior legs are much shorter than the others, folded, non-ambula- (1) See Godart,Ibid., and Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genns Pamassien. (2) The P. hysipyle, rumina. Fab. See also the works before quoted. (3) Here come the Lepidoptera, designated by the general name of Brasslcariae, such as the P. hrassicx, L., P. rapse, L., P. napi, L., P. daplidice, L., P. sinapu, L., P. cardumines, L., &c. nearly all of which appear early in the spring. (4) P. Nyak, L.; — P. rhamni, L.; — P. Cleopatra, &c. See the works already quoted. LEPIDOPTERA. 179 tory in both sexes, and sometimes in the males only. The chrysalis is simply suspended vertically by the posterior extremity. Sometimes the anterior legs, though folded and smaller than the others, differ from them but little. The inferior wings, of which the central cell is always closed posteriorly, but slightly clasp the abdomen in most of them. The inferior palpi are distant, slender, cylindrical, and generally very short. All the subgenera of this sub- division are foreign to Europe. We distinguish the Danaides — Danais; Euploea, Fab.; part of the P. danai festivi, L. — by their triangular wings and their antennae terminated by a kind of elongated and curved button(l)5 the Ideas — Idea, Fab. — by their almost oval and elongated wings, and nearly filiform antenn3e(2). In these two subgenera the inferior palpi hardly reach above the clypeus, and their second joint is scarcely twice as long as the first. In the two following subgenera where the wings resemble those of the preceding subgenus, but are usually narrower and more elongated, and where the abdomen is also proportionally longer than that of most of the preceding ones, that joint is much longer than the first and its extremity evidently extends beyond the clypeus. In the Heli- conii — Heliconius, Lat.; Mechaniiis, Fab. ; P. peliconii, Lin. — the an- tennae are twice the length of the head and thorax, and insensibly enlarged towards the extremity(3). Those of the Acreae — Acr.ea, Fab. — are shortly and abruptly globuliform(4). Sometimes — P. nymphalis, L. — the two anterior legs are strongly folded, either apparent and very hairy, or small and concealed. The inferior wings, of which the central cell is open in several, evidently embrace the abdomen beneath. The inferior palpi are proportion- ally longer and frequently thicker and more approximated. Here, the central cell of the inferior wings is open. Those in which the inferior palpi are but slightly compressed, distant throughout their length, or at least at their extremity, and abruptly terminated by a slender and acicular joint; where the under surface of the wings frequently presents silvery or yellow spots on a fulvous ground; and the caterpillars of which are always covered (1) Lat, Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 201; Encyc. Method., Insect. IX, article Papilion, genus Dana'ide. (2) Lat., Ibid., Idem; Encyc. Method., Ibid., genus Idea. (3) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, IV, 201; Encyc. M^hod., article Papt'/Mm, genus H^liconie. (4) Lat., Ibid., Idem ; Encyc. Method., Ibid., genus ./?cr<>V. 180 INSECT A. with spines or fleshy and hairy tubercles, compose the subgenera Cethosia, Fab., and Argynnis, Melit(ea, Fab. In the first, seve- ral species of which have elevated and elongated wings, the in- ferior palpi are distant throughout their whole length, the hooks of the tarsi are simple, and the club of the antennae is oblong(l). In the second it is short and abrupt; the hooks of the tarsi are uniden- tated, and the inferior palpi are only distant at their extremity. The inferior wings are frequently round. Some — Argynnis, Fab. — have nacred spots on the under part of their wings. Their caterpillars are furnished with spines, two on the neck longer than the rest. Those of the others — Melitosa, Fab. — have little hairy tubercles; the wings are spotted like a chess- board, and the nacre is replaced by yellow, a circumstance which sometimes occurs in the preceding ones(2). Those in which the inferior palpi are contiguous throughout their whole length, terminated almost insensibly in a point, and strongly compressed, form five other subgenera. Vanessa, Fab. The Vanessae are removed from the following ones by their an- tennae, abruptly terminated by a short turbinated or ovoid button. Their caterpillars are densely spin«)us. V. inorio; Papilio Mntiopa, L.; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France, I, 5, 1. Wings angular, of a deep purple-black, with a yellowish or whitish band on the posterior margin, and a suite of blue spots above. Its caterpillar is blackish, spinous, and has a range of red, square, divided spots along the back. It feeds on the leaves of the Birch, Poplar and Willow, where it lives in society. It appears at two periods. V. Jo; Papilio lo, L. ; Godart, Ibid., I, 5, 2. Wings angular and dentated, reddish-fulvous above with a large ocellated spot on each; that of the superior wings reddish in the centre and surrounded with a yellowish circle; the one on the inferior blackish, surrounded by a grey circle, and enclosing bluish spots; under surface of the wings blackish. Its caterpillar is black, dotted with white, and covered with hairy spines. On the Nettle. (1) Seethe works already quoted. (2) Idem. LEPIDOPTERA. 181 V. cardui^ Papilio cardui, L.; Godart, Ibid., I, 5, sect. 2. Wings dentated; above red and varied with black and white; beneath marbled with grey, yellow and brown; five ocellated and bluish spots on their margin. The caterpillar lives solitary on the Thistle. It is sometimes brownish with yellow stripes, and sometimes russet with trans- verse yellow bands. It is spinous. The perfect Insect only appears towards the close of summer. V. Atalanfa; Papilio Malanta, L.; V. Vidcain, Godart, Ibid,, I, 6, 1. Wings dentated, somewhat angular; above black, tra- versed by a beautiful red band, and with white spots on the superior ones; marbled with various colours beneath. The caterpillar is black, spinous, and has a suite of lemon- coloured lines on each side. It lives on the Nettle, prefers the seeds, and remains hidden on the top of the plant among the leaves, which it rolls up and secures with silk. The same division includes various other species very com- mon in France, such as the V. polychloros {Papilio polychloros, L.), the F. urticx{P. urticfe, L.), the V. c. album (P. c. album, L.). The chrysalis of the latter bears a rude resemblance to a human face or the mask of a Satyr(l), In the four following subgenera the antennae terminate in an elon- gated club, or are almost filiform. The caterpillars are naked or present but few spines. LiBYTHEA, Fab. Where the males only have the two anterior legs very short and resembling a sort of tippet. The inferior palpi project considerably in the manner of a rostrum. The superior wings are very angu- lar(2). BiBus. — Melanitis, Fab. Where those palpi are also longer than the head, but more obtuse and slightly curved at their extremity; where the two anterior legs are short and folded in both sexes, and the antennae terminate in a much smaller club. The wings arc also proportionally wider and (1) For the other species, see Godart, Ibid., and the Encyc Method., article Papillon, genus Vanesse. (2) See the works already quoted. 162 INSECTA. simply dentated. It has been observed that the nerves of the supC' rior ones are strongly inflated at their origin(l). Nymphalis, Lat. Similar to Biblis in the legs, but with shorter inferior palpi. It is only by the elongation of the club of the antennae that this sub- genus is distinguished from Vanessa. The caterpillars, however, are different^ independently of their having but few spines or fleshy prominences, they are somewhat attenuated towards their posterior extremity, which is slightly forked. These Lepidoptera are usually very highly ornamented, and their flight is elevated and rapid. Several beautiful species inhabit France. Such are those designated in small groups by amateurs, by the names of Syl- vains and Mars; the males of the latter are decorated with changeable colours. To this subgenus belongs another beauti- ful species, also indigenous to France, called the Jason — Papilio Jason, L. The form and size of the club of the antennae vary a little, as well as the relative proportions of the wingsj this has caused the formation of some other subgenera, but their charac- ters are very equivocal. The species which approximate most to Biblis, one of which is the Sylvaiii cxnohile of Engrammelle, form the genus Neptis of Fabricius. Of those which are most removed from the preceding ones either by their antennae or the inferior wings, and which present tails like certain species of the Equites of Linnaeus, we will mention the Jason already quoted(2). MoRPHO, Fab. Differing from Nymphalis in the almost filiform antennae, slightly and gradually enlarged towards the extremity. All the species are peculiar to South America, and are re- markable for their size, colours, and the ocellated spots on the inferior surface of their wings. Linnaeus placed several of them among his Greeks(3). (1) See the same works. (2) See Godart, Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France, and his article Papilion of the Encyc. Method., genus Nymphale. (3) See the works already quoted. LEPIDOPTERA. 183 Godart has separated from them, by the generic name of Pavonia, Those species in which the central cell of the inferior wings is closed, and where the most internal nerve of the superior is curved into an S instead of being straight or but slightly arcuated. A spe- cies peculiar to the East Indies, in which the anal angle of the infe- rior wings is extended in the manner of a tail, the P. phidippus, is the type of the genus Amathusia of Fabricius. All the others are from the western continent. The edge of the second joint of the inferior Palpi in Pavonia, Morpho, and the other preceding sub- genera is tolerably widej these palpi are not strongly compressed, as is the c&se in Satyrus, a subgenus very analogous to the two pre- ceding ones. In the following subgenera the discoidal cell of the inferior wings is also closed posteriorly. Brassolis, Fab. Where the antennae are abruptly terminated by a thickened, obco- nical club, and the inferior palpi are short and do not extend be- yond the clypeus. Near the inner margin of the inferior wings of the males is a longitudinal fissure covered with hairs(l). EuMENiA, Godart. Where the inferior palpi are longer, and where the antennae, at a short distance from their origin, become gradually thicker, and form an extremely elongated club(2). The EURYBIA, Illig. Approaches Brassolis in the shortness of the inferisr palpi; but they are proportionally thicker, and the club of the antennae is fusi- form, elongated, and slightly curved(3). (1) See Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Brassolide. (2) Encyc. Method., Insect., IX, 826. The only specimens in the possession of Godart, had lost their antennae. M. Poe has sent me some that are perfectly en- tire, captured by him in Havana. (3) See Encyc. Method , same article. 184 INSECTA. Satyrus, Lat. Where the inferior palpi, as usual, extend beyond the clypeus, are strongly compressed, and have a sharp, densely pilose edge; where the antennae are terminated by a little globuliform inflation, or an elongated and slender club. Godart has remarked that the two or three first nervures of the superior wings are strongly inflated at their origin. The caterpillars are naked, or nearly so, and the posterior extre- mity of their body is narrowed into a forked point. The chrysalides are bifid anteriorly, and present dorsal tubercles(l). We will terminate this first section of the Diurnal Lepidoptera with those in which the inferior palpi have three distinct joints, but the last almost naked, or much less thickly covered with scales than the preceding ones, and where the hooks of the tarsi are very small, and not at all, or scarcely, salient. The discoidal cell of the inferior wings is open posteriorly. Their caterpillars are oval, or have the form of Onisci. The chrysalides are short, contracted, smooth, and always fixed by a silken band that traverses the body, like those of Papilio proper, the Plerides, &c.(2) Linnaeus placed them among his Plebei, in the division of the Bu- ricolse, and Fabricius — Entom. Syst. — in a homonymous section of his Hesperise. They form the genus Argus of M. de Lamarck. Fa- bricius ultimately — Syst. Gloss. — divided it into several genera, the characters of which demand revision. Sometimes the antennae terminate, as usual, in a solid, globuliform, or clavate inflation. In some, or at least their males, the two anterior legs are much shorter than the others. They compose the subgenus Erycina, Lat., And are peculiar to America(3). (1) See Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de Fr., and Encyc. Method., same article, genus Satyrt. (2) According to this view of the subject, these subgenera ought to terminate this section, which should begin with Satyrus. Such was the arrangement we originally adopted. (3) Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Erycine. LEPIDOFTEKA. 185 In the others all the legs are alike in both sexes. Myrina, Fab. The Myrinae are distinguished from the following subgenera by the remarkable elongation and projection of their inferior palpi(l). Those species in which these organs do not extend considerably beyond the clypeus form the subgenus PoLYOMMATUSj So called because the wings of most of them are marked with small ocellated spots. Several species have been collectively designated by the name of Petits porte-queue. The most common' in the environs of Paris is the P. .Alexis; Papilio Alexis, Hiibn., LX, 292 — 294; Argus hlcuy Geoff.; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid., Sec, I, ii, sect. 3. Su- perior surface of the wings of the male azure blue, changing to a delicate violet, with a small black streak along the posterior margin, and a very white fringe; that of the female, brown, with a range of fulvous spots near the posterior margin, and a black line on the middle of the superior ones. The inferior surface of the wings is nearly the same in the two sexes; it is grey, with a range of fulvous spots enclosed between two lines of black points and streaks near the posterior margin; we may also ob- serve some black points margined with white. Its caterpillar lives on the Onobrychys, Broom, 8cc. Its colours are various(2). Other Lepidoptera of the same division present antennae of a truly insulated form. Those of one of the sexes of the Barbicornis, Go- (1) Ibid. Fabricius has established several other genera in this division, which I have not yet sufficiently examined. Certain species from South America resem- ble Pyrales in their superior wings, which are arcuated exteriorly at base. The club of the antennae also presents various modifications which may serve as a ground of division; but we should have a great number of species, and be parti- cularly well acquainted with their metamorphoses. (2) For the other species indigenous to France, see Lat., Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., XVII, p. 79, Pap. pleheiens; Godart, Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France, his Tableau Methodique, accompanying that work; and Encyc. Method , article Fa- pillon. Vol. IV.— Y 186 INSECTA. dart, are setaceous and plumous(l). Those of the Zephyrius, Dalm., are terminated by ten or twelve globular joints separated like the beads of a rosary(2). 2. The second section of the Diurnal Lepidoptcra is composed of species in which the posterior tibiae have two pairs of spines, one at their extremity, and the other above; such also is the case in the two following families. The inferior wings are usually horizontal when at rest, and the extremity of their antennae very often forms a strongly hooked point. Their caterpillars, of which however but few are yet known, bend leaves together, and spin an extremely thin cocoon of silk (in the cavity), in which they become chrysalides; the latter are smooth or without angular elevations. These Lepidoptera form the Plebei, Urbicolae of Linnaeus, or the Papillons estropies of Geoffroy. Fabricius united them to Argus by the generic name of Hesperia, but we must also refer to this sec- tion certain exotic Lepidoptera, called pages by the amateurs, of which the original habitat had not hitherto been well ascertained: such are the Uranias of Fabricius. These various Lepidoptera lead to our second family. They compose two subgenera: Hesperia, Fab. Or the F. plebei urbicolae of Linnaeus in which the termination of the antennae is distinctly globuliform or clavate, and the inferior palpi are short, broad, and densely covered with scales anteriorly. H. malvas, Fab.; Roes., Insect. CL, 2, x. Wings dentated, blackish-brown above, spotted and speckled with white, the posterior margin marked with spots of the latter colour; inferior surface of the wings greenish-grey with irregular and similar spots. The caterpillar is elongated, grey, with a black head, and four yellow points on the neck or first ring which is narrowed, a character peculiar to the larvae of this subgenus. It lives on the Malvaceae, bends their leaves together and there undergoes its metamorphosis. The chrysalis is black but sprinkled with bluish(3). (1) Encyc. Method., Insect, IX, p. 705, a genus perhaps established on false antennae. (2) Dalm., Anal. Entom., 102- (3) For the other species, see Fab., Entom. Syst., division of the Urbicoke,- LEPIDOPTERA. 187 Urania, Fab. Where the antennae, at first filiform, become attenuated or setaceous at the extremity, and where the inferior palpi are elongated and slender, with the second joint strongly compressed, and the last much smaller, almost cylindrical and naked(l). FAMILY II. CREPUSCULARIA. In this family, near the origin of the external margin of their inferior wings, we observe a rigid squamous seta, in the form of a spine or bristle, which passes into a hook on the under surface of the superior wings, maintaining them, when at rest, in a horizontal or inclined position(2). This cha- racter is also visible in the ensuing family, but the Crepuscu- laria are distinguished from the latter by their antennse, which form an elongated club, either prismatic or fusiform. The caterpillars have always sixteen feet. The chrysa- lides are destitute of the points or angles observed in most of those of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, and are usually enclosed in a cocoon or concealed, either in the earth, or under some body. These Lepidoptera frequently appear only in the morning or evening. They compose the genus Sphinx, Lin. — Papillons- Bourdons, De Geer, So named from the attitude of several of the caterpillars, which resembles that of the fabled monster so called. They have received Encyc. Method., article Paplllon, genus He,sp(rit\ and the Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France of Godart. (1) The Fap. riphxus, leilus, Lavinia, Oronies, Fab.; Noctua Patrodus, ejusd. The Upnix compose the genera Cydimon, Nydalamon and Sematura of Dalman. See his Prodromus of the Monograph of the genus Castnia, p. 26. (2) In certain Smerinthi, however, according to Godart, they are wanting. 188 INSECTA. that of Papillons- Bourdons from the humming noise they frequently produce while on the wing. I will divide this subgenus into four sections, corresponding in a similar order to the genera Castnia and Sphinx of Fa'sricius, and to those which he first called Sesia and Zygscna. The first, or that of the Hesperi-Sphinges( 1 ), consists of Lepidop- tera, which evidently connect the Hesperiae with Sphinx proper. The antennae are always simple, thickened in the middle or at the extremity which forms a hook, narrowed into a point at the end, and without a tuft of scales. They all have a very distinct proboscisj the inferior palpi are composed of three very apparent joints. In some, the second is elongated and strongly compressed, the third slender, almost cylindrical and nearly naked; these palpi resemble those of the Uraniae; in others, they are shorter but wider, almost cylindrical, and well furnished with scales. The antennae of the latter are only inflated at the extremity. Those, in which the inferior palpi are elongated, with the second joint strongly compressed, and the last slender and almost naked, in •which the antennae are simple, gradually thickened near the mid- dle, and then become narrowed and terminate in an elongated hook, form the subgenus Agakista, Leach(2). Those, in which the inferior palpi are similarly formed, but where the antennae are terminated abruptly in a club with a short terminal hook, compose the subgenus CoRONis, Lat.(3) (1) In this section, at least for the present, I will arrange the genus Hecatesia, established by M. IJois-Duval, in his lately published interesting Monograph, with which he terminates the first part of another work, that will be highly useful to amateurs, entitled Europxorum Lepidopterorum Index Methodicus. He thus cha- racterizes the above genus: antennae rough and fusiform, as in Nymphalis, the joints distinct to the club; palpi densely pilose, with indistinct joints, and not extending beyond the clypeus; proboscis corneous and rolled up spirally; thorax very hairy; wings laid on the body. The only species known, the H. fenestrata, is found in New Holland. (2) See Encyc. Method., article Papillon, genus Agariste. Near this genus comes that of Cocytia of M. Bois-Duval; the wings are marked with square trans- parent spots, a character which seems to approximate them to Sesia; but the palpi are those of Urania, and the antennae are as in Agarista. (3) Founded on a species from Brazil, now in the cabinet of Count Dejean, and which I believe is undescribed. LEPIDOPTERA. 189 Finally, those in which the antennae are similar to those of the A^aristae, hut where the palpi are shorter, wide, and cylindrical, form the Castnia, Fab. All the species belong to the eastern continent(l). Those of our second section, or the Sphingides, always have the antennae terminated by a little flake of scales; the inferior palpi broad, or compressed transversely, densely covered with scales, and the third joint usually indistinct. Most of the caterpillars have an elongated, smooth body, thickest at the posterior extremity, which is furnished with a horn, and its sides striped obliquely or longitudinally. They live on leaves, and are metamorphosed in the earth without spinning a cocoon. Sphinx proper. Where the antennae, commencing from the middle, form a pris- matic club, simply ciliated, or transversely striated on one side in the manner of a rasp. They have a very distinct proboscis and fly with great velocity, hovering over flowers with a humming noise. In the chrysalides of some species the sheath of the proboscis pro- jects in the manner of a snout(2). S. euphorbias, L.; Roes., Insect., I, cl., 1, Pap. Noct., III. Su- perior surface of the upper wings reddish-grey, with three green spots and a broad band of the same colour; that of the lower wings red, with a black band and a white spot. Antennae white. The body olive-green above; abdomen conical, sharply pointed, and without a terminal brush. The caterpillar is black, with yellow spots and points; a line along the back, tail and feet red. S. Atropos', L.; Roes., Insect. Ill, 1. Superior wings varie- gated with deep and yellowish-brown, and light-yellowish; infe- rior wings yellow, with two brown bands; a yellowish spot with two black dots on the thorax; abdomen yellowish, with black annuli, and without a terminal brush. This is the largest spe- (1) See Encyc. Method., Ibid., and the already quoted Monograph of Dalman. (2) Curving downwards, and the extremity laid on the pectus resembling the handle of a vase. Am. Ed. 190 INSECTA. cies in France. The spot on the thorax resembling a death's head, and the sharp sound it produces (attributed by Reaumur to its rubbing the palpi against its proboscis(l), and by M. Lo- rey to the rapid escape of air from two particular cavities of the venter), have frequently produced considerable alarm among the people in certain years when it was unusually abundant(2). The caterpillar is yellow, with blue stripes on the side, and the tail recurved and zig-zag. It feeds on the Potato-vine, Jasmin, Ecc, and becomes a chrysalis near the end of August. The perfect Insect appears in September. The caterpillars of certain species, all remarkable for their beautiful colours — the celerio, nerii, Elpenor, porceUus — have the anterior extremity of the body strongly attenuated in the manner of a Hog's snout, whence their French name of Cochonnes, and susceptible of being retracted within the third ring. The sides are marked with some ocellated spots. These species, in this respect, form a very natural division. In others, as in the Sesiae, the abdomen is terminated by a brush of scales. Scopoli formed a separate genus with them, his Macro- glossum; and Fabricius at first united them with his Seslae. He afterwards — System. Glossat. — separated them, leaving that generic appellation to this group, and giving the name of jEgeria to the pri- mitive Sesise. But the Lepidoptera, he now calls Sesije, have the essential characters of Sphinxj such is the stellatarum, L. j and those he caWs fuciformis, bombyliformis. Sec. The wings of the two latter are mostly diaphanous(3). Smerinthus, Lat. Where the antennae are serrated and there is no distinct tongue. (1) It is proportionally shorter than in the other Sphinges. It is probably from this character that the Atropos and another very analogous species from Java have been made to form the genus Acheroniia- (2) According to M. Passerinl — Ann. des Sc. Nat., XIII, 332 — the organ that produces this noise is seated in the head. (3) For the other species, see Fabricius, loc. cit.; Godart's Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France; and a Memoir of Bois-Duval, in the Mem. de la Soc. Lin. de Paris. M. Lefebure de Cerisy, naval engineer, has prepared a most excellent Monograph of this genus, accompanied with good figures, which circumstances have not yet allowed him to publish. [For American species, see the work already quoted, on the Lepidoptera of the United States, by Bois-Duval and Le Conte. jJm. Ed.'\ LEPIDOPTERA. 191 The «S'. tilia;, much more common however on the Elm, the S. demi-paon, S. populi, S. qiierci, &c., compose this subgenus. They are heavy Insects, and the inferior wings project beyond the superior, as in several of the genus Bombyx(l). Our third division, that of the Sesiades, comprises those in which the antennae are always simple, fusiform and elongated, and fre- quently terminated as in the preceding subgenera, by a little bundle of setae or scales; in which the inferior palpi, slender and narrow, have three very distinct joints, the last tapering to a pointj and where the extremity of the posterior tibiae is armed with very stout spines. The abdomen in most of them is terminated by a sort of brush. The caterpillars feed on the internal part of the stems or roots of plants, like those of the Hepiali and Cossi, are naked, without a pos- terior horn, and construct their cocoons in these stems with the debris of the substance on which they have fed. Sesia. Where the antennae are terminated by a little tuft of scales. The wings are horizontal and marked with transparent spots. The scales of the posterior extremity of the abdomen form a brush. Several of these Insects bear a close resemblance to Wasps or other Hymenop- tera, to Diptera, &c.(2) Thyris, Hoff. Illig. The Thyrides resemble the Sesiae, but their antennae are much more slender, almost setaceous, and destitute of the terminal tuft- Their wings are angular and dentated. Their abdomen terminates in a point. M. Bois-Duval, whose knowledge of Lepidoptera in general, and of those in Europe particularly, is not inferior to that of our most celebrated entomologists, and who is about to publish a Monograph of the Zygaenides that has received the approbation of the Royal Academy of Sciences, has observed the metamorphosis of the most known species(3). (1) See Encyc. Method., article Smerinthe; and Godart, op. cit. (2) See the Monographs of the Sesiae by Laspeyres, Hiibner, Godart, &c. (3) Sphinx fenesirina. Fab.; Lat., Ibid. 193 INSECTA. -iEoocERA, Lat. Where the antennae are also destitute of the tuft of scales, but evidently thickened in their middle and fusiform; the second joint of the inferior palpi is furnished with a bunch of hairs, projecting in the form of a rostrum. The abdomen terminates in a simple point. The wings are tectiform and entirely covered with scales. Their metamorphoses are unknown(l). The fourth and last section of the Sphinges, that of the Zygjf.- NiDES, is composed of Lepidoptera, in which the antennae, always terminated in a point destitute of a tuft, are sometimes simple in both sexes, fusiform or resembling a ram's horn, and sometimes but slightly thickened in the middle, almost setaceous, pectinated in both sexes, or at least in the males, and where the inferior palpi are of a moderate size or small, almost cylindrical, and always formed of three distinct joints. The wings are almost tectiform, and exhibit transparent spots in many. There is no terminal brush to the ab- domen. The spurs of the posterior extremity are generally small. The caterpillars live exposed on various leguminous plants. They are cylindrical, usually pilose, without a posterior horn, similar to those of different species of Bombyx, and form a fusiform or ovoid cocoon of silk, which they attach to the stems of plants. The habits of these Insects have been well described by M. Bois-Duval, in the work I have just mentioned. These Lepidoptera have been distin- guished in France by the names of Sphinx-bilierSy Papillons-pha- leneSf &c. Zyg^na. The Zygaense are not found in the western continent. Their an- tennae are simple in both sexes, and terminate abruptly in a fusiform club, or one resembling a ram's horn; their inferior palpi extend be- yond the clypeus, and are pointed at the extremity. Z. filipendulse; Sphinx filipendulx,L.', Roes., Insect., I, Class II, Pap. Noct., Ivii. Black or bluish-green; six red spots on the superior wings; the inferior ones red, with their posterior margin the colour of the body. (I) Bombyx venulia. Fab. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 211; Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 49; it would perhaps be more in conformity with the natural order, if this subgenus were placed near Agarista. LEPIDOPTERA. 193 The caterpillar is lemon-yellow, slightly pilose, with five series of black spots along the body. It spins a straw-coloured, glossy, elongated and fusiform cocoon on the stems of plants. Its surface is wrinkled or plaited. The perfect Insect appears in July(l). Syntomis, Illig. Only differing from Zygaena in the antennae, which arc not so thick, and insensibly fusiform and slender. The inferior palpi are shorter and obtuse(2). Atyciiia, Hoff. Illig. Where the antennae are simple (in the females), or bipcctinate (in the males), according to the sex; the inferior palpi are densely pi- lose and extend considerably beyond the clypcus. The wings arc short, and the extremity of the posterior tibix is furnished with very strong spincs(3). The PnocRis, Fab. Approaches Atychia in the antennae; but the inferior palpi are shorter and not hairy. The wings are long, and the spurs of the posterior tibiae are small. P. staiiccs; Sphinx staticcs^'L.; P. turquoise, De Geer, Insect., II, p. 255, iii, 8 — 10. Body glossy green, as if gilt; inferior wings brown; antennae of the male with two series of black setae, those of the females somewhat serrated. In the other Lepidoptera of this division, the antenncc of both sexes are bipectinated or furnished with a double row of elongated (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, ct Insect., IV, 211; Sec also the Hist. Nat. dcs L^pid. de France. (2) See the same works. Near the Syntomides comes the genus Psicothoe, established by M. Bois-Duval, in his Europ. Lepid. Index Method., and, according to him, distinct from all other Zygxnides in its monillform antennx and immaculate wings. It comprises but a single species, P. Duvancdli, found in Bcng:d by M. Diard and the late M. Duvaunccl. (3) Lat., Ibid., IV, 214. Vol. IV.— Z 194 INSECTA. teeth. Those which have a distinct proboscis form the subgenus Glaucopis of Fabricius(l), and those in which that organ is want- ing or is not distinct that of Aglaope(2). There are numerous species of these two subgenera. They seem to connect themselves with the Callimorphse. We should remark that the genus Stt/gia, which was placed in this tribe, belongs to that of the Hepialites. M. de Villiers — Ann. de la Soc. Lin. de Par., V, 473 — who has given us some new observations on the S, australia accompanied with good figures, considers it as intermediate between the Sesise and the Zygaensc; but it has no proboscis. Its palpi are those of a Cossus. The antennae are short, nowise fusiform, and more analo- gous to those of certain species of Bombyx than to those of the Sesise and Zygacnse. This Insect, even in the arrangement of the colours of the superior wings, approximates much more to Cossus and Zeuzera than to the preceding subgenera. FAMILY III. NOCTURNA. In the third family of the Lepidoptera, with some few ex- ceptions, we also find the wings bridled, when at rest, by a bristle or bundle of setae arising from the exterior margin of the lower ones, and passing into a ring or groove in the under part of the upper ones. The wings are horizontal or inclined and sometimes rolled round the body. The antennae gradu- ally diminish in thickness from base to point, or are setaceous. This family, according to the system of Linnseus, forms but the single genus Phal^ena, Lin. These Lepidoptera seldom fly but at night or after sunset. Se- (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, ct Insect., IV, 214; it is the genus Charidea of Dalman (2) Lat., Ibid., idem; see also Godart, Hist, dcs Lcpid. do France. LEPIDOPTEBA. 195 veral have no proboscis. Some of the females are destitute of wiJfgs, or have but very small ones. The caterpillars most commonly spin a cocoon; the number of their feet varies from ten to sixteen(l). The chrysalides are always rounded, or without angular elevations or points. The classification of this family is very embarrassing, and with respect to it our systems are as yet merely imperfect essays or rude sketches(2). We divide it into ten sections. The first nine are composed of those species in which the wings are perfectly entire, or without digitations. All those that in their caterpillar state live almost exposed or in fixed domicils, several of which have at least sixteen feet, and which, in their perfect state, have their supe- rior palpi very small or entirely concealed, the wings more or less triangular, horizontal or tectiform and not folding round the body, will compose the first eight. The last of these latter, or the eighth, is the only one in which the caterpillars have fourteen feet, two of them anal. If the same number be found in some others, then the two last are wanting. The two divisions Jittacus and Bombyx of the genus Phalaena of Linnaeus correspond to the four first sections. The proboscis is most frequently rudimental or very small, and its two threads are not united. The inferior palpi, those of a small number excepted, are small and almost cylindrical. The antennae, at least in the males, are pectinated or serrated. The wings are horizontal or tectiform, and in several the inferior ones project beyond the others when at rest, and sometimes are also destitute of that bristle or bridle which connects them with the latter. The thorax is always smooth, as well as the abdomen, and woolly. The latter is usually very voluminous in the females. The cocoon of the chrysalis is usually well felted and solid. Although the Nocturna of the fourth section are closely allied to those of the preceding ones, we find a character in their caterpillars (1) De Geer, In one species, counted eighteen, all membranous, II, p. 245, and J, XXX, 20; xxxi, 13 — 16. (2) We are frequently compelled to borrow characters taken from the cater- pillar. If this be disregarded, we shall be compelled to suppress a great number of genera. I will mention for instance that of Phalxna proper, or Geomctra. If we consider only the perfect Insect, it is impossible to distinguish gencrically several species, such as t\\c prodromar la, bet ulariu a.nd hirtaria from Bombyx: it is also evident that we could not separate from them Plafypterix and other genera. 196 INSECT A. perfectly unique in this order: the anal feet are wanting, while all those of the three preceding sections have sixteen. The type of the first section, that of the Hepialites, is the genus Ilepialus {Ilepiolus of some authors) of Fabricius, and the Cossus of the same. The caterpillars are rare, and remain concealed in the heart of the plants on which they feedj their cocoon is mostly formed of particles cf the matter that nourishes them. The margin of the abdominal annuli of the chrysalis is dentated or spinous. The an- tennse of the perfect Insect are always short, and most frequently pre- sent but one sort of small, short, rounded and crowded teeth. Those of the four others arc always terminated by a simple thread; but they are furnished inferiorly in the males with a double line of setae. The proboscis is always very short, and but slightly apparent. The wings are tectiform and usually elongated. The last abdominal an- nuli of the females form an elongated oviduct or sort of tail. The caterpillars of these Insects arc very injurious to several kinds of trees and other useful vegetable productions. Sometimes the antennae, almost similarly formed in both sexes, have but very short teeth, arranged in one or two lines. Hepialus, Fab. Distinguished by their almost granular antennae, which are much shorter than the thorax. The inferior wings are usually destitute of a bridle. The caterpillars live in the ground and feed on the roots of plants. H. humuli, Fab, J Harr., Exp., of Eng. Ins., IV, a — d. The superior wings of the males are silver-white and immaculate; those of the female yellow with red spots. The caterpillar devours the root of the Hop, and is extremely noxious in those districts where that plant is extensively culti- vated (1). Cossus, Fab. Where the antennae, at least as long as the thorax, present on their inner side a range of small, lamellated teeth, short, and rounded at the end. The caterpillars live in the interior of trees, on which they feed; ( 1 ) For tlie other species, see Fabricius, Esper, Engramcllc, Ilubner, Godart, Donovan, &c. LEPIDOPTERA. 197 tlic cut fragments enter into the composition ol' their cocoon. The chrysalis, at the moment the Insect is about to be developed, ad- vances to the mouth of the aperture through which it is to issue. C. lignipcrda, Fab.; Rocs., Insect. I, class II, Pap. Noct. XVIII. Rather more than an inch in length; cinereous-grey with numerous, small, black lines on the upper wings, forming little veins, mixed with white; posterior extremity of the thorax yellowish, with a black line. The caterpillar, which is found in the spring, resembles a thick worm; it is reddish, with transverse bands of blood-red. It lives in the heart of the Willow and Oak, but particularly in the Elm. It disgorges an acrid and fetid humour, contained in spacious internal reservoirs, which it uses apparently to soften the wood(l). Stygia, Drap. — Bombyx, Hlib. Where the antennae are furnished throughout their whole length with a double series of short, narrow teeth, dilated and rounded at the end(2). Sometimes the antennx vary greatly — according to the sex; those of the males arc furnished inferiorly with a double range of hairs, and terminated by a thread; those of the females are entirely simple, but cottony at base. Zeuzera, Lat. — Cossus, Fab. The caterpillar of a beautiful species — Cossus fesculi, Fab. — with a white body, blue rings on the abdomen, and numerous points of the same colour on the supci*ior wings, lives in the Apple and Pear trees, &c., and frequently in their very heart(3). • Our second section, that of the Bombycites, is distinguished from .the preceding one and the third, by the following characters: the (1) Add Cossus tcretra. Fab.; — Plmlscna strix, Cramer; — Cossus lituratus, Dono- van; — C. nchidosiis, Donov. [For American species, see Bois-Duval and Le Conte, op. cit. Jim. Ed.] (2) Sfijgia aiistralis, Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 215; Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France, III, 169, xxii, 19. Sec also the Memoir of Villiers, already mentioned, in the Ann. dc la Soc Lin. de Par., V North America produces ano- ther species. The antennx differ from those of a Cossus, so that this subg'enus may be retained; the abdomen terminates in a little brush. (3) Rccs., Insect., HI, xlviii, 5, fi; — Cossus pi/rimis, Fab.; C. scaluris, cjusd-; Phalxna scaluris, Donov. ;— i'- mincus, cjusd. 198 INSECTA. proboscis always very short, and merely rudimental; wings either extended and horizontal or tectiform, but the lower ones extending; laterally beyond the others; antennae of the males entirely pectinated. The caterpillars live in the open air, and feed on the tender parts of plants. Most of them form a cocoon of pure silk. The margin of the abdominal annuli is not dentated in the chrysalis. We will form a first subgenus with those species in which the wings are extended and horizontal, or the Phalaenae attacus of Lin- naeus, retaining the name Saturnia, Schr. Given to it by M. Schrank, uniting with it the ^glix {Bomhyx tan., Fab.) of Ochsenheimer. It comprises the largest species, the wings of which are frequently fenestrate, or marked with diaphanous spots. Such are the S. Atlas of China, the B. hesperida, B. cecropia, the B. luna, where the inferior wings are prolonged into a sort of tail, Sec. The silk of two other species of the same division, the Bombyx mylitta of Fabricius, and the Phalsena cynthia of Drury — Insect. IIj vi, 2(1), has been employed in Bengal from time immemo- rial. I have satisfied myself by a Chinese MS. on this subject, sent to me by M. Huzard, that the caterpillars of these Bomby- cites were the wild silk-jvorms of China. I suspect that part of the silks, procured by the ancients in their maritime commerce with the inhabitants of India, proceeded from the silk of these caterpillars. But five species of this subgenus(2) are found in Europe. The most common is the S. pavonia major: B. pavonia major, Fab.; Rocs., Insect. IV, XV, xvii. The largest species found in France. It is five inches in width; wings extended; body brown, with a whitish spot at the anterior extremity of the thorax; wings round, sprinkled with grey; a large, black, ocellatcd spot, traversed by a trans- parent line, surrounded by an obscure fulvous circle, by a white semicircle, by a second that is reddish, and by another black circle, on the middle of each wing. The caterpillar, that lives on leaves of different trees, is (1) Trans. Lin. Soc, VIT, p. 35. (2) Authors mention but four; a fifth has lately been discovered, now in the collection of M. Bois-Duval, that is perfectly distinct. LEPIDOPTERA. 199 green, with blue tubercles, arranged in rings from which issue long clavate hairs. In the month of August it spins an oval co- coon, narrowed into a blunt point with a double neck, the inte- rior of which is partly formed of elastic and convergent threads that facilitate the egress of the Insect, but prevent the ingress of enemies. The silk is very strong and adhesive. The perfect insect appears in the May of the following year(l). The superior wings of the other Bombycites are tectiform, and tlie exterior margin of the inferior ones project almost horizontally — alx reverse — beyond them. Sometimes their palpi project in the manner of a rostrum, and their inferior wings are frequently dentated. The Insect resembles a bundle of dead leaves. These species form the genus LASI0CAMrA(2). Those, in which the inferior palpi are not remarkably salient, com- pose the subgenus BoMBYX proper(3). B. morijlj.^ Rocs., Insect., Ill, vii, ix. Whitish, with two or three obscure and transverse streaks; a lunated spot on the superior wings. The caterpillar is well known by the name of Silk-ivorm. It feeds on the leaves of the Mulberry, and spins an oval cocoon of a close tissue with very fine silk^ usually of a yellow colour, and sometimes white. A variety is now preferred, which always yields the latter. The Bombyx which produces it is originally from the north- (1) For the other species, see Fab., Syst. Entom., first division of Bomlyx; and OUv. , Encyc. Method., first division of the same genus. (2) The B. quercifolia, popuUfolla, betuUfolia, illicifolia, potatoria, of Fabricius. This subgenus forms part of the genus Gastropacka of Ochsenheimer. M. Banon of Toulon, to whose fi-iendship I am indebted for many Insects col- lected by him In Cayenne and the Levant, has given me a Lepidopterous Insect, having all the characters of a Lasiocampa, but furnished with a very distinct pro- boscis. It seems to form the passage from this subgenus to the Calyptra of Och- senheimer. (3) This generic appellation has been improperly suppressed by Ochsenheimer. We will apply it generically to all the species of his genus Gastropacha, in which the inferior palpi do not project in the manner of a rostrum. 200 INSECT A. crn provinces of China. According to Latrcillc, the city of Tur- fan, in Little Bucharia, was for a long time the rendezvous of the western caravans, and the chief entrepot of the Chinese silks. It was the metropolis of the Seres of Upper Asia, or of the Serica of Ptolemy(l). Driven from their country hy the Huns, the Seres established themselves in Great Bucharia and in India. It was from one of their colonies, Ser-hend (Ser-huU), that Greek missionaries, in the reign of Justinian, carried the eggs of the silk-Avorm to Constantinople. At the period of the first crusades, the cultivation of silk was introduced into the kingdom of Naples from the Morea, and several centuries after- wards, under the administration of Sully particularly, into France. Silks were also procured by the ancients, either by sea or land from Pegu and Ava, or the Oriental Seres, those most commonly mentioned by the earlier geographers. Some of the northern Seres settled in Great Bucharia, according to a passage of Dionysius the historian, seem to have made it their particu- lar business. It is well known that silk was formerly sold for its weight in gold, and that it is now a Source of great wealth to France. B. neustria, Fab.; Roes., Insect., I, Class II, Pap. Noct., vi. Yellowish with a band or two transverse, fulvous-brown stripes on the middle of the superior wings. The female deposits her eggs round branches of trees in the manner of a ring or brace- let. The caterpillar is striped longitudinally Avith white, blue, and reddish, whence its French specific name of livrSe. It lives in society and is very injurious to fruit trees. It forms a very thin cocoon intermixed with a whitish farina. JB. proccssionnea, Fab.; Reaum., Insect., II, x, xi. Cinereous; wings of the same colour; two obscure stripes near the base of the upper ones, and a third, blackish, a little beyond their mid- dle, all transverse. The body of the caterpillars is obscure-cinereous with a blackish back, and some yellowish tubercles. They live in so- ciety on the Oak, spin in common, when young, a tent, beneath which they are sheltered, change their domicil frequently until after their third change of tegument, when they become sta- (1) Between the Ganges and the Eastern Ocean, according to that author. It was this circumst.incc that induced the Romans to name silk, &cricum. Jlcncc thciv serica vcslU. Jim. Ed. LEPIDOPTERA. 201 tionary, and form a new dwelling in the same manner resem- bling a sort of sac and divided internally into several cells. They usually issue from it, in the evening, in procession. One of them is at the head and acts as a guide, then come two, in the next line three, then four, and so on, each line regularly in- creasing by a unit. They all follow the course of the leader. Each one spins a cocoon, which is placed in contact with that of its neighbour, and mingles the hairs of its body in its tissue. These hairs, as well as those of several other species, are very small and fine, penetrate into the skin, and occasion violent itchings and swellings. The B. pythio-campa is a species analogous to the processionnea. The inhabitants of Madagascar employ the silk of a caterpil- lar, which also forms large communities. The nest is some- times three feet in height, and so closely are the cocoons packed in it, that there is no hiatus to be found. A single nest yields five hundred cocoons(l). The third section of the Nocturna, that of the Pseudo-Bombyces, is composed of Lepidoptera, in which, as well as in the following ones, the inferior wings are furnished with a bridle which fixes them to the superior, when at rest. They are then entirely covered by the latter, both being tectiform or horizontal, but with the inner margin overlapped. The proboscis, towards the latter end of the tribe, begins to lengthen, and, in the last subgenera, even scarcely differs from that of other Lepidoptera, except in being somewhat shorter. The antennae are entirely pectinated or serrated, at least in the males. All their caterpillars live on the exterior parts of plants. We will first separate those species in which the proboscis is very short, and nowise adapted for suction. The caterpillars of some, and the greater number, live exposed and do not construct portable dwellings. Of these, some are elongated, furnished with ordinary feet well adapted for walking; the annuli of the body are not soldered above. Sometimes both sexes are provided with wings adapted for flight. Sericaria, Lat. Where the superior wings present no dentations in their inner margin. (1) It belongs to the subgenus Sericaria. Vol. IV.— 2 A 202 INSECTA. S. dispar; B. dispar, Fab.; Roes., Insect., I, Class II, Pap. Noct. iii. The male much smaller than the female, his upper wings brown with undulating blackish stripes; the female whitish, with black spots and streaks on the same wings. She covers her eggs with the numerous hairs on the extremity of her abdomen. The caterpillar is very often injurious to fruit- trees(l). NOTODONTA, OchS. Where the inner margin of the superior wing is dentated. This subgenus connects itself with certain Noctuae(2). Sometimes the females are almost apterous, as in Orgyia, Ochs. The caterpillars are furnished with crests and pencils of hairs. O. antiqua; B. antiqua, Fab.; Roes., Ibid., xxxix,the female; iii. Class II, Pap. Noct., xiii, the male. Superior wings of the male fulvous, with two transverse blackish stripes, and a white spot near the inner angle. The abdomen of the female is very voluminous(3). We now come to Pseudo-Bombyces, whose caterpillars are com- pelled to crawl, their feet being short, and even the squamous one being retractile. Their body is oval, resembling that of an Oniscus, and its skin is soldered above from the second ring, so that it forms an arch under which the head is withdrawn. These species form the subgenus (1) The Bombyz versicolor, bucephala, coryll, pudibunda, abietis, anachoreta, oi Fabricius, or the genera Endromis, Liparis, Pygaera, and several species belong- ing to that of the Orgyia of Ochsenheimer. (2) The Notodontx of tlie same, with the exception, however, of the species called palpina, which on account of its large and compressed palpi, and spirally rolled proboscis, should form a separate subgenus, connecting the Notodontae of that savant with his Calyptrse, and which I place at the head of the Noctuac, in order to proceed thence to Xylena, Cuculia, &c. ; some of the Notodontae have the thorax and crest, a character which appears more peculiar to this latter section. There are some of them in which the inferior palpi are strongly compressed. See our general observations on that division of the Nocturnas. (3) Add 0. gnosiigma, Ochs. The others will be Sericariac. LEPIDOPTEUA. 203 LiMACODES, Lat. Their caterpillars seem to represent, in this division, those of certain Diurnal Lepidoptera, such as the Polyommati(l). The last of the Pseudo-Bombyces, without an apparent or at least useful proboscis, also present another anomaly in their first state. Their caterpillars, like those of several Tineites, live in portable dwellings consisting of a silken tube, on which they fix fragments of Stems or twigs of various plants, forming little rods laid one over the other. These habitations resemble those of the larvae of cer- tain Phryganeae. Very remarkable ones are found in the East In- dies and Senegal. These Lepidoptera, united by Hiibner with the Tineae, compose the subgenus Psyche, Schr.(2) The last Pseudo-Bombyces, which by the disposition of their co- lours seem to represent the Diurna called damiers, are furnished with a very distinct proboscis, which, when unrolled, extends far beyond the head, as in Chelonia, Godart. — /Irdia, Schr. — Eyprepia, Ochs. Where the wings are tectiform, the antennae of the males pecti- nated, the inferior palpi densely pilose, and the proboscis is short. C. chrysorrhxa; Bomhyx chrysorrhxa, Fab.; Roes., Insect. I, Class II, Pap. Noct., xxii. Wings white and immaculate? pos- terior extremity of the abdomen fulvous-brown. In certain years the caterpillar of this species strips whole woods of their leaves. E. caja; Bomhyx ca/a, Fab. ; Roes., Ibid., i. Head and thorax brown; superior wings of the same colour with irregular white streaks; inferior wings and back of the abdomen red, with bluish-black spots. The caterpillar which lives on the Nettle, Lettuce, Elm, Sec, has received the name of hedge-hog, or bear, on account of its (1) The Hepialus testudo,asellus, bufo. Fab. See Godart, L^pid. de France, IV, 2791, xxTiii, 1, 2. (2) SeeOchs., Godart, &c. 204 INSECTA. long and numerous hairs. It is blackish-brown with rings of blue tubercles(l). Callimorpha, Lat. — Eyprepia, Ochs. Where the wings are also tectiform, but the antennse, at most, ciliated in the males; the inferior palpi are merely covered with small scales, and the proboscis is long. C. Jacobeas; Bomhyx Jacobese^ Fab., Roes., Insect., Class II, Noct. Pap. ,xlix. A very common species in France. Black j superior wings with a line and two points of carminej the infe- rior ones, carmine margined with black. The caterpillar is yellow, with black antennsej it lives on the Groundsel(2). LiTHOsiA, Fab. Where the wings are laid horizontally on the body(3). The fourth section of the Nocturna, that of the Aposura(4), is re- moved, as we have observed in the general divisions of this family, by a unique character, viz. the absence of the anal feet of the animal in its larva state. The posterior extremity of the body terminates in a point, which in several is forked, or even presents two long, articulated, and movable appendages, forming a sort of tail. With respect to their proboscis, palpi, and antennas, these Insects are but slightly removed from the preceding ones. Some, such as the DicRANouRA, Godart, — Cerura, Schr. — Harpyia, Ochs. Have the external appearance of the Sericarias and Cheloniaej the antennae of the males terminate in a simple and curved thread. The posterior extremity of the body of the caterpillars is forked(5). Some others, such as the (1) For the other species, see Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 220; Och- senheimer and Godart, Hist. Nat. des Lepid. de France. (2) See the same works. (3) Idem. (4) Anus without feet, a character peculiar to the caterpillars of this tribe, which forms a lateral branch leading to the Phalaenites. (5) See Ochsenheimer, Godart, Hiibner; and Fischer, Entom. Imp. Russ. LEPIDOPTEKA. 205 Platypterix, Lasp. — Drepana, Schr. Closely resemble the true Phalsenae. Their wings are broad, and the superior angle of the posterior extremity of the upper ones is salient or falcated. The body is slender. That of the caterpillars terminates in a simple and truncated point. They bend the edges of the leaves, on which they live and feed, and fix them in that posi- tion by means of silk. Their cocoon is very slight, and, in a word, these Lepidoptera are connected with the Dicranoura in their larvae state, and with the Phalxnites as perfect Insects(l). Those which compose the fifth section of the nocturnal Lepidop- tera, that of the Noctu^lites, Lat., are similar to the preceding Insects in the figure and relative size of the wings, and in their posi- tion when at rest, but present the two following distinguishing cha- racters: a horny, and most commonly long, spirally rolled probos- cis; inferior palpi abruptly terminated by a very small or much more slender joint than the preceding one; the latter much wider, and strongly compressed. The body of the Noctuaelites is more covered with scales than with a woolly down. Their antennae are usually simple. The back of the thorax is frequently tufted, and the abdomen forms an elon- gated cone; they fly with great rapidity. Some of them appear dur- ing the day. Their caterpillars usually have sixteen feet; the others have two or four less, but the two posterior, or anals,are never absent, and in those which present but twelve, the anterior pair of the membra- nous ones are as large as the next. Most of these caterpillars enclose themselves in a cocoon to complete their metamorphosis. This section embraces the Noctuse of Linnaeus. All the generic sections made in modern times, the characters of which are rather taken from the Insect in its larva state than when perfect, belong to the two following subgenera. (1) The Fhalaena falcataria. Ph. lacertinaria. Fab., and his Bombyx compressa. I at first intended to form a particular section with this subgenus, which would have been intermediate between tlie Pseudo-Bombyces and tlie Phalxnites. Och- senheimer places it at the end of the Noctux, to pass from the Enclidix to the preceding section; but the Platyptericcs appear to us more nearly allied in their caterpillar state to the Harpyis of that naturalist, than to the Enclidiae and other Noctuae, whose caterpillars are pseudo-geometrse. 206 INSECTA. 'Thysania, Dalm. — Noctua, Fab, Where the wings are always extended and horizontal, and the last joint of the inferior palpi is long, slender, and naked. They are the largest Lepidoptera of this tribe, and with the excep- tion of one species peculiar to Spain — the Ophiusa scapulosa, Ochs. — are all foreign to Europe(l). NocTUA, Fab. Where the last joint of the inferior palpi is very short, and cover- ed with scales, as in the preceding Insects(2). (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 225; Consid. G^n. sur les Crust, &c. The males of some species have pectinated antennae, and might constitute a particular subgenus. (2) The. genus Nodua of Fabricius, in Ochsenheimer's History of the Lepidop- tera of Europe, is divided into forty-two, from Acronida to Eudidia inclusively. They are, for the most part, the divisions established in the Systematic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of Vienna, transformed into genera, which the nature of our work forbids us to describe. That of Noctua, the Erebi being detached, appears to us to divide itself into two great parallel series, one of which is connected with these latter Lepidoptera, and the other with the Notodontx. The first is com- posed of those Nocture whose caterpillars walk in the manner of Geomdrse. Some have sixteen feet, of which the two or four anterior, of the intciTnediate membran- ous ones, are the shortest; the others have but twelve: such are the Flusix, and the Chrysoptcroe, a genus distinguished from the preceding by tlie size of the infe- rior palpi, which bend over the head. The second series will commence with species in which the palpi are proportionally larger, the antennie pectinated, and the proboscis is small; such are the Notodonta jyalpina {Odonpterapalpinus, Lat.), and the Calyptrse of Ochsenheimer, or Calpcs of Treitschke. Then will follow the genera Xylena, Cucullia, those Noctux in which the posterior margin of the superior wings is angular or dentated, those where the antennx are pectinated, and then those in which they are simple. We will terminate these latter species with such as have a smooth thorax, some of which, of the genus Erastia, Id,, ap- pear to lead to Pyralis. All the caterpillars of this second series have sixteen feet, and the intermediate membranous ones of equal size; they move in a straight line. The Chrysopterx — Plusia condia, Fisch., Entomog. Imp. Russ. I, Lcpid., IV — with which we terminate the other series, are allied to Herminia and Pyra- lis. Thus the two series seem to converge and end in this large section. The Licheniae or Catocala of Ochsenheimer are large species, with almost horizontal wings, that appear naturally approximated, as well as Ophius, Brephos, &.c. to Erebus. If we place them in the other scries, they destroy its harmony. The Bombyx cyllopoda, Dalm., Analect Entom., 102, should form a new sub- LEPIDOPTKIIA. 207 Among his Noctuae proper, the caterpillars of some, and the greater number, have sixteen feet. Of these we will notice the iV". spo7isa, Fab., Rccs., Insect. IV, xix. Cinereous greyj tho- rax crested; wings lapping: upper surface of the superior ones obscure grey, with strongly undulated black streaks, and a whitish spot divided by several black lines; that of the inferior bright red with two black bands; abdomen entirely cinereous. The caterpillar lives on the Oak; it is grey, with some obscure and irregular spots, and little tubercles; a hump on the fifth ring surmounted by a yellow plate. This species and some others are called Lichenees, on account of their colour, which resembles that of a Lichen. Their four anterior membranous feet are the shortest, and they walk in the manner of the Geometrse. N. pacta, Fab. Distinguished from the others by the red co- lour of the under part of its abdomen. It is only found in the north of Europe(l). The caterpillars of some have but twelve feet. The superior wings of the perfect Insect are frequently ornamented with golden or silver spots. Such are the two following species(2). N. gamma, Fab., Roes., Ins., I, Class III, Pap. Noct., V. The thorax crested; superior surface of the upper wings brown, with lighter shades of the same colour, and a golden spot form- ing a lambda or gamma, laid on the side, in the middle. By pressure, two tufts of hairs may be made to protrude from the extremity of the male's abdomen. The caterpillar lives on va- rious culinary vegetables. iV. chrysitis, Fab.; Esp., Noct., cix, fig., 1 — 5. Superior wings light-brown, traversed by two bands of the colour of polished brass. Some caterpillars, like those of the N. verbasci, N. artemi- sise, N. absinthii, &c., have the habit of feeding on the flowers of plants peculiar to them(3). genus. It is very remarkable, inasmuch as the two posterior legs are shorter than the others, unarmed, and almost useless for the purpose of locomotion. This Insect, on account of its pectinated antennse, distinct proboscis, and antennae which are twice the length of the head, should be placed neartlie genus Calyptra of Ochsenheimer, or our Herminis. (1) These two species belong to the genus Catocala, Ochsenheimer. (2) Genus Plusia of the same. (3) They belong to the genus Cucullia of Schrank and other Lepidopterolo- gists. For the other species, see Olivier, Encyc. Method., art. Noctuelk; Lat. Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 224, and in particular Ochsenheimer's work on the 208 INSECTA. Other species of Noctuae have pectinated antennae, like the N. graminis — P. graminis, L. — whose caterpillar sometimes ravages the fields of Sweden. The sixth section of Nocturnal Lepidoptera, or that of the Pha- L^N^ TouTRicES, L., is closcly allied to the two preceding ones. The superior wings, of which the exterior margin is arcuated at base and then narrowed, their short and wide figure forming a trun- cated oval, give a very peculiar appearance to these Insects. They are called in France Phalenes d larges tpaules, and Fhalenes d chappe. They have a distinct proboscis, and their inferior palpi are usually almost similar to those of the Noctuae, but somewhat salient. They are small and prettily coloured; their wings are tectiform, but flattened almost horizontally, and always laid on the body. In this case the upper ones are slightly crossed along the inner margin. Their caterpillars have sixteen feet, and their body is closely shorn or but slightly pilose. They twist and roll up leaves of trees, con- necting various points of their surface at different times by layers of silken threads running in one direction, and thus form a tube in which they reside, and feed in tranquillity on their parenchyma. Others form a nest by connecting several leaves or flowers with silk. Some of them inhabit fruits. The posterior extremity of the body is narrow in several; they are styled by Reaumur " chenilles en forme de poisson." Their cocoon has the figure of a bateau, and is sometimes of pure silk, and at others mixed with foreign matters. The Tortrices compose the subgenus Pyralis, Fab. (1) P. pomana, Fab.; Roes., Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct., Lepidoptera of Europe, and the Hist. Nat. des L^pid. de France of Godart, now continued by M. Duponchel, well known to entomologists by his interesting Mo- nogr»ph of the genus Erotylus, already quoted, and other Memoirs. (1) Certain divisions established in our Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 230, divis. 2 and 11, it has appeared to us— Fam. Nat. du Reg. Anim., 476 — might be formed into separate subgenera. Those species— Tortrix deniana, Hiibn.— in which the wings have a peculiar appearance, the upper ones being somewhat raised at the exterior margin, and inclined on the opposite one, and of which the caterpillars have membranous feet of a peculiar form, compai*ed by Reaumur to wooden legs, compose the subgenus Xylopoda. Others — Pyralis rutana, umbellana, heracleana — in which the inferior palpi curve over the head like horns and terminate in a point, form that of the Volucrat — Voltjcha. LEPIDOI'TEHA. 209 xiii. Cinereous-grey; superior surface of* the upper wings finely striped with brown and yellowish, with a large spot of golden- red. The caterpillar feeds on the seeds of the apple, and the female deposits her eggs on their germ. P. vilis^ Bosc, Mem. de la Soc. d'Agric, II, iv, 6. Superior wings deep greenish, with three oblique, blackish bands, the last terminal. Its caterpillar is very injurious in vineyards. P. prasinaria, Fab.; Roes., Insect., IV, x. The largest spe- cies known; superior surface of the upper wings light green, with two oblique white lines. On the Oak, &c. Its caterpillar is one of those that Reaumur compares to a fish. Its cocoon has the form of a batteau(l). The seventh section of the Nocturna, that of the Geometry — Phalaenites, Lat. ; P. gcometree^ L. — comprises Lepidoptera in which the body is usually slender, the proboscis either nearly wanting, or generally but slightly elongated, and almost membranous. The in- ferior palpi are small, and almost cylindrical. The wings are am- ple, extended, or tectiform and flattened. The antennae of seve- ral males are pectinated. The thorax is always smooth. The cater- pillars usually have but ten feet; the others present two more, and those at the anus always exist. Their peculiar mode of progression has caused them to be styled Arpenteuses, Geometras, or Measurers. When about to advance, they first cling with their anterior or squa- mous feet, then, elevate their body so as to form a ring, in order to approximate the posterior extremity of the body to the anterior, or that which is fixed; they cling with the anal feet, disengage the first, and move the body forwards, when they recommence the same ope- ration. Their attitude when at rest is singular. Fixed to a branch of some plant by the anal feet only, their body remains extended in a straight line in the air, and absolutely motionless. So closely does the skin resemble the branch in its colour and inequalities, that it Finally, others again in which the wings are narrow and elongated, and the infe- rior palpi longer and salient, species which closely resemble the Crambi of Fabri- cius, near which they must probably be placed, constitute a tliird subgenus, Pho- CERATA, of which the PyruUs saldonana, Fab., is the type. For the other species, see Fabricius and Fliibner. (1) Messrs Lepeletier and Serville, with tlie Pyralis Godarti, previously de- scribed by them, have formed the new genus Matronula, differing from others of this division in the following characters; the labial palpi shorter than the head, with rather indistinct and almost glabrous joints; anterior coxae strongly com- pressed, and at least as long as the thighs. Vol. IV.— 2 B 210 INSECTA. is easy to confound ihem. In this way and at an angle of forty-five degrees,ior more, with the limb to which they are attached, these animals remain for hours and even days. The chrysalides are almost naked, or their cocoon is extremely thin, and poorly furnished with silk. This section, exclusive of the caterpillars, contains but one sub- genus, or PHALiENA proper. The caterpillar of the Fhalsena margaritaria, Fab., has twelve feet(l); the others have but ten. P. sambucaria, L. j Roes., Insect. I, Class III, Pap. Noct., VI. One of the largest that inhabits France; sulphur-colouredj wings extended and marked with brown, transverse stripesj the infe- rior prolonged at the external angle in the manner of a tail, where two small blackish spots may be observed. The caterpillar is brown, resembling a little stick both in form and colour. The head is flat and oval. With this species and some others, of which the inferior wings have a similar shape, Dr Leach has formed the genus Ourapteryx. P. syringaria, L.j Roes., Ibid., X, where the antennae are pec- tinated in the male, whose wings are jaspered by a mixture of yellowish, brown, and reddish. The caterpillar has four stout tubercles on its back, in addi- tion to smaller ones, and a horn or hook on the eighth ring. P. grossularia^ Roes., Ibid., II. Wings white, spotted with blackj two bands of pale yellow on the upper ones, one near the base, and the other a little beyond the middle. The caterpillar is bluish-grey above, spotted with blackj in- ferior side and venter yellow, dotted with black. The female of the Ph. brumata, L., as well as those of some analogous species, have mere rudiments of wings. They only appear in winter(2). De Geer describes a species {Ph. a six ailes), the male of which appears to have six wings, the inferior ones with a little appendage which is laid on them(3). The eighth section of the Nocturna, that of the Deltoides, (1) The type of my subgenus Metrocampe. (2) They form my subgenus Hibeenia. (3) For the other species, see Fabricius and Hiibner. LEPIDOPTERA. 211 Lat.(l), consists of species very analogous to true Phalsenae, but whose caterpillars have fourteen legs, and roll up leaves. In the perfect Insect the inferior palpi are elongated and recurved. Its wings and body, on the sides of which the former are extended hori- zontally, form a sort of delta, marked by a re-entering angle in the posterior side, or appearing to be forked. The antennae are usually pectinated or ciliated. The Deltoides form the subgenus Herminia, Lat, Which belongs to the division of the Pyralides of Linnseus, and is composed of the genus Hyblxa, Fab., and of several of his Crambi(2). The ninth section of the nocturnal Lepidoptera, that of the Ti- NEiTES — Tineites, Lat.; Phalaense tinese, L., and most of his P. py- ralides — comprises the smallest species of this order. Their cater- pillars are always closely shorn, furnished with sixteen feel at least, and rectigrade, living concealed in dwellings fabricated by them- selves, either fixed or movable. Here the wings form a sort of elon- gated and almost flattened triangle, terminated by a re-entering angle; such are the Pyralides of Linnaeus(3); they have four distinct and usually exposed palpi. There, the superior wings are long and narrow, sometimes moulded on the body, and forming a sort of rounded roof to it, sometimes almost perpendicularly decumbent and laid on the sides, and frequently raised or ascending posteriorly like the tail of a cock. In both cases the inferior wings are always wide and plaited. These species also frequently have the four palpi ex- posed. All the caterpillars, whose habitations (sheaths) are fixed or im- movable, are the Pseudo-Tinex of Reaumur; those which construct portable ones, which they transport with them, are true Tineae. The substances on which they feed, or on which they reside, fur- nish the materials of the structure. Of those sheaths which are composed of vegetable matters, many are very singular. Some, like those of the Adelae, are covered ex- teriorly with portions of loaves laid one over the other and forming (1) In the first edition of this work, this section comprised all the Phalxnx pyralides of Linnaeus. A complication of characters, however, was the result, which disappears by merely including the Herminix. That of the Tinaeites will then consist exclusively of the Tinese, and Psettdo- Tineas of Reaumur. (2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 228. (3) They might form a separate section. 212 INSECTA. a sort of flounce: others are in the form of a bat and sometimes den- tated along one of their sides. The material of some of them is diaphanous, and as if cellular or divided by scales. The caterpillars of the true Tineae, commonly called MothSj clothe themselves with particles of woollen stuffs, which they cut with their jaws and on which they feed, hairs pf furs, and those of the skins of animals in zoological collections, united by silk. They know how to lengthen their sheath, or to increase its diameter by slitting it and adding a new piece. In these tubes they undergo their meta- morphoses, after closing the orifices with silk. Those, who wish to become well acquainted with the manner in ■which they construct these habitations, and to acquire a knowledge of their various forms and materials, must have recourse to the Me- moirs of Reaumur, Rocsel and De Geer. The Pseudo-Tinese content themselves with mining the interior of the vegetable and animal substances on which they feed, and forming simple galleries, or if they construct sheaths either with those matters or silk, they are always fixed, and are mere places of retreat. These caterpillars, which perforate in various directions the pa- renchyma of the leaves on which they feed, have been called Mineuses or Miners. They produce those desiccated spaces in the form of spots and undulating lines, frequently observed on leaves. Buds, fruits, and seeds of plants, frequently those of wheat, and even the resinous galls of certain Coniferse, serve for aliment and habitations to others. These Insects are frequently ornamented with the most brilliant colours. In several species the superior wings are deco- rated with golden or silver spots, sometimes even in relievo. Some, in which the four palpi are always distinct(l), exposed, or merely partly concealed (the superior ones) by the scales of the cly- peus, salient, and of a moderate size, resemble Phalsenae — P. pyra- lides, L.; — their tectiform wings most frequently flattened, or but slightly raised, form an elongated triangle or sort of delta. Sometimes the proboscis is very apparent, and serves for its ordi- nary use. The caterpillars of these species live on various plants. (1) The Yponomeutse, one or two excepted, CEcophorse and Adelse are almost the only Tineites whose maxillary palpi are not very apparent, but as they may be concealed by the inferior ones, and as it is very difficult to establish in this re- spect a fixed and rigorous line of demarcation, we have not thought proper to divide the Tineites according to the number of those organs. M. Savigny, in his Memoirs on tlie invertebrate animals, has published some figures in which they have various proportions. The new genera, which he merely mentions, arc un- known to us. LEPIDOPTERA. 213 BoTYS, Lat. These caterpillars are leaf-rollers, and do not differ externally from the others, as to their organs of respiration. B. urticata; P. urticatn, L. ; Roes., Insect., I, Phal. XIV. Thorax and extremity of the abdomen yellowj wings white, with blackish spots, forming bands. Its caterpillar folds the leaf of the Nettle, and remains nine months in its cocoon before it becomes a nymph; it is naked and green, with a deeper stripe of the same colour along the back. The same plant nourishes the caterpillar of another spe- cies — the P. verticalis, L. — Rocs., Ibid. I, Phal., 4, iv. The perfect Insect is pale-yellowish, glossy, with some obscure trans- verse lines most apparent underneath(l). Hydrooampe, Lat. This subgenus is composed of species very analogous to the pre- ceding ones, but their caterpillars are aquatic, and usually furnished with appendages resembling long hairs, inside of which are tracheae. They construct tubes with various sorts of leaves, in which they are sheltered(2). Sometimes the proboscis is wanting, or nearly so, as in Aglossa, Lat. Where the four palpi are exposed, and the wings form a flattened triangle; there is no emargination in the extremity of the upper one. ^. pinguinalis; P. pinguinalis, L.; De Geer, Insect., II, vi, 4, 12; Reaum., Insect., Ill, xx, 5, 11. Superior wings agate-grey, with blackish stripes and spots. Found in houses on the walls. Its caterpillar is naked, blackish-brown, glossy, and feeds on fatty or butyraceous substances. Reaumur called it the Fausse- teigne-des cuirs, because it also feeds on leather and the covers of books. It constructs a tube which it places against the body (1) The PhiAxnz^ forficalis, purpur aria, margaritalis, alpinalis, sanguinalis, &c. of Fabricius. (2 ) The P. potamogaia, stratiolata, paludata, lemnata, nympfieata, &c. 214 INSECTA. on which it feeds, and covers it with granules, most of which are taken from its excrement. According to Linnaeus, it is found, though rarely, in the human stomach, where it produces more alarming symptoms than those caused by worms. I have re- ceived caterpillars of this species, from an intelligent physician whose veracity I cannot question, that were ejected from the stomach of a young female by vomiting. That of another Aglossa — the P.farinalis^ L. — lives on flour. The perfect Insect is also frequently found on walls, where it remains motionless with the abdomen raised. The base of its upper wings is reddish margined with white posteriorly? the posterior extremity is also reddish, but forming an angular spot, and margined above by a white stripe also angularj the space comprised between these spots, or the centre, is yellowish. Galleria, Fab. Where the scales of the clypeus form a projection that covers the palpi; and the superior wings, proportionally narrower than in Aglossa, and emarginated in the posterior edge, are, as well as the inferior ones, strongly inclined and turned up posteriorly like the tail of a cock, as in many species of the following subgenera, G. cereana, Fab.; Hiibn,, Tin., iv, 25. About five lines in length; cinereous; head and thorax paler, and little brown spots along the internal margin of the superior wings. Reaumur designates its caterpillar by the name offausse-teigne de la cire. It ravages hives by penetrating into the combs, con- structing, as it progresses, a silken tube covered with its faeces, which are formed of the wax on which it feeds. The cocoons of their chrysalides are sometimes found collected in piles. The G. alvearia of Fabricius approximates more closely to Tinea than to this subgenus. His Crambus erigatus and the Vinea tribunella and Colonella of Hiibner approach the preceding Tineites in the extent and disposition of their wings; but their inferior palpi are much longer, and these Insects, in this respect, are more nearly allied to Crambus. They might form particular subgenera. The others, in which the superior palpi are not always very dis- tinct, have the upper wings long, narrow, sometimes moulded on the body, and sometimes laid perpendicularly against its sides. In this state the form of the Insect is always narrow and elongated, approaching that of a cylinder or cone. LEPIDOPTERA. 215 Here the inferior palpi, always large, are directed forwards; the last joint at most is turned up. The superior palpi are apparent. Crambus, Fab. Where there is a distinct proboscis; the inferior palpi advance to the end in the manner of a straight rostrum. Found in dry pas- tures on various plants(l). Aluoita, Lat. — Fpsolaphus, Fab. Where there is also a distinct proboscis; but the last joint of the inferior palpi is turned up. The antennae are simple(2'). EupLooAMUs, Lat. — Fhycis, Fab. Where the proboscis is very short and but slightly apparent; the last joint of the inferior palpi is turned up, and the scales of the preceding one form a fascis. The antennae of the males have a double range of barbul3e(3). Phycis, Fab. Entirely similar to Euplocamus, except in the antennae, which at most are ciliated(4). There the inferior palpi are entirely raised, and in several, even curved over the head. Sometimes the inferior palpi are very apparent and of a moderate size. The antennae and the eyes are distant. In the two following subgenera, the inferior palpi scarcely extend beyond the front. (1) Fab., Entom. Syst., Supp ; and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect, IV, 232. See Hiibner, Tin., V— VIII. The Crambtis camellus belongs to another subgenus, Ilithiia. (2) Lat., Ibid., 233; refer to the same subgenus the Crambi of divis., II, 2, p. 232. (3) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 233. (4) Phycia boleti, Fab. 216 INSECTA. Tinea. Where the proboscis is very short and formed of two little mem- branous and separated threads. The head is crested. P. tapezana, Fab.; Reaum., Insect. Ill, xx, 2 — 4. Upper wings black; their posterior extremity as well as the head, white. The caterpillar attacks cloth and other woollen stuffs on which it lies concealed in a semi-tubular sheath formed of their particles, which it lengthens as it advances. It is one of the Pseudo-Tineae of Reaumur(l). T. sarcitellae. Fab.; Reaum., Ins., Ill, vi, 9, 10. Silver-grey; a white dot on each side of the thorax. The caterpillar lives on cloth and other woollens, weaving with their detached particles mixed with silk a portable tube; it lengthens it at one end in proportion as it grows, and slits it to increase its diameter by adding another piece. Its faeces have the colour of the wool on which it feeds. T. pellionella^ Fab.; Reaum., Insect., Ill, vi, 12 — 16. Upper wings silver grey, with one or two black dots on each. The caterpillar inhabits a felted tube on furs; it cuts the hairs at base and rapidly destroys them. The T. Jlavifrontella, Fab., ravages cabinets of natural history in the same way(2). T. granella, Fab.; Roes., Ins. I, Class IV, Pap. Noct., xii. Its upper wings are marbled with grey, brown and black, and turned up posteriorly. The caterpillar — -fausse-teigne des bles — connects several grains of wheat with silk, and forms a tube from which it occa- sionally issues to feed upon those seeds. It is very noxious. Ilithyia, Lat. — Crambus, Fab. Where the proboscis is very distinct and of an ordinary size, and (1) It approaches the Volucrac (p. 208) in its palpi and appearance, and perhaps forms a new subgenus. (2) All the authors who have described or figured Tineites and other analo- gous Lcpidoptcra, having paid but little attention to exactness, we find it imposs- ible to refer most of the species mentioned by them to our various subgenera. LEPIDOPTEliA. 217 the last joint of ihc inlerior palpi is manifestly shorter than the pre- ceding; one(l). Yponomeuta, Lat. Where the proboscis is also very distinct and of an ordinary size; but the last joint of the inferior palpi is at least almost as long as the preceding. These Insects seem to be connected with the Lithosiae. Y. evonymella; Tinea evonymella. Fab.; Roes., Ins., I, Class. IV, Pap. Noct., viii. Superior wings glossy-white, with nu- merous black points; inferior ones blackish. Y. padella; Tinea padella, Fab.; Roes., Ibid., viii. Superior wings lead-grey, with about twenty black dots. The caterpillar, like that of the cvoriymella, lives in society forming a numerous community under a web. It is sometimes so abundant on the fruit trees in Europe, the leaves of which it devours, that the branches seem to be covered with crape(2). In the following subgenus, or the CEcopHORA, Lat. The inferior palpi are covered over the head like horns, taper to a point, and even extend to the back of the thorax. The Tcignc dcs- bles, which is so destructive in the southern departments of France, and of a uniform brownish cream- colour, belongs to this subgenus. I also refer to it the T. harisella, whose caterpillar, accord- ing to the observations of Hubert, Jun., forms a sort of ham- mock(3). Sometimes the inferior palpi are very small and hairy. The antennae are almost always very long, and the eyes are closely ap- proximated. Adela, Lat. — Mucita, Fab. These Insects are found in tlie woods, and several species appear (1) Crambus carneus, Fab., and some other species. The antenna: of the males are marked inferiorly by a knot-like inflation. (2) Sec Lat., tien. Crust, ct Insect., IV, 222; and the Hist. Nat. desLepid. de Fr., of Godart. (3) The Tinea majorclla, Geoffroyclla, rujimitrdla, kc. of Hiibner. For this and Vol. IV.— 2 C 218 INSECTA. with the first budding of the Oak. Their wings are usually bril- liant. A. Degeerelltt} Alucita Degeerella, Fab.j De Geer, Insect., I, xxxii, 13. The antennae thrice the length of the body and whitish, the inferior portion black; superior wings golden- yellow on a black ground, forming longitudinal streaks, with a broad, golden-yellow, transverse band, margined with violet. A. Reaumurella; Alucita Jieaitmurella, Fab. Blackj superior wings golden and immaculate(l). The tenth and last section of the Nocturnal Lepidoptera, that of the Fissipennje (Pterophorites, Lat.), is closely related to the preceding one, so far as relates to the narrow and elongated form of the body and upper wings, but is removed from it, as well as from all others of this order by the four wings, or at least two, being split longitu- dinally in the manner of branches or fingers with fringed edges, and resembling feathers. The wings resemble those of Birds. Linnaeus comprised tht se Lepidoptera in his division of the Fha- leense alucitse^ De Geer calls them Phakenx-tipuUe. With us, as with Geoffroy and Fabricius, they constitute the sub- genus Pterophorus. The caterpillars have sixteen feet, and live on leaves or flowers without constructing a tube. Sometimes the inferior palpi are recurved from their origin, are entirely sovered with little scales, and not longer than the head. They form the genus Pterophorus proper of Latreillc. Their chry- salides are exposed, covered with hairs or little tubercles, sometimes suspended by a thread, and sometimes fixed to a bed of silk on leaves, &c., by means of the terminal hooks of the abdomen. P. pentudactylus, Fab.; Roes. Insect., I, Class IV, Pap. Noct,, v. Snow-white wings; the superior divided into two slips, and the inferior into three(2). Sometimes the inferior palpi project, are longer than the head, and have the second joint densely covered with scales, and the last the preceding subgenus, see the Monograph of the genus Phycis, in the Magas. der Entom., Ill, of Germar. (1) See Fab., Entom. Syst., Supp.; Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 223; and Hiibner, Tines, XIX. (2) The other Pterophori of Fabricius, the hexadactylus excepted, bee also Hiibner and De Geer. LEPIDOPTERA. . 219 almost naked and turned up. The chrysalis is enclosed in a cocoon of silk. Latreille distinguishes these species by the generic appel- lation of Orneodes(I). ORDER XI. RHIPIPTERA. This order was established by M. Kirby under the name of Stresiptera (twisted wings), on certain Insects remarkable for their anomalous form and irregular habits. From the two sides of the anterior extremity of the trunk, near the neck and the exterior base of the two first legs, are inserted two small, crustaceous, movable bodies, in the form of little elytra, directed backwards, that are narrow, elongated, clavate, curved at the extremity, and terminate at the origin of the wings(2). As elytra, properly so called, always cover the whole or the base of the latter organs and arise from the second segment of the trunk, these bodies are not true wing- cases, but parts analogous to those {pterygoda) we have already observed at the base of the wings in the Lepidoptera. The wings of the Rhipiptera are large, membranous, divided by longitudinal and radiating nervures, and fold longitudi- nally in the manner of a fan. The mouth consists of four pieces, two of which, the shortest, appear to be so manybiar- (1) P. hexadadylus. Fab.; the PUrophore en ^veniail of GeoflTroy. See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 234 and 235. [See also for American species generally, Bois-Duval and Le Conte, op. cit. jJm. Ed.] (2) The prebalanciers, Lat. 220 INSECTA. liculated palpi ; the others inserted near tlie internal base of the preceding ones, resemble little linear laminsp,, which are pointed and crossed at their extremity like the mandibles of various Insects; they bear a greater similitude to the lancets of the sucker of the Diptera than to true mandibles(l ). The head is also furnished with two large hemispherical, slightly pediculated, and granular eyes ; two almost filiform and short antennae, approximated at base on a common elevation, con- sisting of three joints, the two first of which are very short, and the third very long, and divided down to its origin into two long, compressed, lanceolate branches, laid one against the other. The ocelli are wanting. The form and divisions of the tinink are very similar to those of several Cicadariae, Psyllse, and Chrysides. The abdomen is almost cylindrical, consists of eight or nine segments, and is terminated by pieces also analogous to those observed at the anus of the above men- tioned Hemiptera. The six legs are almost membranous, compressed, nearly equal, and terminated by filiform tarsi composed of four membranous joints with, as it were, vesi- cular extremities ; the last is somewhat larger than the others and presents no hooks. The four anterior legs are closely approximated, and the two others thrown behind. The space on the pectus comprised between these latter is very consi- derable, and divided by a longitudinal furrow. The poste- rior extremity of the metathorax is prolonged over the abdo- men in the manner of a large scutellum. The sides of that metathorax which give insertion to this last pair of legs are strongly dilated behind, and form a sort of inflated shield that defends the exterior and lateral base of the abdomen. These Insects, in their larvce state, live between the ab- dominal scales of several species of Andrense and Wasps of the subgenus Polistes. They frisk about with a simultaneous motion of the wings and halteres. Although they appear to (1) According to Savigny, their mouth consists of a labrum, two mandibles, two maxillae, each bearing a very small uniarticulated palpus, and of a labium without palpi. RHIPTPTERA. 221 be removed in several respects from the Hymenoptera, I still think it is to some of those Insects, sucli as the Eulophi, tliat they are most nearly allied. M. Peck has observed one of the larvae — Xenos Peckii — which is found on Wasps. It forms an oblong oval, is desti- tute of feet, and annulated or plaited ; the anterior extremity is dilated in the form of a head, and the mouth consists of three tubercles. These larvae become nymphs in the same place, and, as it appeared to me when examining the nymphs of the Xenos Rossi, another Insect of the same order, within their own skin, and without changing their form(l). Nature has perhaps furnished the Rhipiptera with the two false elytra of which we have spoken, to enable them to dis- engage themselves from between the abdominal scales of the Insects on which they have lived. They are a sort of (Esh'i to Insects, and we shall soon find a species of Conops that undergoes its metamorphosis in the abdomen of the Bombi. The Rhipiptera form two genera. Stylops, Kirb. The first one observed and instituted by M. Kirby. The superior branch of the last segment of the antenncc is composed of three little joints. The abdomen is retractile and fleshy. But a single species is known; it lives on the Andrenae. XexXos, Ross. Here the two branches of the antennse are inarticulated. The ab- domen, with the exception of the anus whicli is fleshy and re- tractile, is corneous. Two species of this genus arc known, one of which lives on the Wasp called p^allica, and the other on an analogous Wasp of North America, the Polistesfucafa, Fab.(2) (1) For some observations on this Insect, see a very good IVfemoir of M. Ju- rine, Sen. (2) See the Memoir of M. Kirby, Lin. Trans., XI. 222 INSECTA. ORDER XII. DTPTERA(l). The distinguishing characters of dipterous Insects consist in six feet ; two membranous, extended wings, with, almost always, two movable bodies above them called halteres{2)\ a sucker composed of squamous, setaceous pieces, varying in number from two to six, and either enclosed in the superior groove of a probosciform sheath terminated by two lips, or covered by one or two inarticulated laminae which form a sheath for it(3). Their body, like that of other Hexapoda, is composed of three principal parts. The number of ocelli, when any are present, is always three. The antennsB are usually inserted (1) Anthiata, Fab. (2) In order to be convinced that these organs do not represent the second wings, we must compare the thorax of a h»rge Tipula with that of some Hymenop- terous Insect, and particularly of a female Cryplocerus, where the posterior stig- mata are very apparent. Here, as in all the Ilymenoptera, the segment bearing the second pair of wings, is but very slightly developed or incomplete, and merely follows a small, very narrow, transverse, linear, and extremely short piece imme- diately under the scntelhim. Next follows the metathorax, which forms that semi- segment which in my Memoir on the articulated appendages of Insects I have called mediate. On each side of it is a spine with two stigmata, more exterior than the spines, and situated at but a little distance from them. The thorax of these Tipulse exhibits the same disposition, except that the semi-segment, whicli in the Hymenoptera gives insertion to the second wings, is here somewhat less dis- tinct, and that no trace of wings can be perceived at either of the ends. The halteres (balanciers) occupy the precise situation of the spines, and the stigmata in like manner 'are exterior. It is evident then, that this posterior extremity of the thorax bearing the halteres corresponds to the mediate segment, that in which the musical organs of the male Cicada; are placed, and which in several Acrydia of the same sex presents analogous peculiarities. (3) This proboscis is elongated, in several species of the same family, in the manner of a long siphon. DIPTERA. 223 Oh the front and approximated at base ; those of the Diptera of our first family resemble those of the Nocturnal Lepidop- tera in form and composition, and frequently in their appen- dages, but in the following and greater number of families they consist of but two or three joints, the last of which is fusiform or shaped like a lenticular or prismatic palette, fur- nished either with a little styliform appendage, or a thick hair or seta, sometimes simple and sometimes hairy. Their mouth is only adapted for extracting and transmitting fluids. When these nutritive substances are contained in particular vessels with permeable parietes, the appendages of the sucker act as lancets, pierce the envelope, and open a passage to the fluid, which, by their pressure, is forced to ascend the internal canal to the pharynx, situated at the base of the sucker. The sheath of the latter, or the external part of the proboscis, merely serves to maintain the lancets in situ, and when they are to be employed it is bent back. This sheath appears to represent the inferior lip of the triturating Insects just as the appendages of the sucker, at least in those genera where it is most complete, seem to be analogous to the other parts of the mouth, such as the labrum, mandibles, and max- illae(l). The base of the proboscis frequently beare two fili- form or clavate palpi, composed, in some, of five joints, but in the greater number of one or two. The wings are simply veined, and most frequently horizontal(2). The use of the halteres is not yet well known ; the Insect moves them very rapidly. In many species, those of the last families particularly, and above the halteres, are two mem- branous appendages resembling the valves of a shell, and con- nected by one of their sides, called {ailerons or cuillerons) (1) This anterior part of the head, called clypeus (my epistoma), is here repre- sented by that superior portion of the proboscis that precedes the sucker and palpi. (2) These organs, like those of the Hynienoptera, furnish good, secondary, divi- sional characters. 1 was the first who employed them. See the works of Fallen, Kirby, Meigen, Macquart, Sec. 224 INSECTA. alulae. One of these pieces is united to the wing and parti- cipates in all its motions, but then the two parts are nearly in the same plane. The size of these aluljB is in an invei-se ratio to that of the halteres. The prothorax is always very short and frequently we can merely discover its lateral portions. In some, such as the Scenopini, certain Culices, and Psycho- dae, they are prominent and tuberculous. Tlie greater part of the trunk or thorax is composed of the mesothorax. Be- fore, on each side, or behind the prothorax are two stigmata ; two others may be observed near the origin of the halteres ; those of the mesothorax, as in the Hymenoptera, are con- cealed or obliterated. The abdomen is frequently attached to the thorax by a portion only of its transversal diameter. It is composed of from five to nine apparent annuli, and usually terminates in a point in the females ; in those where the number of annuli is less, the last ones frequently form a sort of ovipositor present- ing a succession of little tubes sliding into each other like the joints of a spy-glass. The sexual organs of the males are ex- terior in many species, and bent under the abdomen. Their usually long and slender legs are terminated by a tarsus of five joints, the last of which has two hooks, and very often two or three vesicular or membranous pellets. All the Diptera dissected by M. Leon]Dufour were provided with salivary glands, a character, according to him, common to all Insects furnished with a sucker; their structure, how- ever, varies according to the genus(l). Many of these Insects are noxious, both by sucking our blood and that of our domestic animals, by depositing their eggs on their body in order that their larvse may feed on them, and by infecting our preserved meats and cerealia. Others in return are highly useful to us by devouring noxious Insects, and consuming dead bodies and animal substances left (1) See his " Recherches Anatomiques siu- I'Hippobosque des Chevaux," Ann. des Sc. Nat., VI, 301. DIPTEUA. 225 on the surface of the earth that poison the air we breathe, and by accelerating the dissipation of stagnant and putrid water. The term of life assigned to the perfect Aptera is very- short. They all undergo a perfect metamorphosis, modified in two principal ways. The larvae of several change their skin to become nymphs. Some even spin a cocoon, but others never change their tegument, which becomes suffi- ciently solid to form a case for the nymph, resembling a seed or an egg. The body of the larva is first detached from it leaving on its internal parietes the external organs peculiar to it, such as the hooks of the mouth, &c. It soon assumes the form of a soft or gelatinous mass, on which none of the parts that characterize the perfect Insect can be seen. After the lapse of a few days, those organs become defined and the Insect is a true nymph. It extricates itself from confinement by separating the anterior extremity of its case which comes off like a cap. The larvae of the Diptera are destitute of feet, though ap- pendages that resemble them are observable in some. This order of Insects is the only one in which we find larvae with a soft and variable head. This character is almost exclusively peculiar to the larvae of those which are metamorphosed under their skin. Their mouth is usually furnished with two hooks that enable them to stir up alimentary substances. The principal orifices of respiration, in most of the larvae of the same order, are situated at the posterior extremity of their body. Several of them, besides, present two stigmata on the first ring, that which immediately follows the head or re- places it. Messrs Fallen, Meigen, Wiedemann, and Macquart have lately rendered great service to this part of entomological science, both by establishing various new genera, by describ- ing a vast number of new species, and by rectifying errors relative to several of those previously known. They have also employed the characters presented by the disposition of the nervures of the wings, to which I first resorted, with a corres- ponding nomenclature in my Genera. M. Macquart, in par- Vol. IV.— 2 D 226 IN SECT A. ticular, has well described them, and his work on the Diptera of the north of France published in the Mem. de la Soc. des Sc. de I'Agriciilt. et des Arts, de Lille, of which he is one of the most distinguished members, surpasses, in my opinion, every thing hitherto published on this order of Insects. We will divide the Diptera into two principal sections, which in various systems of the English savans, even form as many particular orders. In those which compose the first, the head is always dis- tinct from the thorax, the sucker is enclosed in a sheath, and the hooks of the tarsi are simple or dentated. The metamor- phosis of the larvse into nymphs is always effected after they have left the mother. In the first subdivision we find Diptera whose antennae are multi-articulated. FAMILY I. NEMOCERA. In this family the antennae usually consist of from fourteen to sixteen joints, and from six, or nine, to twelve, in the others. They are either filiform or setaceous, frequently hairy, par- ticularly in the males, and much longer than the head. The body is elongated, the head small and rounded, the eyes large, the proboscis salient, and either short and terminated by two large lips or prolonged into a siphon-like rostrum, with two exterior palpi inserted at its base, usually filiform or setaceous and composed of four or five joints. The thorax is thick and elevated; the wings are oblong ; the halteres are entirely ex- posed and apparently unaccompanied with alulse. The ab- domen is elongated, and most commonly formed of nine annuli ; it terminates in a point in the female, but is thicker at the end and furnished with hooks in the males. The legs are very long and slender and are frequently used by these Insects to DIPTERA. 227 balance themselves. Several, particularly the smaller ones, collect in the air in numerous swarms, and as they flit about form a sort of dance. They are found at almost every season of the year. In coitu they are united end to end and fre- quently fly in that position. Some of the females commit their ova to the water ; others deposit them in the earth or on plants. The larvJE, always elongated and resembling worms, have a squamous head, always of the same shape, the mouth of which is furnished with parts analogous to maxillae and lips. They always change their skin to become nymphs. The latter, sometimes naked, and sometimes enclosed in cocoons constructed by the larvae, approximate in their figure to the perfect Insect, present their external organs, and complete their metamorphosis in the usual manner. They have fre- quently, near the head or on the thorax, two organs of respi- ration resembling tubes. This family is composed of the genera Culex and Tipula of Linnseus. Some in which the antennae are always filiform, as long as the thorax, densely pilose, and composed of fourteen joints, have a long, projecting, filiform proboscis, containing a pierc- ing sucker consisting of five setaD(l). They constitute the genus Culex, Lin. — Culicides, Lat. Or the Mosquetoes, where the body and legs are elongated and hairyj the antennae densely pilose, the hairs forming tufts in the males; the eyes large and closely approximated or convergent at their posterior extremity; the palpi projecting, filiform, hairy, as long as the pro- boscis, and composed of five joints in the males, shorter and appa- (1) They have been well represented by Reaumur and Roffredi. The figure given by M. Uobineau Desvokly, in his Essai sur la tribu des Culicides — Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., Ill, 390 — conveys a wrong idea of tlie disposition of these setse. This writer has promulgated an opinion relative to the correspondence of these parts with their sheath, almost diametrically the reverse of that which is ge- nerally received. Had he reflected that two of these setae, in the Syrphi and other Diptera, are annexed to the palpi, he would not have taken them for mandibles, but considered them as analogous to jaws. 228 INSECTA. rently with fewer articulations in the females. The proboscis is composed of a membranous, cylindrical tube, terminated by two lip3 forming a little button or inflation, and of a sucker consisting of five squamous threads which produces the effect of a sting. The wings are laid horizontally, one over the other, on the body, with little scales. The torment we experience from these Insects, particularly in the vicinity of low grounds and water, where they arc most abundant, is well known. Thirsting for our blood, they pursue us everywhere, penetrate into our dwellings, particularly in the evening, announce their presence by a peculiarly sharp hum, and pierce our skin with the fine setae (dentated at the extremity) of their suckerj in propor- tion as they sink them into the flesh, the sheath bends towards the pectus and forms an elbow. They distil a venomous fluid into the wound, which is the cause of the irritation and swelling experienced from their attacks. It has been remarked that we are only perse- cuted by the females. In America, where they are known by the names of Marangouins and Mqustiques or Musquetoes, the inhabi- tants, as in other countries, defend themselves from them by sur- rounding their beds with gauze or a Mosquetoe-bar. The Laplanders remove them by fire and rubbing the exposed parts of their body with grease. These Insects also feed on the nectar of flowers. The female deposits her eggs on the surface of the water, and crossing her posterior legs near the anus, and slowly separating them as the ova are extruded, places them side by side in a perpen- dicular direction; the entire mass resembles a little bateau floating on that element. Each female lays about three hundred eggs in the course of the year. These Insects frequently survive the most in- tense cold. Their larvae swarm in the green and stagnant waters of ponds and ditches, particularly in spring, the period at which those females lay their eggs who have passed through the winter. They suspend themselves on the surface of the water in order to respire, with their head downwards. They have a distinct rounded head, furnished with two (species of) antennse and ciliated organs, by the motion of which they draw alimentary matters within their reachj a thorax with tufts of hairs; an almost cylindrical and elongated abdomen, much narrower than the anterior part of the body, divided into ten rings, of which the antepenultimate bears (above) the respi- ratory organ, and the last is terminated by radiating setae and ap- pendages. These larvae are very lively, swim with considerable velocity, and dive from time to time but soon return to the surface. After some changes of tegument, they then become nymphs, which still continue to move by means of their tail and its two terminal DIPTERA. 229 fins. These nymphs also remain on the surface of the water, but in a different position from that of the larvae, their respiratory organs being placed on the thorax; they consist of two tubular horns. It is in the water also that the perfect Insect is developed. Its exuviss form a sort of board or resting place, which keeps it from submer- sion. All these metamorphoses occur in the space of three or four weeks, and several generations are produced in the course of the year. In the excellent work of M. Meigen on the Diptera of Europe, the genus Culex of the preceding authors is divided into three. The species, in which the palpi of the males are longer than the probos- cis, and those of the females are very short, form that of Culex proper. C. pipiens, L.j De Geer, Insect., VI, xvii. Cinereous; abdo- men annulated with brown; wings immaculate(l). Those in which the palpi of the males are as long as the proboscis form another subgenus, Anopheles(2). Those in which they are very short in both sexes compose another, the iEDES, Hoflf.(3) M. Robineau Desvoi.dy, in his " Essai sur la tribu des Cuculides," has added three others. The species in which the palpi (labial, according to his theory) are shorter than the proboscis, and where the intermediate tibiae and tarsi are dilated and densely ciliated are designated collectively by the generic appellation of Sabethes(4). Those, in which the pro- boscis is elongated and recurved at the end, and where the palpi, also short, have the first joint thickest, the other shortest, and the three (1) For the other species, see Meigen, Dipt., 1, 1; Macq., Dipt, du nord de la Fr., Tipulaires, p. 153. (2) Ibid., I, 10; Macq., Ibid., 162. (3) Ibid., 1,13. (4) M^m. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., Ill, 411. 230 INSECT A. Others cylindrical, form the genus MEGAnHiNus(l). According to the same author, the Culex ciliatiis of Fabricius should form another, his Psorophora(2). The ocelli are very distinct, and the legs of the female are ciliated; but the principal character consists in the pre- sence of two little appendages situated on the prothorax, one on each side. They appeared to us to be formed by the dilatation of the lateral extremities of the segment. M. Desvoidy, in relation to this subject, quotes a similar observation made on a species of Psy- choda by M. Leon Dufour, communicated to him by me. But he is mistaken in saying that it had never been published — we noticed it in the first edition of this work in the article Rhipiptera^ and in that of Psychoda. In the other Nemocera, the proboscis is either very short and terminated by two large lips, or in the form of a siphon or rostrum, but directed perpendicularly or curved on the pectus. The palpi are bent underneath, or turned up, but in that case, from one to two joints only. Linnaeus comprised them in his genus TiPULA. — Tipulm-ise, Lat. Which we will divide in the following manner. We form a first section with those species in which the antennae are evidently longer than the head, at least in the males, slender, filiform or setaceous, and composed of more than twelve joints in the greater number, and where the legs are long and slender. Of these, some, always furnished with wings, never present ocelli. The palpi are always short. The head is not (or but very slightly) prolonged anteriorly. The wings are laid flat or tectiform, and have generally but few nervures that are longitudinal, divergent, and free posteriorly. The eyes are lunate, and the tibiae without spines. This subdivision consists of small species, which, while larvae and nymphs, inhabit the water or vegetable galls. Sometimes the antennx are entirely covered with hairs, longest in the males, and forming a triangular tuft. Most of their larvae live in the water, and are allied to those of the Culices. Some h'ave false feet. Others, besides, have appen- (1) M6m. dela Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., Ill, 412. (2) Ibid, 412. DIPTEUA. 231 dages at the posterior extremity of their body, resembling strings or arms; Reaumur calls them vers polypes. Their usual colour is red. The nymphs inhabit the same element, and respire by means of two exterior tubes, situated at the anterior extremity of the body. Some of them possess the faculty of swimming. These Insects are analogous to the Culices, and have been desig- nated by authors under the name of Tipulse culiciformes. Those, in which the antennae of both sexes consist of fourteen (somewhat) oval joints, the last differing but little from the pre- ceding ones, and where the wings are laid horizontally one over the other, compose the subgenus CoRETHRA, Meig. Tipula culiciformis,T>e Geer, Insect., VI, xxii, 10, 11 . A brown body; legs and abdomen grey; nervures of the wings hairy(I). Those, in which the wings are inclined, and the antennae are formed of thirteen joints in the males and six in the females, furnished with short hairs, and the last, as in the preceding sex, very long, consti- tute the subgenus Chironomus, Meig. To which belongs the Tipule annulaire of the same author,- Ibid., XIX, 14, 15, which is of a brownish-grey, with transverse black bands on the abdomen, and a black point on the wing(2). Tanypus, Meig. Where the wings are also pendent; but the antennse consist of four- teen joints in both sexes, the penultimate very long in the males; all the others, like those of the antennae of the females, almost globular; the last somewhat thicker than the preceding ones. To this sub- genus we refer the Tipule bigarree, Id., lb., XXIV, 19, which is cinereous; whitish, spotted with blackish; antennae of the females terminat- (1) For the other species, see Meigen on the Diptera, and Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 247, et seq. (2) The same works, and Fab. Syst. Antl. 232 INSECTA. ing in a button. The larva of the latter sex has four false feet, two near the head, and the rest at the posterior extremity of the body(l). Sometimes the antennae, always composed of at least thirteen joints in both sexes, and for the most part granose, are merely furnished •with short setae, or at most, and in the males only, with a bundle of hairs at base. They form our Tipules gallicoles. Ceratopogon, Meig. — Ceratopogon, CuUco'ides, Lat. Where the antennae are simply furnished with a bundle of hairs at base. Their proboscis, as in the two following subgenera, resembles a pointed rostrum. The wings are incumbent. The larvae live in ve- getable galls(2). PsYCHODA, Lat. Meig. Without any tuft or bundle of hairs on the antennae; wings tecti- form and furnished with numerous nervures. The front of the thorax, in one species of this subgenus, has two appendages which appear to us to be formed by the lateral extremities of its first segment(3). Cecidomyia, Meig. Where the antennae, like those of the Psychodae, are granose and simply furnished with short, verticillated hairs, but where the wings are incumbent on the body, and present but three nervures(4). (1) The same, and the Monograph of M. Fallen. (2) Lat., and Meig., Ibid. (3) Lat., and Meig., Ibid. (4) Meig., Dipt., I, 93. See also the Jour. Ac. Nat. Sc. of Philad., Oct. 1817. M. Macquart — Dipt, do nord de la France — places his new genus Lesthemia di- rectly after Cecidomyia. The antennae are hairy, curved forwards, not quite so long as the body, and composed of fifteen globular joints, pediculated in the males. The legs are long and slender, and the first joint of the tarsi is elongated. The Cecidomyia destructor, described and figured in the above journal, may very probably belong to this new subgenus, as the antennx seem to indicate. The Macropezae are also closely allied to these Diptera. DIPTERA. 233 Other species, still of the same division with those in which the an- tennae are slender and manifestly longer than the head, are also desti- tute of ocelli; but the eyes are entire, and oval or round. The wings, distant in several, always present membranous nervures united trans- versely, at least in part, and closed, discoidal cells. The anterior ex- tremity of the head is narrowed and prolonged in the manner of a rostrum, and frequently exhibits a pointed projection underneath. The palpi are usually long. The extremity of the tibiae is spinous. Several of the larvae live in mould, decomposed trees, &c. and have no distinct thorax nor false feet, but present two more appa- rent openings for respiration at the superior extremity of the body. The nymphs are naked, with two respiratory tubes near the head; the margin of the abdominal annuli is spinous. This subdivision comprises the largest species of Tipulae, those called couiurieres, tail/eurs, &c., or our Tipulaires terricoles. In several the wings are always extended, the antennae of the males are usually bearded, pectinated or serrated; the palpi are composed of five joints, the last of which, extremely long, seems to consist of several smaller ones, or to be knotted. Such are the fol- lowing subgenera. ' Ctenophora, Meig. Where the antennae are filiform, pectinated in the males, granose or serrated in the females. C. pectinicornis; Tipula pectinicornis, Fab. The abdomen fulvous, with black spots on the back, and yellow streaks on the sides; wings marked with a black spot(i). Pedicia, Lat. Where they are almost setaceous and simple, with the two first joints largest and elongated, the three following ones turbinated, the next three globular, and the seven last slender and almost cylindri- cal(2). (1) Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 254; Meig., Dipt., I, 155. (2) Lat., Ibid. Meigen improperly unites them with the Limnobix. See En- cyc. Method., article P^dicie. Vol. IV.— 2 E 234 INSECTA. TiPULA, Lat. Where the antennae are short, setaceous, and simple, but where all the joints, the second one excepted, which is almost globular, are nearly cylindrical; the first is the largest, the third elongated. T. oleracea^ L.,- De Geer, Insect., VI, xvi, 12, 13. Antennae simple; body greyish-brown and immaculate; wings light-brown, darker on the external margin. Very common in meadows on the grass. The larva feeds on the roots of decomposed plants(l). Nephrotoaia, Meig. Where the antennae are still simple and almost setaceous, with the first and third joints elongated and cylindrical, and the follow- ing ones arcuated; those of the males consist of eighteen, the fe- males have but fifteen. This number is never exceeded in the pre- ceding subgenera, even in the males(2). Ptychoptera, Meig. Where those organs are always simple and nearly setaceous, con- sisting of sixteen joints, the third of which is much longer than the others, and the following ones oblong. The lips of the proboscis are inclined and very long(3). In all the following subgenera the last joint of the palpi is hardly longer than the others, and presents no appearance of annular divi- sions. The wings are frequently incumbent, one on the other. Here the antennae have more than ten joints. Those, in which they are mostly granose, of equal thickness, or hardly smaller at the extremity, and frequently furnished with whorls of hairs, according to Meigen, form various genera. (1) Lat, Ibid.; Meig., Ibid. (2) Meig., Ibid. (3) See Meig., Ibid.; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 254. DIPTEUA. 235 Rhipidia, Mcig. The only Tipulariae of this subdivision in which the antennae of the males are pectinated(l). Erioptera, Meig. Several nervures in the wings, as in those of the preceding Tipu- loe, but covered with hairs(2). Lasioptera, Meig. Where the wings are also hairy, but present only two ner- Yures(3). LiMNOBiA, Meig. Where the wings are glabrous and the antennae simple in both sexes(4). The PoLYMERA of M. Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot., p. 40 — appear to be distinguished from the Limnobiae by their antennae which con- sist of twenty-eight joints, instead of from fifteen to seventeen. In the other subgenera, the antennae are terminated by several joints evidently more slender and almost cylindrical. Trichocera, Meig. The first joints of the antennae almost bordering on an oval, the following ones more slender, long and pubescent. The Tipule d'hiver of De Geer, which resembles a Culex, be- longs to this subgenus(5). (1) Idem. (2) Idem. (3) Idem. (4) Idem; but after removing the Pediciae. (5) See Meig., Ibid. 236 INSECTA. Macropeza, Meig. The Macropezse are distinguished by the extraordinary length of their posterior legs. Their antennae, to a little more than half their length, are densely pilose(l). DiXA, Meig. The Dixae are apparently closely allied to the Trichocerae, but t!»e first joint of their antennae is very short, the second is almost glo- bular, and the following ones are proportionally more slender. The last joint of the palpi is also more elongated than in Trichocera(2). There the antennae have but ten or six joints. Those, in which they consist often, form the genus MiEKiSTocERA, Wied. Where the wings are distant(3). Those in which they are composed of six form the Hexatoma, Lat. Which will comprise the Anisomerse and Nematocerx of Meigen, which only differ from the Hexatomae by the third joint of the an- tennae being there longer than the second: in this respect it differs but slightly from the others(4). Other Tipulariae, analogous to the preceding ones in the absence of ocelli and the rounded figure of their eyes, exhibit a rare anomaly in this order of Insects: they are destitute of wings, and hence the origin of the term £ptera, which we apply to this subdivision. The antennae are filiform, but somewhat more slender towards the extre- mity, and but slightly pilose. The legs are long, and the tibiae un- armed. The abdomen of the females terminates in a point formed by a bivalve ovipositor. This subdivision comprises the genus (1) Idem. (2) Meig., Ibid , and Macq., Dipt, du nord de la France. (3) Dipt. Exot., p. 41. (4) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 260; Meig., Ibid. DIFTERA. 237 Chionea, Dalm. C. araneoides. The only species known; it is found in win- ter, on snow and ice(l). A second subgenus might be formed with the Tipule atome of De Geer — Mem. Ins., VIII, 602, XLIV, 27 — which is always apterous, but whose antennae have at least fifteen joints, whereas M. Dalman allows but ten to the preceding Insect. De Geer found this species running very rapidly across his table. They are both very small. Another division of our Tipulariae, that of the Fungivora, is dis- tinguished from the preceding ones by the presence of two or three ocelli. The antennae also are much longer than the head, slender, composed of fifteen or sixteen joints, a circumstance which removes these Insects from the succeeding division. The eyes are entire or emarginated. There is no division in the last joint of the palpi. The wings are always incumbent and horizontal on the body, and their nervures, longitudinal as well as transverse, are usually much less numerous than those of the preceding Tipulariae. The legs are al- ways long and slender, and the extremities of the tibiae spinous. In some the palpi are curved, and composed of at least four very apparent joints. The antennae are filiform or setaceous. Of these, some have the anterior extremity of the head prolonged into a rostrum or proboscis, and in those where this elytron is less considerable, the head is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. There are always three ocelli. The antennae are short, and their joints but slightly elongated. Those species, in which the eyes occupy almost the whole of the head, where the ocelli are of equal size and placed on a common emi- nence, and where the rostrum projects and is not longer than the head, form the subgenus Rhyphus, Lat.(2) Those, in which the eyes only occupy the sides of the head, where the ocelli are not situated on a common tubercle, and where the an- (1) Dalm., Anal. Entom., p. 35. (2) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 251; Meig., Ibid. 238 INSECT A. terior are smaller than the two posterior, and the rostrum is pro- longed under the pectus in the manner of a proboscis, compose the subgenus The subgenus Asindulum(I). Gnorista, Meig., Only appears to differ from Asindulum in the insertion of the palpi, which, according to his figures, is near the extremity of the proboscis, and not near its base. This remark was communicated to me by M. Carcel(2). In no one of the following subgenera do we find the anterior part of the head projecting in the manner of a rostrum or proboscis. The eyes are always lateral. Sometimes the antennae, in the males at least, are longer than the thorax and setaceous, with the two first joints thickest. There are always three ocelli, the anterior or intermediate of which is the smallest. BoLiTOPHiLA, Hoffm. Meig. Where they are arranged in a transverse line. M. Guerin has published a detailed description of a species of this subgenus in the Am. des Sc. Nat., X. Its larva lives in the mushroom(3). Macrooera, Meig. Where the ocelli form a triangle(4). Sometimes the antennae, even of the males, are, at most, as long as the head and thorax. Some subgenera in which the eyes are always entire are removed from the others by their four posterior tibiae, all furnished exteriorly with small spines, as in (1) Lat, Ibid.; Meig., Ibid. (2) Meig., Ibid. (3) Meig., Ibid. (4) Meig., Ibid. DIPTERA. 239 Mycetophila, Meig., Where there are but two ocelli, very small and distant(l), and in Leia, Meig. Differing from Mycetophila in their three approximated ocelli, the anterior of which is the smallest(2). ScioPHiLA, Meig. The Sciophilae have the joints of their antennae less crowded, or more distinct than those of the Leiae, and they are also hairy. Be- sides the closed cell which extends from the base to the middle, their wings present another complete cell which is small and corres- ponds to the first of those termed cubital^in the Hymenoptera(3). From the subgenera in which the outer margin of the tibiae is des- titute of spines, and where there are always three approximated ocelli, we will first separate those in which the antennae are composed of sixteen joints. Here the eyes are entire, and without any remarkable emargina- tion(4). PlatyurAj Meig. To which he improperly unites the Ceraplatei. These Insects, in their wings and carriage, greatly resemble the Sciophilae; but their first cubital cell is much larger; their antennae seem to be propor- tionally thicker and more compressed than those of the last subge- nera, and even slightly perfoliate. The abdomen of the females is widest near the end(5). Synapha, Meig. Where the wings present but a single cubital cell closed by their (1) Meig., Ibid. (2) Lat., Meig., Macq., and the Encyc. Method. (3) Meig., Ibid. (4) Meig., Ibid., and Macq., Dipt, du nord de la France. (5) Meig., Ibid. See Macq., Dipt, du nord de la France, Tipulaires, p. 45. 240 IN SECT A. posterior margin. The nervure in the middle, which traverses them longitudinally, bifurcates near the centre of their disk and forms a complete or closed oval cell. With the exception of their tibiae, these Diptera are closely allied to the Leiae(l). There, the eyes are evidently emarginated on the inner side. Mycetobia, Meig. Where the antennae consist of sixteen joints, and the wings pre- sent a large closed cell extending from the base to the middle(2). MoLOBRUs, Lat. — Sciaruj Meig. Macq. With similar antennae, and where the middle of the wing presents a cell extending from the base to the posterior margin, and only closed by the Iatter(3). Campylomyza, Wied. Meig. Where the antennae consist of but fourteen joints, at least in the females, and also distinguished from the preceding by the wings, which are hairy and destitute of nervures at their internal margin The eyes are entire(4). Our last Tipulariae are fungivorous. Where the palpi are turned up, appear to consist of but one joint, and are ovoid; the antennae are fusiform and compressed(5). Our last general division of the Tipulariae, that which I call the Florales, is composed of species in which the antennae, hardly longer (1) Meig-., Ibid. (2) Meig-., and Macq. (3) Meig-., and Macq. The only difference between this and the preceding subg-enus appears to me to consist in the wings, and these cliaracters are so slightly defined, that the two subgenera might be united. Olivier, in one of his first Memoirs on certain Insects which attack the cerealia, has described three species of Sciarae and figured two. (4) See Meigen. (5) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 262. See also Fab., Meig., genus Platyurui Macq., and Dalm., Anal. Entom., 98. DIPTEUA. • 241 than the head in both sexes, are generally thick, consist of from eight to twelve joints, in the form of a perfoliate club, nearly cylin- drical in most of them, fusiform in some, and terminated in others by a thicker and ovoid joint. The body is short and thick. The head of the males is almost entirely occupied by the eyes. These Insects approach the fungivorous Tipularisc in the nervures of their wings and the palpi. Such particularly are those which form the CORDYLA, Meig. Removed from all the following ones by their fusiform antennae composed of twelve joints. The eyes are round, entire, distant, and the ocelli are wanting. Their legs are long, and their tibiae spinous at the extremity(l). We will now pass to subgenera in which the antennae are com- posed of eleven joints, forming an almost cylindrical club. The eyes of the males are always very large and approximated or con- tiguous. Here, as in the preceding subgenus, the head is destitute of ocelli; the eyes of the females are emarginated on the inner side in the form of a crescent. SiMULiuM, Lat. Meig. — Culex, Lin. — Rhagio, Fab. Where the antennae are somewhat hooked at the end, and hence the name of ^tractocera first given to this subgenus by Meigen. They are very small Insects, frequent low, wet woods, and annoy us by the severity of their bite. They sometimes penetrate into the genital organs of cattle and kill them. They, as well as the Culices, have been called Musquetoes(^2). There, the three ocelli are distinct. One single subgenus approaches Simulium in the lunated eyes of the females, and is distinguished from all others of this division by its very small palpi that present but one distinct joint. It is the ScATHOPSEj Geoff, Meig. lUig. One species of this subgenus, the (1) Meig., Dipt, 1,274. (2) Lat., Ibid.; Meig., and Fab. Vol. IV.— 2 F 242 INSECTA. •S". latrinarum; Tipula latrinarum, De Geer, is very common in privies, particularly in autumn(l). Penthetria, Meig. Where the eyes are entire and separated in both sexes. The legs are long and destitute of spines(2). DiLOPHus, Meig. — Hirtea, Fab. Formerly confounded with the Bibiones; the eyes are contiguous in the males and occupy nearly the whole head. A range of small spines crowns the extremity of their anterior tibi3e(3). Finally, the last of the floral Tipularise have but eight or nine joints in their antennae. Those species, in which they consist of nine, forming an almost cylindrical and perfoliate club, compose the subgenus BiBio, Geoff. Meig. — Hirtea, Fab. The Bibiones are heavy Insects, fly but seldom and remain a long time in coitu. Some, very common in the gardens of France, have received names which indicate the time of their appearancej such are the Moiiches de St Marc, Mouches de St Jean. The two sexes very often differ greatly as to colour, as is observed in the . B. hortulana; Tipula hortulana, L., the femalej F. marciy L., the malej Geoff., Ins., II, xix, 3. The male is all black; the thorax of the female is a cherry-red, her abdomen yellowish-red, and the rest of her body black. Very common on flowers in the spring. It is thought that these Insects gnaw the buds of plants. Their larvae inhabit cowdung, earth, and dung-hills, and have little ranges of hairs on their annuli. Their pupae are not enclosed in cocoons(4). (1) Lat., Meig., Fab. (2) See Meig. (3) Meig., Ibid. (4) See Meigen. DIPTERA. 243 AspisTES, Hoff. Meig. The only Insects of this division which have but eight joints in the antennae, the last forming an ovoid club(l). All the following Diptera, a small number excepted, have their antenna? composed of three joints, the first of which is so short, that it may be excluded from the supputation; the last is annulated transversely, but without distinct divisions. It is frequently accompanied with a seta, usually lateral, and situated on the summit in others, presenting two joints at base, sometimes simple, and sometimes silky. When this seta is terminal, it frequently happens that its length dimi- nishes and its thickness increases, so that it has the form of a stilet. Although this piece may be considered as a continua- tion of the antennae, yet as it is separated from them, and appears to constitute an appendage, to deviate from the course generally adopted, by adding to the ordinary number of the antennse those of the seta, would only disturb the harmony of our nomenclature. The palpi never have more than tv.o joints. Some, a few excepted, whose larvae divest themselves of their skin previous to becoming pupae, always have a sucker composed of six or four pieces ; the proboscis, or at least its extremity, that is to say, its lips, is always salient. The palpi, when they exist, are exterior, and inserted near the margin of the oval cavity, close to which arises the sucker. The larvae, even of those in which the skin forms a cocoon for the pupa [Stratiomis), retain their primitive form. This subdivision will comprise three families. (1) Idem. 244 INSECTA. FAMILY II. TANYStOMA. The Diptera of this family are distinguished from those of the two following ones by the last joint of the antennae, which, exclusive of the seta which may terminate it, presents no transverse division; the sucker is composed of four pieces. Their larvae resemble long and almost cylindrical worms, with a constant and squamous head, always provided with hooks or retractile appendages, by which they are enabled to gnaw or suck the alimentary matters on which they feed. They change their skin to undergo their second metamor- phosis. The nymphs are naked, and exhibit several of the external parts of the perfect Insect, which issues from its exuviae, through a slit in the back. In our first division we find species whose proboscis, always entirely (or nearly) salient, with the exterior envelope or the sheath of the sucker solid or almost corneous, projects more or less in the form of a tube or siphon, sometimes cylindrical or conical, and sometimes filiform, and terminates without any remarkable enlargement, the lips being small or confounded with the sheath. The palpi are small. Some, that are rapacious, have an oblong body, the thorax narrowed before, and the wings incumbent, their proboscis is most commonly short or but slightly elongated, and forms a sort of rostrum. The antennae are always approximated, and the palpi apparent. AsiLUs, Lin. Where the proboscis is directed forwards. They fly with a humming noise, are carnivorous, voracious, and according to their size and power, seize on Flies, Tipulae, Bombi or DIPTERA. 245 Coleopterae, which they then exhaust by suction. Their larvae have a small squamous head, armed with two movable hooks, live in the earth, and there become nymphs, whose thorax is furnished with dentated hooks, and the abdomen with small spines. In some — Asilici, Lat. — the head is transverse^ the eyes are late- ral and distant, even in the males, and the proboscis is at least as long as the head. The wings have a complete cubital cell, forming an elongated triangle near the internal margin — the last of all — and terminating at the posterior edge. The epistoma is always bearded. Sometimes the tarsi terminate by two hooks, with as many inter- mediate pellets. Here, the terminal stilet of the antennae is but slightly apparent, or when it is very distinct, its second and last joint is not prolonged in the form of a seta. There are some of these in which the antennae are hardly longer than the head; their stilet is barely visible or very short, conical and pointed; the part of the head from which they arise is not promi- nent, or but slightly so. Laphria, Meig. Fab. Where the stilet of the last joint of the antennae, which is either fusiform or resembles a small obtuse head, is not (or barely) visible, and where the proboscis is straight(l). Ancilorhynchus, Lat. Where the stilet of the antennae is hardly salient and pointed, and wlifcre the proboscis has the form of a compressed, arcuated, and hooked rostrum(2). Dasypogon, Meig. Fab. Where that stilet is very distinct and conical, and the proboscis is straight(3). (1) See Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 298; Meig., Fab., Wied., and Macq. (2) Two species collected by Count Dejean in Dalmatia, and another in the East Indies. (3) See the authors already quoted. 246 INSECTA. In the two following subgenera the antennae are manifestly longer than the head, and frequently placed on a common pediclej the stilet is elongated and of the same thickness as the antennae, at the end of which it forms two joints, the second longest, almost cylindrical or ovoid, and terminating in an obtuse point. In Ceraturgus, Wied. The antennae are not implanted on a common tubercle, and their first joint is shorter than the second(l). In DiocTRiA, Meig. Fab. These organs are situated on a common peduncle, and their first joint is longer than the following one(2). There, the terminal stilet of the antennae is prolonged in the form of a seta. Those in which this seta is simple torm the subgenus AsiLus proper. In Europe towards the close of summer we frequently find the A. crahroniformis^ L.; De Geer, Ins., VI, xiv, 3. It is about an inch long, and of an ochre-yellow; three first abdominal an- nuli of a velvet-black, the rest fulvous-yellowj wings russet. The metamorphosis of this species as well as that oiihtA.for- cipatus, Lin., has been carefully observed(3). Those, in which the seta of the antennae is plumous, form the sub- genus (1) Ibid., Anal. Entom., pi. i, 5. (2) The same authors. (3) For the other species and these various subgenera, see Latreille, Meigen, Fabricius, Wiedemann and Macquart. I presumed that the genus Cyrtoma of Meigen should not be arranged with the Platypezinae, but with the Empides, according to the opinion of Fallen. M. Macquart has in fact lately referred them to the latter. This subgenus is distinguished from all those of this division, fur- nished like it with biarticulated antennae, and in which the palpi are incumbent on the trunk, by the elongated and conical form of the last joint of the antennae, by the wings, and by the smallness of the palpi. For other details, sec Macquart's work, Dipt, du nord de la France- DIPTERA. 247 Ommatius, Illig. Wied.(l) Sometimes the tarsi are terminated by three hooks, the interme- diate of which replaces the two pellets. GoNYPus, Lat. — Leptogasler, Meig. The stilet terminates in a short seta. The abdomen is long and almost linear, and the tarsi are arcuated(2). In the others, Hybotini, Lat., the head is more rounded, almost entirely occupied by the eyes, in the males, and its epistoma frequent- ly naked, or but slightly pilose. The proboscis is very short. The •wings present fewer nervures than those of the preceding ones, and their inner portion is destitute of that complete triangular cell, whose point rests upon the posterior margin, or at least it is merely rudimental. Sometimes the last joint of the antennae is large, fusiform, elon- gated, and terminated by a very small stilet. CEdalea, Meig. Sometimes the last joint is ovoid, short, or conical, and with a ,long seta(3). Hybos, Meig. Fab. — Damalis, Fab. Where the posterior thighs are large and inflated(4). OcYDROMiA, Hoffm. Meig. Where they are of an ordinary size(5). (1) Wied., Dipt. Exot., 213. (2) See the authors just quoted. (3) Idem. M. Macquart, Dipt, du nord de la France, has established two new genera in this division: Mickophoha, similar to CEdalea in the elongation of the third joint of the antennae, but with an elongated stylet; and Lemtopeza, closely allied to Ocydromia, but with the stilet entirely terminal, whilst in the latter it is inserted in the back of the third joint, a little beneath its extremity. (4) See the same works. (5) Idem. 248 INSECTA. Empis, Lin. — Empides. Lat. Closely allied to Asilus in the form of the body and the position of the wings, but with the proboscis perpendicular or directed back- wards. The head is rounded and almost globular; the eyes very large. These Insects are small and live on prey and the nectar of flowers. The last jbint of their antennae is always terminated by a biarticu- lated or short stilet, or by a seta. The males of some species — Hi- larise — have the first joint of the anterior tarsi strongly dilated. Some have triarticulated antennae. Sometimes the last joint forms an elongated cone. Here the proboscis is much longer than the head; the biarticu- lated stilet terminating the antennae is always short. The palpi are always turned up. Empis, proper. ' Such in Europe is the E. pennipes, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Ins., LXXIV, 18. Black, with obscure wings; posterior legs of the female furnished with hairs resembling feathers. Ramphomyia, Meig. Only differing from Empis by the absence of a little transverse nervure in the end of the wing(l). There, the proboscis is hardly longer than the head. HiLARiA, Meig. Where the antennae are terminated by a little biarticulated sti- let(2> Brachystoma, Meig. Where the stilet is extended into a long seta(3). (1) See Lat., Meig., Fab.; Macq., F. II, (2) Meig., Macq. (3) Meigen. DIPTERA. 249 Sometimes the last joint, also terminated by a seta, forms, with the preceding one, a spherical body, as in Gloma, Meig. Where the proboscis is also very short(l). The others present distinctly but two joints in their antennae. The last is ovoid or almost globular, and terminated by a seta, forming, as in the preceding Insects, the second joint of the stilet. The proboscis is generally short, and the palpi are incumbent on it. Hemerodromia, Hoffm. Meig. Remarkable for the length of the coxae of the two anterior legs(2). Sicus, hdii.—Tachi/dromiaf Meig. Distinguished by the inflation of the thighs of the first or second pair of legs(3). Drapetis, Meig. Where the last joint of the antennae is almost globular and the proboscis scarcely salient(4). M. Macquart, by applying the method of Jurine to the Diptera, and paying more attention to other parts, has established several new subgenera which our limits prevent us from describing(5). The remaining Tanystomae of our first division usually have a short, wide body, the head applied directly to the thorax, the wings distant and the abdomen triangular. In a word, their general ap- pearance is that of our domestic Fly. Their proboscis is frequently long. Cyrtus, Lat. Intermediate between Empis and Bombylius. The wings are in- (1) Idem. (2) Meig. and Macq. (3) Idem. (4) Meig-. (5) Macq. Vol. IV.— 2 G 250 IN SECT A. clined on each side of the body; and the alulae very large and cover- ing the halteres; the head is small and globular, the thorax very high or gibbous, the abdomen vesicular and rounded, or almost cubical; the antennae are closely approximated, and the proboscis is directed backwards or wanting. Those which have the proboscis prolonged backwards form two subgenera. In the first, Cyrtus, Lat. Or Cyrtus properly so called, the antennae are very small and consist of two joints, the last with a terminal seta. In the second, or Panops, Lam. The antennae are longer than the head, almost cylindrical, tri- ariiculated and without a terminal seta. In the remaining Cyrti the proboscis is not remarkable. ASTOMELLA, Dufour. Distinguished by the antennae, composed of three joints, the last of which forms an elongated and compressed button without a seta. Henops, Illig. — Ogcodes, Lat. The antennje very small, biarliculated, with a terminal seta and inserted in front of the head. AcROCERA, Meig. Similar antennae inserted on the anterior part of the head(l). BoMBYLius, Lin. — BomhylierSy Lat. Where the wings are extended horizontally on each side of the body, and the halteres are exposed. The thorax is higher than the head, or gibbous as in Cyrtus; the antenna: are closely approximated, and (1) See Lam., Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., Ill, p. 263, xxii, 3; Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., rv, p. 315, et seq. ; tlic Encyc. Method., articles Ogcodes and Panops,- Meigen and Fabricius. For the genus Mtomella, sec the Diet. Class. d'Hist. Nat. DIPTERA. 251 the abdomen is triangular or conical; the proboscis is directed for- wards. Their antennae always consist of three joints, the last elongated, almost fusiform and compressed, truncated or obtuse, usually ter- minated by a very short slilet, and never by an elongated seta. The palpi are small, slender and filiform. The proboscis is generally very long and most slender at the extremity. Their legs arc long and attenuated. They fly with great velocity, jiover over flowers without alighting on them, introduce their trunk into their calyx to obtain their nectar, and produce a sharp humming sound. I sus- pect that their larvae are parasitical as well as those of the following genus. In some the proboscis is evidently longer than the head, very slender and tapers to a point. ToxoPHORA, Meig. Removed from all the others by the antennae, which are as long as the head and thorax, projecting, filiform, and terminating in a point, and of which the first joint is much longer than the rest. The body is elongated(l). Of those in which the antennae are much shorter, the Xestomyza, Wied. Approximates to Toxophora in the length of the first joint of those organs, which is considerably greater than that of the others; it is almost fusiform, as well as the third or last(2). Apatomyza, Wied. Is another subgenus in which the first joint of the antennae is also very long; but here that joint is cylindrical(3). In the following subgenera of the same division, or of those whose proboscis is long and setaceous, or filiform, the last is the longest. Sometimes the two first joints of the antennae are short and almost of equal length. (1) See Meigen; his T. maculatus had been described and figured by Villers, in his Entom. d'Europ., IFI, x, 31. Jtsilus fascictdattm. See also \Vied., Dipt. Exot. (2) Wied., Dipt., Exot., 153, I, 11. (3) Id., Ibid., Iir. I have never seen a species of this genus. ^2 INSECT A. Lasius, Wied. Where the head, in one of the sexes, is almost entirely occupied by the eyes, and the last joint of the antennae is very long, almost li- near, compressed, and without any apparent terminal seta. The ab- domen is voluminous. The labrum is large, gibbous at base, and truncated at the end. In one specimen, for which I am indebted to the kindness of M . de Lacordaire, the proboscis extends along the under part of the body and projects beyond its posterior extremity. This character, with some others, would seem to indicate that this subgenus naturally be- longs to the tribe of the Vesicularia, and comes near Panops(l). UsiA, Lat. — Volucella, Fab. Where the last joint of the antennae is ovoido-conical, obtuse or truncated at the end, and terminated by a stilet. The palpi are not apparent. The species are peculiar to the southern countries of Europe and to Africa(2), Phthiria, Meig. Similar to Usia in the antennae, but the^alpi are distinct(3). Sometimes the second joint is evidently shorter than thelirstj the last is long, generally almost cylindrical, and terminated in a point, as in BoMBYLius, proper. Where the palpi are very apparent. These Insects are densely covered with a woolly down, which co- lours it. The most common species in the environs of Paris is the B. major, L..; B.bichon, De Geer, Insect., VI, xv, 10, 11. From four to five lines in length, and entirely covered with yel- lowish-grey hairs; proboscis long and black; external half of the wings blackish, the remainder diaphanous; legs fulvous. (1) Wied., Anal. Entom.,I, 3. (2) Lat. (Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 314. See also Fab., and Meig-. (3) The same works. UIPTERA. 253 Geoffrey has confounded the above genus with Asilus(l). Geron, Meig. This genus appears to be distinguished from Bombylius only by the more remarkable elongation of the last joint of the antennse and its subulate termination, and by the wings which have one transverse nervure less near the posterior margin, so that the number of the closed cells of that margin is less(2). The genus Tlilipsormyzu of Wiedemann — Dipt. Exot., I, iv — ap- pears to approximate to the preceding Insects and to Phthiria. That called Amictus I presume also approaches them; in both the first joint of the antennae is longer than the second, and cylindrical, a character which approximates them to Geron. The wings in Amic- tus, however, are somewhat different from those of the preceding ge- nera. In the other species the proboscis is, at most, as long as the head, and inflated at the end; the first joint of their antennae is the largest of all. Those, in which it is much larger than in the following ones, form the genus Ploas, Conophorus, Meig.(3) And those in which it is simply larger, without any remarkable increase of thickness, the Cyllenia(4). Where the abdomen is more elongated and almost conical. Anthrax, Scop. Fab. — Musca, Lin. — Anthracii, Lat. Similar to Bombylius; but where the body is depressed, or but (1) Ibid., Latreille, Meigen, Fabricius, Macquart and Olivier, article Bombille. The genera Corsomyza and Tomomyza of Wiedeman — Dipt. Exot.— are unknown to me. In the first, the last joint of the antennae is twice the length of the pre- ceding ones, and compressed and dilated at the end. The second appears to approach Cyllenia and Mulion. (2) See Meigen. (3) Lat. Gener., IV, 312; Fab., Meig., Macq. (4) I,at., Ibid., and Meig. 254 INSECTA. slightly elevated and not gibbous, with the head as high and as broad as itself. The antennae are always short, and, in the Stygides alone excepted, distinct from each other, and always terminated by a subu- late or punch-like joint. The proboscis, except in a small number, is generally short, extending but little beyond the head, frequently even withdrawn into its oral cavity, and terminated by a little infla- tion formed by the lips. The palpi are usually concealed, small, fili- form, and each, at least in several, adhering to one of the threads of the sucker. The abdomen is less triangular than that of the Bom- bylii, and partly square. These Insects are generally hairy. Their habits are very analogous to those last mentioned. They frequently alight on the ground, on walls exposed to the sun, and on leaves. Some approximate to the Bombylii in their antennae, which are closely approximated at base. Their proboscis projects but very little beyond the oral cavity, as in Stygides, Lat. — Stygia, Meig.(l) In the others the antennae are distant. Here, the head is almost globularj the proboscis is never longj the palpi are always concealed, and the extremity of the wings does not exhibit numerous areolae forming a network. Anthrax, Meig. Or Anthrax properly so called, where the three ocelli are closely approximated. A. morio; Musca morio; Panz., Faun. Ins. Germ., xxxiii, 18j A. semiatra, Meig. Entirely black, with russet hairs on the tho- rax and sides of the abdomen. The wings, from their base to a little beyond the half of their length, are black, which colour, in terminating, forms four almost equal dentations. It is one of the most common species in the environs of Paris(2). HiRMONEURA, Wied. Meig. Where one of the three ocelli, the anterior, is distant from the (1) See Meigen and Macquart. Tlie name of Stygia had already been appro- priated to a genus of the I.epidoptera. (2) This subgenus is designated in the Encyc. Method., X, 676, by the name of Lomatia. DIPTERA. 255 two others which are posteriorj the proboscis is concealed. The wings exhibit more nervures than those of the preceding subge- nus(l). There, the head is proportionally shorter, almost hemispherical, and compressed transversely ; the antennae are very distant ; the trunk is longer than the head; the palpi are sometimes exterior, and the extremity of the wings frequently exhibits a reticulation analo- gous to that of the same organs in the Neuroptera. Those, in which they are always reticulated in the usual manner, where the proboscis is merely a little longer than the head, and the palpi are not apparent, where the first joint of the antennae is cylin- drical, somewhat longer than the preceding one, and the last forms an elongated cone, compose the subgenus MuLio, Lat. Meig. — Cytherea, Fab.(2) Those, in which the summit of the wings is most frequently reti- culated like those of the Neuroptera, and the proboscis is much longer than the head, with the palpi external, in which the two first joints of the antennae are very short, nearly equal in size, almost granose, and the last forming a very short cone, with an abrupt and almost setaceous stilet at the extremity, constitute the subgenus Nemestrina, Lat. Oliv. Wied. Where the tarsi are furnished with three pellets, whilst in the pre- ceding subgenera there are only two, and frequently but slightly apparent(3). Two species, one of which— Cytherea fasciata,Fa.h. — is found in Italy and in ci-devant Provence, differ but little as to the reticulation of their wings from the Anthraces. They form the genus Fallenia of MM. Meigen and Wiedemann. According to them, the proboscis is susceptible of being curved beneath and along the pectus(4). The genus Colax of Wiedemann — Anal. Entom., xviii, fig. 8 — in general appearance, antennae and wings, appears to us to approxi- (1) See Meigen. (2) Lat., Meig., Fab., Wied. (3) The Hirmoneurce should be excepted, according to a figure of one of the tarsi given by Meigen. (4) See the authors already quoted, and the Encyc Method., article N^mes- trine. 256 INSECT A. mate to the last mentioned Anthraces, but according to that gentle- man the oral cavify is closed as in (Estrus, and the ocelli are want- ing. Our second general division of the Tanystoma is charac- terized by a membranous proboscis, usually with a short stem, projecting but slightly and terminated by two very distinct and raised or ascending lips. The form of the head in the larvae of the last Diptera of this division is variable. In some — Leptides — the wings are distant and exhibit se- veral complete cells. The antennsB are not terminated en pa- lette. The palpi are filiform or conical. Sometimes these palpi are withdrawn into the oral cavity. The antennae have a fusiform termination or one resembling an elongated cone, with a little articulated stilet at the end(l). Thereva, Lat. Meig. — Bibio, Fab. To which belongs the following species. T. plebeia; Bibio plebeia, Fab. Black, with cinereous hairsj abdominal annuli margined with white. On plants. The larva of a species of this genus — Nemotelus hirtus, De Geer — lives in the ground and resembles a little serpent. Its body is white and pointed at both ends. It changes the whole of its skin when about to become a pupa(2). Sometimes the palpi are exterior. The last joint of the antennse is either almost globular or rcniform, or nearly ovoid or conical and terminated by a long seta. The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. They form the genus (1) This subdivision corresponds to the family of the Xylotoma of Messrs Meigen and Macquart. (2) Lat., Ibid., Fab., Meig. and Macquart. In the collection of Faujas, I saw a piece of schist that exhibited the impression of a species of this genus. Dll'TKRA. 257 Leptis. Which is divided into several subgenera. Atherix, Meig. Fab. Where the first joint of the antennae, larger than the second, is thick at least in one of the sexes, and the third is lenticular and transversal. The palpi project(l). Leptis, Fab. Meig. — olim Bhagio, Fab. Where the last joint of the antennae is almost globular or ovoid, always terminated in a point, and never transversal. In some, the antennae are shorter than the head, and their three joints are nearly of equal length. Here, the palpi project. Such are the Leptis, Macq., where the third joint of the antennae is ovoid or pyriform. L. scolopacea; Musca scolopacea, L.; Nemotele becasse, De Geer, Insect., VI, ix, 6. Thorax black; abdomen fulvous, with a range of black spots on the back; legs yellow; wings macu- lated with brown. Very common in woods. There, the palpi are raised vertically, forming the Chrysophilus of that naturalist, and united to Atherix by Faljricius. In the others, the antennae are as long as the head, the first joint elongated and cylindrical, the second short, and the third conical; the palpi are turned up. The posterior thicker than in the preced- ing subgenera. The abdomen is linear. L. vermileo; Musca vermileo, L.; Nemotele ver-lion, De Geer, Ibid., X. Resembling a Tipula; yellow; four black streaks on the thorax; the abdomen elongated, with five ranges of black spots; wings immaculate. The larva is almost cylindrical; its anterior portion is much the smallest, and there are four mandibles on the opposite extre- mity. It resembles a stick-like geometra (caterpillar), and is equally rigid when withdrawn from its domicil. It bends its (1) See the works just quoted Vol. IV.— 2 H 258 INSECTA. body in every direction, advances and moves about in the sand, and excavates there an infundibuliforra cavity, at the bottom of Avhich it secretes itself either entirely or partially. If an Insect be precipitated into the trap it rises suddenly, clasps it with its body, pierces it with the stings or hooks of its head, and sucks it. It flings away the carcass as well as the sand, by bending its body, and then suddenly relaxing it, like a bow. The pupa is covered with a layer of sand. M. de Romand, paymaster-general at Tours, who makes a par- ticular study of the Insects in his vicinity, has again observed the metamorphoses of this Insect, and sent me several living larvae, some of which I preserved in that state for three years(l). The Clinoceroe — Clinocera — of Meigen, by their wings, seem to belong to the following division. The other Tanystotna of our second division have their wings incumbent on the body, and exhibit at most but two complete or closed cells. The antennae terminate in a pa- lette, almost always accompanied by a seta(2). The palpi of the greater number are flattened or laminiform, and laid on the proboscis. These characters, a body compressed on the sides, a trian- gular head, slightly projecting in the manner of a snout, the abdomen curved underneath, and long slender legs furnished with little spines, particularly distinguish the genus DoLiCHOPUs, Lat. Fab. Which now forms a small tribe — Dolichopoces — arranged by M. Macquart, in « very natural order, which we adopt, with the excep- tion of one alteration, which will place Dolichopus proper and Or- tochile, with which he finishes, at the beginning. The male organs of generation, in some, present laminiform ap- pendages. (1) For the other species, see Fabricius, Meig-en and Macquart. (2) In several, the last joint of the antennx differs but little from that of the preceding Diptera, but the relative position of their wings and their reticulation present distinctive characters. DIFTEUA. 259 Here the proboscis is elongated, and forms a little rostrum. Ortoohile, Lat. Meis;. Macq.(l) There, as in all the other Dolichopi, the proboscis is very short, or almost non-salient. DoLicHOPUs proper. Where the third joint of the antennae is almost triangular, but slightly elongated, with a seta of moderate length, uninflaied and in the form of a joint between its middle and extremity. These Insects are frequently green or cupreous. The legs are long and very slender. They are found on walls, trunks of trees, &c. Some of them run along the surface of the water with great celerity. The sexual organs of the male are almost always external, large, complex, and folded up under the venter. D. ungitlatus. Fab.; Nemotele bronzCe, De Geer, Insect., VI, xi, 19, 20. Antennae but half the length of the headj body bronze- green, glossy; eyes golden; legs pale yellow; wings immaculate. Its larva lives in the ground; it is long, cylindrical, and fur- nished with two points in the form of recurved hooks. On the front of the thorax of the nymph are two long horns directed forwards, and bent into the figure of an S(2). Sybistroma, Meig. Where the last joint of the antennae is almost in the form of the blade of a knife, with a very long seta, inflated like a knot, anterior to its extremity(3). The male organs of generation in the others are furnished with filiform appendages. Here, the third joint of the antennae either borders on an oval or (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, 289. See also Meigen and Macquart. (2) For the remaining species, and some otiiers of the following subgenera, see a Memoir of the Baron Cuvier, in the Journ. d'Hist. Nat. et de Phys., II, p- 253. See also Meigen and Macquart. (3) Meig., and Macquart. 260 INSECT A. is triangular, or is very long and narrow, and almost lanceolate, as in Raphium, Meig.(l) In the following, or PoRPHYROi's, Meig.(2) It is securiform or triangular, and with a hairy seta; the first joint is very short or indistinct. In Medeterus, Fisc. Meig. This seta is simple, -with the first joint distinct and elongated. The last joint of the antennae, or the palette, is nearly oval. M. Macquart has formed a genus — Hydrophones — with those spe- cies in which the seta is altogether terminal. Those in which the insertion is dorsal alone compose the genus Medeterus(3). There, the third joint of the antennae is almost globular. The seta is always hairy. If it be terminal, we have the genus Chryso- Tusj if it be inserted a little underneath, that of Psilopus; and finally, if it arise lower down or near the base, Diaphorus, which genus, by the almost spherical head, nearly entirely occupied by the eyes, in the males, appears to us to lead to the family of the Platypezina of Meigen. The wings, ocelli, and some other characters drawn from the parts of the head, confirm those we have described. We cannot, however, enter into similar details here(4). The Platypezina of M. Meigen, from which Macquart has very properly removed the genus Cyrtoma, and to which we unite that of Scenopi7ia and his family of the Megacephali(5), consist of Diptera very analogous in their proboscis, antennae and wings to the Doli- chopi: but the body is depressed, the head hemispherical and almost entirely occupied by the eyes, at least in the males. The palpi are (1) Idem. (2) Idem. (5) Idem. (4) Meig., and Macquart. The genns Lonchoptera, arranged by Meigen with the preceding genera, is greatly removed from them. See the tribe of the Mus- cides. (5) We form tliem into a small tribe under the denomination of Cephalopsides. DIFTERA. 261 turned up or withdrawn, cylindrical or clavate, and resembles those of the Notocanthi. The legs are short and spineless, and the pos- terior tarsi frequently broad and flattened. These Diptera are very small. M. Macquart has furnished us •with various interesting observations on the habits of several species. Some have a sela on the last joint of the antennae. Those, in which that seta is terminal, whose eyes are contiguous in the males, and the three first joints of whose posterior tarsi, or the first at least, are wide and flattened, form the subgenera Callomyia, Meig. Where the first joint alone of the posterior tarsi is dilated, but is as long as all the others taken together. Platypeza, Meig. Where the four first joints of the posterior tarsi are dilated. Those, in which the seta is inserted on the back of that joint, near its junction with the preceding one, whose tarsi are not dilated, and whose eyes are separated in both sexes, compose the genus PiPUNCuLus, Lat. — Cephalops, Fallen. Where the head is almost globular. The others have no seta on the last joint of the antennae. It is narrower and longer than in the preceding Insects. ScENOPiNus, Lat. Meig. — Musca, Lin. To which belongs the following species. S. fenestralis; Alusca fenestralis, L.. ; Schell., Dipt. XIII, 1, the female; 2, the male. Head and thorax obscure bronze; ab- domen black, transversely striate, streaked with white in the male; legs fulvous; tarsi obscure. Very common on the glass in windows(l). (1) For all these subgenera, see the authors already quoted. 262 INSECTA. FAMILY III. TABANIDES. Our second family of the Diptera is characterized by a salient proboscis, usually terminated by two lips with pro- jecting palpi, by the last joint of the antennae being annu- latedj and by a sucker composed of six pieces: it comprises the genus Tabanus, Lin.(l) These, Diptera are very similar to large Flies, and well known by the torment they occasion to cattle, by piercing their skin in order to suck their blood. Their body is usually but slightly pilose. Their head is as wide as the thorax, almost hemispherical, and with the exception of a small space, particularly in the males, occupied by two eyes, generally of a golden-green, with purple spots or streaks. Their antennae are about the length of the head, and are composed of three joints, the last of which is the longest, terminates in a point, has neither seta nor stilet at the end, is frequently lunate above its base, and with from three to seven transverse and superficial divi- sions. The proboscis of the greater number is almost membranous, perpendicular, of the length of the head or somewhat shorter, almost cylindrical, and terminated by two elongated lips. The two palpi, usually incumbent on it, are thick, pilose, conical, compressed and biarticulated. The sucker inclosed in the proboscis is composed of six small pieces, in the form of lancets, which, by their number and relative situation, correspond to the parts of the mouth in the (1) This family is not connected with the preceding one. It appears to me to form a particular series with the following, leading from the Nemocerse to the Atericerje. The preceding family would form another which would also lead to them, 90 that the last of this one would be approximated to the last of the Nota- canthi. The Culicides and Tabanides are the only Diptera whose sucker is com- posed of six pieces. DIPTKRA. 263 Coleoptera. The wings are extended horizontally on each side of the body. The alulae almost completely cover the halteres. The abdomen is triangular and depressed. The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. These Insects begin to appear towards the close of spring, are very common in the woods and pastures, and produce a humming noise when on the wing. They even pursue Man in order to suck his blood. Beasts of burden, having no means of repulsing them, are most exposed to their attacks, and are sometimes seen covered with blood from the wounds they inflict. The Insect mentioned by Bruce, under the name of Tsaltsalya, which is dreaded even by the Lion, may possibly belong to this genus. In some, the proboscis is much longer than the head, slender, siphoniform, squamous, and usually terminated in a point, with the palpi very short in proportion to its length. The last joint of the antennae is divided into eight annuli. They form the subgenus Pangonia, Lat. Fab. — Tanyglossa, Meig. These Insects are only found in hot climates, and feed on the nec- tar of flowers like the Bombylii(l). In the others the proboscis is shorter, or hardly longer than the head, membranous, and terminated by two large lips; the length of the palpi is at least equal to half that of the proboscis, and the last joint of the antennae is divided into five or four rings. Sometimes the antennae are hardly longer than the head; the last joint which is somewhat lunate and subulate is divided into five rings, the first very large with a tooth superiorly. They con- stitute the subgenus Tabanus proper. To which belongs that well known species. (1) Encyc. Method., article Pangonie. See also Meig-en and Wiedemann. Some species are destitute of ocelli, and form the g'enus Philoiiche of Count Hoffmansegg', Wied . Dipt., Exot., 54. Others in which the proboscis projects, as in Pangonia, but ascends, where the palpi consist of three joints instead of two, and the antennae resemble those of Tabanus proper, compose the genus Rhiho- MTiA, Wied., lb., 69. Those, which he calls Riphiorhynchos and Acanthomera placed by him be- 264 INSECTA. T. bovinus, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xii, 10, 11. An inch longj body brown above, grey beneath; eyes green; tibiae yel- low; transverse lines and triangular spots of pale yellow on the abdomen; wings transparent, with russet-brown nervures. The larva lives in the ground. It is elongated, cylindrical, and attenuated towards the head, which is armed with two hooks. The annuli of the body (twelve) are marked with raised cords. The nymph is naked, almost cylindrical, with two tu- bercles on the front, cilia on the margin of the annuli, and six points at the posterior extremity. It ascends to the surface of the soil when about to divest itself of its skin, in order to as- sume the form of a Tabanus, and protrudes the half o^" its body above it. Very common near Paris. T. maroccanus, Fab. Black, with golden-yellow spots on the abdomen. — The scourge of Camels, which, according to M. Desfontaines, are sometimes completely covered with these In- sects(l). Sometimes the antennae are very evidently longer than the head and terminated by a joint forming an elongated cone, or almost cylindrical, frequently presenting but four rings. The ocelli are wanting in several. Some, in which the last joint of the antennae is always subulate and divided into live rings, have three ocelli. Those, in which the first joint is manifestly longer than the follow- ing one, and cylindrical; and where the latter is very short, and re- sembles a cup, form the subgenus Sylvius, Meig. (2) Those, in which the two first joints are cylindrical, and almost equal in size, compose the subgenus. tween the preceding genus and Tabanus, according to our method, belong to the family of the Notacantiii. (1) For the remaining species of this subgenus, see Lat., Fab., Meig., Palis de Beauv., Macq., Fallen and Wiedemann. (2) See Meigen. He quotes but a single species, the Tabanus vituli. Fab., and to which he refers his T. italicus. DIPTERA. 265 Chrysops, Meig. To which belongs the C. caecutiens, Fab.j De Geer, Insect., VI, xiii, 3,5. Eyes golden, with purple points^ thorax yellowish-grey, streaked with blackj abdomen yellowish above, with a broad black spot, fork- ed at the end, on the two first annuli; two others, elongated, and of the same colour on each of the following ones, and three blackish-brown and transversal ones on the wings. They are constantly persecuting the Horse(l). The others are destitute of ocellij the last joint of their antennae, sometimes cylindrical, presents but four rings. Here, as in H^MATOPOTA, Meig. It is subulate, and the first is thick, and almost borders on an oval in the males(2). There, as in Hexatoma, olim Heptatoma, Meig. The antennae, longer than in the preceding ones, are cylindrical; the last joint is much elongated(3). FAMILY IV. NOTACANTHA. The fourth family of the Diptera, as well as the preceding one, presents antennae of which the third and last joint is divi- (1) See Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., Wied., Macq., &c. (2) The same authors. (3) Idem. Vol. IV.— 2 I 266 INSECT A. (led transversely in the manner of a ring, or which are even composed of five very distinct joints; but the sucker is formed of only four pieces, and the proboscis, the stem of which is usually very short, is almost entirely retracted within the oral cavity. The membranous nature of that organ and its turned up lips, its similarly raised and clavate palpi, the relative disposition of the wings which are usually crossed, the form of the abdomen which is rather oval or orbicular than triangular, and finally the scutellum which is frequently armed with teeth or spines, also distinguish the Notacantha from the Tabanides. But few of their larva3 have been observed. Such as have been discovered, are described and figured by Swammer- dam, Reaumur and Roesel, are aquatic, and approximate to those of the Athericera in their soft head, varying in form, and in their habit of becoming pupte under their own skin; but they retain their primitive form and proportions, thus differing from those of the latter. Other larvJB of the Notacantha — Xylophagus — live in the carious and diseased parts of trees. We divide the Notacantha into three principal sections. Those of the first- — Mydasii, Lat. — never have teeth or spines in the scutellum. Their body is oblong, and the ab- domen forms an elongated and conical triangle. The wings are distant. Their antennse, from which we draw their most distinguishing character, are sometimes composed of five dis- tinct joints, the two last of which form a club in some, and the extremity of a cylindrical stem with a subulate termina- tion in others, and sometimes of three joints, the last of which is largest, almost cylindrical, tapers to a point and is divided into three annuli; thus these organs are always divided into five. With the exception of Mydas in which the vestige of a very small stilet is perceptible, neither that appendage nor the seta which replaces it can be found in any of the Nota- cantha of this section; it is possible that the two last joints may represent them. In some the antennae are much longer than the head, con- DIPTERA. 267 sist of five joints, are terminated in an elongated club formed by the two last, with an umbilicus at the end from which issues a very short seta. The posterior thighs are stout, and dentated or spinous on the inner side. The tarsi have but two pellets. The posterior cells of the wings are complete or closed before the margin, and narrow or elongated, oblique or transverse. These Insects compose the genus Mydas, Which is divided into two subgenera. Cephalocera, Lat. Where the proboscis is in the form of a long and projecting siphon(l). Mydas, Fab. Or Mydas proper, where that organ, as is usual in this family, terminates by two large lips(2). In the others, the antennae are scarcely longer than the head, cylindrical, and tapering to a point at their extremity. The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. The posterior cells of the wings are longitudinal and closed by their poste- rior margin. Chiromyza, Wied. Where the antennae are composed of five well separated joints, the two last of which are the smallest(3). (1) A subgenus established on an Insect from the Cape. (2) See Fab., Lat., and particularly Dalm., Dipt. Exot, 115, who describes several species. This subgenus and the preceding one appear to form a particular division, which, in a natural order, should perhaps be placed higher. The wings have some affinity with those of the PangoniK. (3) Wied., Dipt, Exot, I, vili. 268 INSECTA. Pachystomus, Lat. Where the antennae are composed of three joints, the last of which is divided into as many rings(l). In the second section, that of the Decatoma, Lat., we find antennae always composed of three joints, the last of which, the longest, without stilet or seta, and divided into eight rings, is clavate in some, and almost cylindrical or in the form of an elongated cone in the others. The wings are usually incumbent on the body. The tarsi are furnished with three pellets. These Insects may be united in one generic section. Xylophagus. In some, the antennae are much longer than the head, with the two first joints very short and the third very long, compressed, forming a strangulated club, slightly geniculate in the middle, the inferior portion resembling an elongated cone, and the other an oval palette. The scutellum is unarmed. Hermetia, Lat. Fab. (2) The antennae of the others are never much longer than the head, and terminate by an almost cylindrical or elongated and conical joint. Here, the scutellum is spineless. Xylophagus, Meig. Fab. Lat. Or Xylophagus proper, where the body is narrow and elongated. (1) Lat, Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 286; Kncyc. Method., article Pfw/tys/ome. The larva of the P. syrphoide; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., lx.\vii, 9, the female,- lives under the bark of the Pine; its pupa resembles that of a Tabanus. (2) See Lat., and Fab. ^ DIPTERA. 269 ^nd the antennae are evidently somewhat longer than the head, and terminated by an almost cylindrical joint. The head is short, trans- versal, and without any particular elevation anteriorly. A", ater, Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., I, xvi, 9, 10. Elongated^ blackj the mouth, a line on each side of the thorax, scutellum and legs, yellow. Found in the month of May, in the wounds, &c. of the Elm(l). AcANTHOMERA, Wied. Where the antennae, as long as the head at most, terminate by a joint, forming an elongated cone, or almost resembling a punch, and compressed, of which the first ring is larger than the others; in this respect it bears some analogy to that of Tabanus. The head is hemispherical and the eyes are very large. The abdomen is broad and flattened, and the interocular space presents inferiorly a projec- tion in the form of a horn or pointed rostrum. The two joints of the palpi are of equal length. In another genus Raphiorhynchus, Wied. The first joint of these palpi is very short, and the second, much longer, terminates in a point. The remaining characters are iden- tical with those of Acanthomera. The species of both these genera belong to South America(2). There, the scutellum is armed with spines. In these, the antennae are simple. CcENOMYiA, Lat. Meig. — Sicus, Fab. They are closely allied to the two preceding subgenera. The an- tennae are hardly longer than the head, with the third joint conical or in the form of a punch; the first is evidently longer than the fol- lowing one. The palpi are very apparent and cylindrical, terminate in a point and consist of two equal joints. The scutellum is armed with two spines. C. ferruginea; Sicus ferrugineus, Fab., Meig., Dipt., II, xii. (1) The same works. Meig-., Macq., family of the Xyloph.igi, and Wied. (2) Wied., Dipt. Exot., II, 1, 1. 270 INSECTA. 16, 25, Russet, with yellow or whitish spots or streaks on the abdomen. It sometimes varies, the thorax being occasionally brown, and the abdomen maculated with the same colour. It is very rare in the environs of Paris, but common in the depart- ment of Calvados. It is the' Moiiche armee odorante (Strat. o/en^) of the Tableau Elementairc de I'Histoire Naiurelle des Animaux. It diffuses a strong odour of Melilot sometimes even after death(l). Beris, Lat. Meig. Where the antennae are a little longer than the head, with theii* two first joints of equal length, and the third forming an elongated cone. The scutellum exhibits from four to six spines(2). Cyphomyia, Wied. Where the antennae are still more elongated, with the third joint longer than the second; the third is linear and compressed. The scutellum has two spines(3). Those have antennae which throw out on each side, near the mid- dle, three or four linear, hairy threads, the superior ones silkyj they are almost setaceous near the extremity. The scutellum has four teeth. Ptilodactylus, Wied. They have the general appearance of a Beris and a Cyphomyia(4). In the third section — Stratiomydes, Lat. — we also find an- tennae consisting of three joints, the last of which, exclusive of (1) See Lat, Fab., Meig. and Macq. (2) See the same authors. (3) Wied., Anal. Entom., 13, fig. 4. The genus Platyna of this naturalist, established and figured in the same work, is wholly unknown to me. The Insect, on which he has formed it, has the port of a Beris and a Cyphomyia. The antennae arc equally long and filiform, with the tvro first joints elongated and cylindrical, and the last, judging from his figure of one of those organs, without rings. The scutellum has but one spine. (4) Stratiomys quadridentata, Fab. DIPTERA. 271 the stilet or seta, presents at most five or six rings. This stilet, or that seta, exists in ahnost all of them, and in those where they are wanting, the third joint is elongated and fusi- form, and always divided into five or six rings. The wings are always incumbent one on the other. In several of those species where the antennae terminate in a somewhat oval and globular club, and always furnished with a stilet or a seta, the scutellum is not spinous. This section comprises the genus Stratiomys, Geoff. In some, the third joint of the antennje is elongated, fusifornt\ or conical, without a seta at the end, and almost always terminated by a bi-articulated stilet. The scutellum, in most of them, is armed with two spines or teeth. Here the proboscis is very short. The anterior portion of the head does not project in the manner of a rostrum, receiving that organ inferiorly, and bearing the antennae above. The latter are inserted in the front, as usual. Stratiomys, Fab. Or Stratiomys, properly so called, where the antennae are much longer than the head, the first and last joint being greatly elongated; the latter is fusiform, or resembles a narrow and elongated club, nar- rowed at both ends, consisting of at least five distinct rings(l), with- out an abrupt stilet at the extremity. The two rings that compose it are not distinguished from the others by any sudden contraction. The body of the larvae is long, flattened, invested by a coriaceous or firm skin and divided into annuli, of Avhich the three last form a tail terminated by numerous pluraous hairs which radiate from the extremity. The head is squamous, small, oblong, and furnished with a great nurnber of little hooks and appendages with which they agitate the water that constitutes their domicil. They respire by keeping their tail on the surface of the water, an orifice situated between the hairs at its extremity affording a passage to the air. (1) There are six of these rings, as in the following Insects, but the fifth is very short and Indistinct. The two last are converted into a stilet or a seta. 272 INSECT A. Their skin becomes the cocoon of the pupa. They do not chan-ge their form, but become rigid and incapable of moving or bending their bodyj the tail is frequently at an angle with the trunk, and thus they float upon the water. The pupa only occupies one of the ex- tremities of its cocoon, and the perfect Insect issues from it through a fissure which is effected in its second ring, and remains on its ex- uviae, where its body becomes firm, and its development is com- pleted. A common species in France is the S. chamxleon, Fab.; Rces., Insect. II, Muse. v. Six lines in length; black; extremity of the scutellum yellow, and armed with two spines; three lemon-coloured spots on each side of the superior part of the abdomen(l). Odontomyia, Meig. Where the antennae are hardly longer than the head, with the two first joints short, and almost equal in length; the third forms a highly elongated, slender cone composed of at least five distinct rings, the last, conical, abruptly compressed and curved inwards, represents the extremity of the stilet, otherwise similar to the others(2). Ephippium, Lat, — Clitellaria, Meig. Where also the antennae are hardly longer than the head, and the two first joints short, but the third forms a shorter and thicker cone, with the fourth ring conical, truncated, abruptly attenuated at the extremity, and terminated by a stilet of two joints, the last of which is much the longest and slightly arcuated. E. vulgaris; Stratiomys ephippium, Fab.; Schoeff., Monog. , 1753. Deep black; thorax satin-red with a spine on each side and two on the scutellum. On the trunks of old Oaks(3). OxYCERA, Meig. The Oxycerse resemble the Ephippia in the shortness of their (1) For the other species, see Latreille, Meigen and Macquart. (2) Idem. M. Meigen now unites this genus with the preceding one. (3) See the authors just quoted. DIPTERA. 273 antennse which are also provided with a stilet; but the third joint is shorter, and not abruptly narrov/ed at the end; if we look at the profile of the antennse we observe that the stilet, longer and more slender than in the preceding subgenus, and approximating more to the form of a seta, is not terminal but inserted on the back near the summit. O. hypoleon; Strut, hypoleoti., Fab,; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., I, 14. Variegated with black and yellow; scutcllum yellow, and with two spines(l). There, the proboscis is long, slender, siphoniform, geniculate at base, and lodged in the inferior cavity of a rostrum-like projection of the anterior part of the head, bearing the antennse, of which the form and proportions are similar to those of the Ephippia. Nemotelus, Geoff. Fab.(2) In the others, the fourth joint of the antennas, together with the third, forms an ovoid or globular club terminated by a long seta^ The scutellum is rarely spinous. Chrysochloua, Lat. — SargKs, Fab. Where the third joint of the antennae is conical and terminated by the seta(3). Sargus, Fab. Where the same joint is almost ovoid, or nearly globular, rounded or obtuse at the summit, with the seta inserted on the back, near the junction of the fourth(4) ring with the preceding one; the first joint is almost cylindrical. The scutellum is rarely spinous. The body is frequently elon- gated, green or cupreous, and brilliant. S. cuprurius; 3Iusca CKpraria, L., Reaum., Insect., IV, xxii, 7, 8, De Gecr, Insect., VI, xii, 14. Golden-green; abdomen (1) Idem. (2) Idem. (3) Sargus amethystinus. Fab. (4) The Sargi, whatever Meigen may say to the contrary, have the thh'd joint divided into four rings. Vol. IV.— 2 K 274 INSECTA. cupreous-violetj legs black, with a white ring; wings long, with a brown spot. The larva lives in cow-dung; the body forms an oblong oval, narrowed and pointed anteriorly, furnished with a squamous head provided Avith two hooks. The body is interspersed with hairs. It becomes a pupa under its own skin, and without any material change of form. The perfect Insect issues from its prison by driving off the anterior portion. See Reaumur, In- sect., IV, Mem., IV and I. S. Eeaumurii, Meig. Differing from the cuprarius in the abdomen, most of which, or at least the base, is of a blood-red, or a brighter tint of the same colour(l). Vappo, Lat. Fab. — Pachygaster^ Meig. Only differing from Sargus in the antennae, which are still shorter, with the two first joints shorter or wider, or altogether transver- sal(2). Our second general division of the Diptera, which are pro- vided with a sucker enclosed in a sheath, and whose antennae^ consist of but three or two joints, comprises those whose pro- boscis, usually bilabiate, long, geniculate, and bearing the palpi a little above the elbow, is most commonly entirely con- tained in the oral cavity, and when always salient, has a sucker composed of only two pieces. The last joint of the antennae, always accompanied by a stilet or seta, never exhibits annu- Jar divisions. The palpi, when at rest, are concealed. This division will form our fifth family. (1) See the same authors. "Wiedemann, in his " Analecta Entomologica," has figured a Brazilian species, the S. furcifer, remarkable for the scutellum being- armed with a long spine, forked at the extremity. (2) See the same authors. DIPTERA. 275 FAMILY V. ATHERICERA. Where the proboscis is usually terminated by two large lips. The sucker is never composed of more than four pieces, and frequently presents but two. The larvae have a very soft, extremely contractile, annulated body, narrowest and most pointed anteriorly. The head varies as to figure, and its external organs consist of one or two hooks, accompanied in some genera by mammillse, and probably in all by a sort of tongue destined to receive the nutritious juices on which they feed. They usually have four stigmata, two situated on the first ring, one on each side, and the two others on as many circular, squamous plates, at the posterior extremity of the body. It has been observed that these latter, at least in several, were formed of three smaller and closely approx- imated stigmata. The larva has the faculty of enveloping these parts with the marginal skin, which forms a sort of purse. They never change their skin. That which invests them when first hatched becomes indurated, and thus forms a sort of cocoon for the pupa. It becomes shortened, assumes an ovoidal or globular figure, and the anterior portion, which in the larva was the narrowest, increases in diameter, or is some- times even thicker than the opposite extremity. Traces of the annuli, and frequently vestiges of the stigmata are ob- served on it, although the latter no longer serve for respi- ration. The body is gradually detached from the skin or cocoon, assumes the figure of an elongated and extremely soft ball, on which none of its parts are perceptible, and soon passes into the state of a pupa. The Insect issues from its shell, by removing with its head the anterior extremity, which flies off like a cap, that part of the cocoon being so dis- posed as to facilitate this result. 276 IXSECTA. But few of the Athericera are carnivorous in their perfect state. They are generally found on trees, leaves and flowers, and sometimes on the fieces of animals. This family comprises the genera Conops and CEstrus of Linnteus, and most of the species of his genus Musca. We must naturally separate from the last those numerous species in which the sucker is composed of four pieces, and not of two, as in all the other Athericera. They will form our first tribe, that of the Syrphid^. Their proboscis is always long, membranous, geniculate near the base, terminated by two large lips, and encloses the sucker in a superior groove. The upper piece of this sucker, which is inserted near the elbow, is broad, arched and emar- ginated at its extremity; the three others are linear and pointed, or setaceous; to each of the two lateral ones, repre- senting the maxilliE, is annexed a little membranous, narrow palpus, slightly widened and rounded at the end ; the inferior seta is analogous to the ligula. The head is hemispherical, and mostly occupied by the eyes, that of the males particu- larly. Its anterior extremity is frequently prolonged in the manner of a snout or rostrum, receiving the proboscis under- neath when it is doubled. Several species resemble Bombi and other Wasps. M. Lepeletier de Saint-Fargeau has commu- nicated to the Academic Royale des Sciences, some curious observations on the unnatural coition of some of these Insects, or to use his own words, on their ^' marriages adulterins,'' the result of which, however, he was unable to follow. This tribe will comprise but the single genus Syrphus. A first general division will consist of all those species in which the proboscis is shorter than the head and thorax. The snout, in those where it is distinct, is perpendicular and short. Then come Syrphidse, in which the fore-part of the head, a little above the superior margin of the oral cavity, or near the origin of the snout, presents a prominence. DIPTEllA. 277 At the beginning of these species we will place those whose an- tennae, always shorter than the head, are furnished with a plumous seta. Their body is short, and frequently pilose, and the wings are dis- tant. At the first glance these Insects resemble Bombi, and as the larvse of several inhabit the nests of those Hymenoptera, it seems as if the author of nature clothed them in a similar manner, in order that they might penetrate into their habitations without danger. The Syrphidae compose three subgenera. VoLucELLA, Geoff. Lat. Meig. Fab. Where the third joint of the antennx or the palette is oblong; its contour forms a curvilinear and elongated triangle. V. mystacea; Musca myslacea, L. ; V. bourdon, De Geer, In- sect. VI, viii, 2. Black, and densely pilose; thorax and extre- mity of the abdomen covered with fulvous hairs; origin of the wings fulvous. The larva inhabits the nests of Bombi, Its body is widened from before posteriorly, is transversely rugose, has little points on the sides, six membranous radiating threads at the posterior extremity, and presents above, two stigmata and six pairs of mammillae, each furnished with three long hooks which enable it to crawl. Here also comes the M. a zones, Geoff.; Syrphiis inanis, Fab.; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., II, 6. Eight lines long; but slightly pilose; fulvous; head yellow; two black bands on the abdomen. Its larva also lives in the nest of the Bombi(l). Sericomyia, Meig. Lat. — Syrphiis, Fab. Where the palette of the antennae is semi-orbicular(2). Eristalis, Meig. Fab. Which (restricting the subgenus to those species where the seta of the antennae is evidently hairy) only differs from Sericomyia in the wings. Here the exterior and closed cell of the posterior mar- gin, that which is situated near the angle of the summit, has a deep (1) For the other species, sec Lat., Meig., Tab. and Fallen. (2) The same authors. 278 INSECT A. rounded emargination In the external sidej in the preceding subge- nus it is straight(l). To these succeed other subgenera very analogous by the short form of the body, the triangular abdomen and by the antennae, much shorter than the head, but where the seta is simple or with- out very apparent hairs. In some, as in Eristalis, the external margin of the last external cell of the wings is strongly unisinuate. The body is generally hairy. The antennse are closely approximated at base. Mallota, Meig. — Eristalis^ Fab. Where the last joint of the antennae forms a species of transversal trapezium, the widest side of which is before, and presenting when dilated an elliptical facet bordered all round(2). -Eristalis, Meig. Fab. Where the palette of the antennae forms a semioval. The body is generally less hairy than in the preceding subgenera. The body of several of the larvae is terminated by a long tail, whence their vulgar appellation offers a queue de rat, or rat-tailed worms. They elongate and raise it perpendicularly to the surface of the water, or cloacae in which they live, in order to respire through the aperture in its extremity. They are famished inter- nally with two large and extremely brilliant tracheae, which, near the origin of the tail, form numerous plexus that are constantly in motion. Reservoirs of rain-water contain numbers of these larvae. Their tail may easily be mistaken for filaments of roots. See Reaum., Ins., IV, XXX. H. tenax', Musca tenax, L.; H. abeilliforme, Reaum., Ins., IV, XX, 7. About the size of the male of the common Bee, and at the first glance resembles it in colours. The body is brown, , covered with fine, yellowish-grey hairs, with a black streak on the fronts two to four fulvous-yellow spots on each side of the abdomen. (1) The E. intricarius, similis, alpinus, Meig. (2) See Meigen. DIPTERA. 279 The larva inhabits muddy water, privies and gutters, and is one of those called vers a queue de rat. It is said to be so tena- cious of life that no pressure can destroy it(l). Other Syrphidse differ from thelast in the exterior and closed cell of the posterior margin; its external side being straight or but slightly sinuous. The antennae are elevated at base and advance al- most parallel with each other; their last joint is alm-ost ovoid or nearly orbicular. The anterior projection of the head is very short. The abdomen is generally narrower and more elongated than in the preceding subgenera. The wings, in those where it is shortest, are generally distant. Syrphus, Lat. Meig.— 5'c«ya, Fab. Or Syrphus properly so called, where the abdomen is gradually narrowed from base to point. The larvas feed exclusively on Aphides of all kinds, frequently holding them in the air, and soon exhausting them by suction. Their body forms a sort of elongated cone, and is very uneven, or even spinous. When about to become pupae, they fix themselves to leaves, 8cc. with a kind of a glue. The body is shortened, and its anterior portion, which was previously the most slender, then becomes the thickest. S. ribesii; Scdeva ribesii, Fab.; De Geer, Insect., VI, vi, 8. Somewhat smaller than the Musca vomitoria ; head yellow ; thorax bronzed, with yellow hairs; scutellum of the same co- lour; four yellow bands on the abdomen, the first interrupted(2). (1) The Helophili of Meigen, and most of his Eristales, those in which the seta of the antennae is simple, such as the sepukhralis, acneus, tenax, cryptarum, nemo- rum, arbustorum, &c. We might pass from the Helophili to the Callicerae, Cerix, Chrysotoxa, Parag-i, Syrphi, terminate the division of those with a nasal prominence by the Bacchae, and begin the division of those in which that elevation is wanting, with the Asciae and Spheginae, Insects closely allied to the Bacchae. Then would come Aphritis, Merodon, &c. This series would perhaps be more natural. (2) Lat., Ibid. See Meigen. The C/iryso^as^er, Meig., appears to us to differ but slightly from Syrphus; the wings are incumbent on the body, a character which also belongs to several species of the preceding subgenus. The antennje are almost identical in both; but in Chrysogaster the fi-ont of the females is canal- iculated on each side, the nasal eminence is larger, and forms a small rounded lump, with an abrupt descent. 280 INSECTA. Bacoha, Meig. Fab. Another subgenus closely allied to the preceding, only diifering in the abdomen, which is proportionally longer, narrowed at base, and terminated in the manner of an elongated club. To this subgenus, in my opinion, should be referred the Syrphus (Sc9eva,Fa.h.) conopseus of Meigen, although the palette of the an- tennae is less orbicular than in Baccha(l). We now pass to other subgenera, similar to the preceding ones, as to the form of the snout and the seta of the antennae, but in which the length of these organs is at least equal to that of the face of the head. Here, the antennae are not placed on a common pedicle, and their length does not surpass that of the head. Paragus, Lat., Meig. — 3Iulio, Fab. (2) Here, they arise from a common eminence, and are longer than the head. Sometimes the seta is lateral. Sphecomyia, Lat. Where it is inserted on the second jointj the last is much shorter than the two others, than the first in particular, and almost ovoidj the latter and the second are long and cylindrical. I have established this subgenus on an Insect taken in Carolina by the late M. Bosc. PsARus, Lat. Fab. Meig. Where the seta of the antennae is inserted on the back of the third joint, near its extremityj this joint almost borders on an oval, and is nearly of equal length with the second; the first is much shorter. The common peduncle is proportionally higher than in the analo- gous subgenera. The wings are incumbent(3). (1) Meig., Ibid. (2) See Lalreille and Meigen. (.3) Idem. DIPTERA. 281 Chrysotoxum, Meig. — Mulio, Fab. Where the seta is also inserted on the third joint but near its base; this joint is the longest of all, and forms a narrow and elongated triangle; the two others are almost of equal length. The wings are distant(l). Sometimes the seta, always thick and in the form of a stilet, ter- minates the antennae. Ceria, Fab. Where the body is oval, elongated, and resembles that of a Wasp; the second joint of the antennae is of equal length with the last, and forms with it a fusiform club with a very short stilet. The abdomen is long and cylindrical. The wings are very remote, and the exte- rior cell of the posterior margin has a well-marked re-entering angle in the outer edge(2). Callicera, Meig. Where the body, shorter, wider and silky, has the general ap- pearance of that of the common Fly. The second joint of the an- tennae, shorter than the last, forms with it an elongated, compressed, fusiform and slightly arcuated club; the seta is in the form of an elongated stilet; the first joint is longer than the following one. The exterior cell of the posterior margin exhibits no emargination in its sides(3). The nasal tubercle which distinguishes the preceding Syrphidae, disappears in the following ones. The seta of the antennae is almost always simple. The wings are incumbent, one on the other. The first are connected with the preceding ones by the length of their antennae. Those organs are closely approximated at base; the second joint, the shortest of all, forms, with the third, a narrow and elongated club; the seta is simple and inserted near the base of the latter. (1) Item. (2) See Fab., Lat., Meig. and Wiedemann. (3) See Lat., Meig. Vol. IV.— 2 L 282 INSECTA, Ceratophya, Wied. Scutellum unarmedj third joint of the antenna nearly twice the length of the first(l). Aphritis, Lat. — Mulio, Fab. — 3Iicrodon, Meig. Where the scutellum presents two teeth; the first joint of the an- tennae is almost as long as the two following ones taken together. In this and the preceding subgenus, as in Ascia, the two first closed cells of the posterior edge are terminated in the manner of an angle(2). The antennae of the following Syrphidae are shorter than the head. The posterior legs are often large, particularly in one of the sexes. Sometimes the pallet of the antennae is oblong and almost in the form of an elongated triangle. The posterior thighs are thick and dentated. The wings are incumbent, one on the other. Merodon, Meig. Fab. — Milesia, Eristalis, Lat. — Syrphus, Fab. Where the abdomen is triangular or conical, without being nar- rowed at base, and where the external cell of the posterior edge of the wings is deeply emarginated exteriorly. M. narcissi; Eristalis narcissi, Fab.; Reaum., Insect. IV,xxx. Obscure-bronze, but covered with fulvous down; legs black; inner side of the posterior legs tuberculous. The larva feeds on the interior of the bulb of the Narciss- us(3). AsciA, Meg. Meig. Where the abdomen is narrowed at base and clavate. The two first closed cells of the posterior edge of the wings terminate in an angle; the exterior side of the first is straight(4). (1) Wied., Anal., Entom.,fig. 9. (2) See Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 329, Meig. and Fallen. (3) See Meigen. (4) Idem. DIPTERA. 283 Sometimes the palette of (he anteivnae is short, or moderately elon- gated, and either almost orbicular or nearly ovoid. Here, as in the last subgenus, the abdomen is narrowed at base and clavate. Spuegina, Meig. Where the palette of the antennx is orbicular. The posterior thighs are clavate and spinous underneath(l). There, the abdomen is either triangular or conical, or almost cy- lindrical. In some, the wings hardly extend beyond the abdomen, which is frequently narrow and elongated. We will separate those whose posterior thighs are strongly in- flated, with the inner side armed with small spines. The closed cells of the posterior border of the wings are sinuous posteriorly. EuMERus, Meig. To which we unite his Zylotae^ where the abdomen is merely nar- rower and almost linear, and which we formerly placed among the Milesiae. Such is the E. pipiens; Musca pipiens, L. ; Panz.; Faun. Insect, Germ. XXXII, 20. About four lines in lengthy black; each side of the abdomen spotted with white. The humming it produces while on the wing is mingled with a sharp sound resembling the note of a young chicken(2). In the two following subgenera, the posterior thighs sometimes differ but little from those of the preceding ones, and are sometimes thicker, but unidentated at most. MiLEsiA, Lat. Fab. Meig. — Tropidia, Meig. Where the two posterior legs are abruptly larger than the others, with thick and unidentated thighs in several. The body is elon- gated, and the abdomen conical, or almost cylindrical and con- venes). (1) Idem. (2) See Meigen, genera Eumerus and Xylota. (3) Idem, genera Mylesia, Tropidia. The palette of the antenn?e of the Tro- pidix is proportionally wider, and as if truncated or veiy obtuse. 284 INSECTA. PipizA, Meig. — Psilota, Meig. — Eristalis, Fab. — Milesia^ Lat. Where the posterior legs are merely somewhat larger than the others, and the abdomen is depressed, semi-elliptical and rounded at the end. The eyes are pubescent. These Insects are closely allied to Syrphus, and particularly to Chrysogaster, Meig.(l) Brachyopa, Hoff. Meig. Distinguished from all the preceding subgenera by the wings, which extend considerably beyond the abdomen. These Diptera closely resemble the Milesise, and appear to lead to Rhingia, the last subgenus of this tribe. According to Meigen the seta of the an- tennae is pilose at base, but I never could discover those hairs in any of the specimens I obtained. To this subgenus the same naturalist refers the Oscinis oHvse of Fabricius, which most certainly belongs to the Muscides(2). In those Syrphidae of which we have hitherto spoken, the pro- boscis is shorter than the head and thorax, and the projection forms a short and perpendicular rostrum. We now proceed to others in which that proboscis is evidently longer and almost linear, and the anterior projection of the head is proportionally more elongated, and directed forwards in the manner of a pointed rostrum. These Insects, in their wings, which are incumbent on the body, and in the form of their antennae, closely resemble the Brachyopae and Milesiae. The thighs are simple. They form the Rhingia, Scop. Fab. Meig.(3) The genus Pelecocera, Hoflfmanseg, Figured by Meigen, is unknown to us, but it is easily distinguish- ed from all those whose antennae are shorter than the head by the (1) Idem, genera Pipiza and Psilota. (2) See Meigen. (3) Fab., Lat., Meig., &.c. DIPTERA. 285 seta of the same organs which is short, thick, slightly silky, cylin- drical, and divided into three joints, the last of which is somewhat the longest. The palette almost forms a reversed triangle. The sucker of all the remaining Athericera consists of but two setae, the superior representing the labrum, and the infe- rior the ligula. They form three other small tribes which will correspond to the genera (Estrus and Conops of Linnaeus, and to the Musca, Fab. as originally composed. As Stomoxys and Bucentes are connected with this last genus, we will begin with the tribe of the CEstrides con- sisting of the genus (Estrus, Lin. Which is very distinct, as in place of the mouth we find but three tubercles, or slight rudiments of the proboscis and palpi. These Insects resemble large and densely pilose flies, and their hairs are frequently coloured in bands like those of the Bombi. Their antennae are very short; each one is inserted in a fossula over the front, and terminated by a rounded' palette with a simple seta on the back near its origin. Their wings are usually remote; the alulae are large and conceal the halteres. The tarsi are terminated by two hooks and two pellets. These Insects are rarely found in their perfect state, the time of their appearance and the localities they inhabit being very limited. As they deposit their eggs on the body of various herbivorous quadrupeds, it is in woods and pastures that we must look for them. Each species of CEstrus is usually a parasite of one same species of some naammiferous animal, and selects for the location of its eggs the only part of its body that is suitable for its larvse, whether they are to remain there, or pass from thence to the spot suited for their development. The Ox, Horse, Ass, Rein-deer, Stag, Antelope, Camel, Sheep and Hare are the only quadrupeds yet known, which are subject to be inhabited by the larvae of the CEsiri. They seem to have an extraordinary dread of the Insect when it is buzzing about them for the purpose of depositing its eggs. The domicil of the larvae is of three kinds; we may distinguish them by the names of cutaneous, cervical^ and gastric, as some live 286 INSECTA. in the lumps or tumours formed on the skin, others in some part of the interior of the head, and the rest in the stomach of the ani- mal destined to support them. The eggs that produce the first are deposited by the mother under the skin by means of a squamous ovipositor composed of four tubes fitting one within the other, arm- ed at the end with three hooks and two other appendages. This instrument is formed by the last annuli of the abdomen. These larvae called taons by the farmers are not compelled to change their domicil, finding themselves when hatched in the midst of the puru- lent matter on which they feed. The ova of the others are simply deposited and glued to various parts of the skin, either in the vicinity of the natural cavities into which the larvae are to penetrate and take up their abode, or on those spots which the animal is in the habit of licking, in order that the larvae may be transported on its tongue into its mouth, where they can proceed to their destined dwelling. Thus the female CEstrus ovis places her eggs on the in- ternal margin of the nostrils of the Sheep, which is no sooner aware of it, than it becomes agitated, strikes the earth with its feet and flies, with its head to the ground. The larva insinuates itself into the' maxillary and frontal sinuses, and clings to their lining mem- brane by means of the two stout hooks with which its mouth is armed. It is thus also that the CEstrus eqiii deposits her eggs at intervals, -without alighting and by balancing her body in the air, on the inner side of the legs of the Horse, on the side of the shoul- ders, and rarely on the withers. The (E. hsemorrhoidalis^ whose larvae also inhabit the stomach of the same animal, places her eggs on his lips. The larvse cling to his tongue, and descend through the esophagus into the stomach where they feed on the humour se- creted by its lining membrane. They are usually found round the pylorus, and rarely in the intestines. They are frequently suspend- ed there, in clusters, in great numbers. M. Clark however is of opinion, that they are rather useful to the animal than injurious. The larvae of the CEstri are usually conical and destitute of feet. Their body, exclusive of the mouth, is composed of eleven annuli, covered with little tubercles and small spines, frequently arranged like cords, that facilitate its progression. The principal organs of respiration are situated on a squamous plane of the posterior extre- mity of body, which is the largest. It appears that their number and disposition are different in the gastric larvae. It also seems that the mouth of the cutaneous larvae is only composed of mammillae, whilst that of the internal ones is always armed with two stout hooks. Both kinds, having acquired their growth, leave their abode and DIPTERA. 287 fall to the ground, in which they conceal themselves, in order to become pupae under their own skin, like other Diptera of this family. Those, which inhabit the stomach follow the track of the intestines, and aided perhaps by the foscal discharge of the animal, escape per anum. These metamorphoses usually occur in June and July. M. de Humboldt met with Indians in South America, whose abdo- men was covered with little tumours, produced, as he presumed, by the larvae of an CEstrus. More recent observations seem to corrobo- rate this opinion. They perhaps belong to some species of the genus CuTEREBRA of M. Clark, whose larvae live under the skin of certain Mammalia. It would also appear, that larvae, analogous to those of an CEstrus, have been withdrawn from the maxillary or frontal sinuses of Man; but these observations have not been sufficiently prosecuted(l). (E. bovis, De Geer; Clarck.,Lin. Trans., Ill, xiii, 1, 6. From six to seven lines in length, and densely pilose; thorax yellow, with a black band; abdomen white at base, with a fulvous extre- mity; wings somewhat obscure. The female deposits her eggs under the hide of healthy Oxen and Cows, of not more than two or three years of age. The (1) In the second edition of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., article (Estre, I have published a new systematic arrangement of these Insects. Some have a very distinct and retractile proboscis: the g-enus Cutekebra of M. Clarck, and the Cepiienemtia, Lat. In the first, the seta of the antennse is plumous, and the palpi are not apparent. The (Estrus buccatus of Fabricius be- longs to tl\is genus. M. Clarck has described another species, \\\t cuniculi, and I have published a tliird, the ephippium; they are all from America. The seta of the antennae is simple in the Cephenemyise, and the palpi are apparent. The CEstrus irompe, Fab., is the type of the genus. The others are destitute of a proboscis: the seta of the antennae is always sim- ple. Two palpi are still visible in the CEdemagena, a genus establislied on the (Est. tarandi- In the three following genera they disappear. The Hypodermae — Hypodehma— have a small oval slit in the form of a Y. Such is the character of the (Estrus bovi. The Cephaleniyise — Cepualemtia — have two very small, punctiform tubercles, which are vestiges of the palpi. The wings are distant, and the alulae cover the halteres — (Estrus ovis. In the G2stri — OisTRtrs — these two tubercles also exist, but the wings are crossed on their inner margin, and the aluls only cover a portion of the halteres — (Estrus equi. Yah., and some others. M. Meigen calls this last genus Gastrus; it is the Gasterophilus of Dr Leach. All the others, according to these gentlemen, form the single genus (Estrus. Here, the posterior cells are closed by transverse nervures, before they reach the posterior margin; in Gastrus, they are closed by that margin. We have described these and some other characters in the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., article (Estre. 288 INSECTA. consequence of this operation are tumours or lumps, on the in- ternal pus of which the larvae feed. Horses also are subject to them. The Rein-Deer, Antelope, Hare, Ecc, also nourish various larvse of CEstri, but of a different species. CE. ovis, L.J Clarck, Lin. Trans., HI, xxxii, 16, 17. Five lines in length, and but slightly pilose; head greyish; thorax cinereous, with elevated black points; abdomen yellowish, finely spotted with brown or black; legs pale-brownj wings transpa- rent. The larva inhabits the frontal sinus of the Sheep. That of the species called trompe, Fab., is found in the same parts in the Rein-Deer. ffi. equi, Lat.; Clarck, Ibid., xxxiii, 8, 9. But slightly pilose, and of a fulvous-brown; abdomen paler; two points and a band on the wings, black. The female deposits her ova on the legs and shoulders of Horses; the larvae inhabit their stomach. (E. hsemorrhoidalis, L.; Clarck, Ibid., 12, 13. Densely pi- lose ; thorax black, with a pale yellow scutellum ; abdomen white at base, black in the middle, and fulvous at the end; wings immaculate. The female deposits her eggs on the lips of Horses, and the larvae live in their stomach. CE. re^erinws, Clarck, Ibid., 18, 19. Completely covered with russet hairs; those on the sides of the thorax and base of the abdomen, white; wings immaculate. The larva inhabits the stomach and intestines of the same animal. It is possible that the female may deposit her ova on the margin of the anus. The third tribe of the Athericera, that of the CoNOPSARiiE, is the only one of that family in which the proboscis is either always salient and siphoniform, cylindrical or conical, or seta- ceous. The reticulation of the wings is the same as in our first division of the Muscides. Most of these Insects are found on plants. They form the genus DIPTERA. 289 CoNOPs, Lin. In some the body is narrow and elongated, the abdomen clavate, curved underneath, and with the male organs of generation salient. The second joint of the antennae is at least almost as long as the third, which, either alone, or most commonly conjointly with it, forms a fusiform, or ovoid and compressed club. Here, the proboscis projects and is only geniculate near its origin. Sometimes the antennae are much longer than the head, and ter- minated in a fusiform club. The wings are distant. Systropus, Wied. — Cephenes, Lat. Where the last joint of the antennae alone forms the club, and is destitute of a stilet. The abdomen is long and slender. These In- sects, peculiar to North America, resemble little Spheges. Their antennae are longer in proportion than those of Conops, and their pro- boscis slightly ascends(l). CoNOPS, Fab. Lat. Meig. Or Conops, properly so called, where the two last joints of the an- tennae formed a club, with a terminal stilet. C. macrocephala. Fab, Black; antennae and legs fulvous; head yellow, with a black streak; four annuli of the abdomen mar- gined with yellow; edge of the wings black. C. ruftpes, Fab. Black; abdominal annuli edged with white; base of the abdomen and legs, fulvous; edge of the wings black. It undergoes its metamorphosis in the abdomen of living Bombi, and issues from between the rings of the abdomen. A footless larva found in the B. lapidaria — ^^pis lapidaria, L. — and perhaps that of this species of Conops, has furnished the late M. Lachat and M. Audouin with a subject for some excel- lent anatomical observations(2). (1) Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot., I, vii. (2) See Fab., Lat., Meig., See, and tlie liibl volume of tlie .Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., &.c. Vol. IV.— 2 M 290 INSECTA. Sometimes the antennae are shorter than the head, and terminate in an ovoid club. The wings are crossed on the body. ZoDioN, Lat. Meig.(l) There, the proboscis is geniculate near the base, and again about the middle, with its extremity bent underneath. The antennae are shorter than the head, and terminate in a palette with a stilet. Myopa, Fab. To which belongs the M. ferruginea, Fab. Russet, with a yellow front and blackish wings(2). The others, Stomoxydee^ Meig., in their general form, disposition of their wings, their palette-terminated antennae shorter than the head and accompanied by a seta, and in their triangular or conical abdomen without external appendages, resemble common Flies. Stomoxys, Geoff., Fab. (3) Where the proboscis is only geniculate near its base, and then advances directly forwards. C. calcitrans, L.j De Geer, Insect., VI, iv, 12, 13. Seta of the antennae pilose; body cinereous-grey spotted with blackj proboscis shorter than the body. It bites our legs severely, particularly on the approach of rain(4). BucENTEs, Lat. — Stomoxys, Fab. — Siphona^ Meig. Where the proboscis is bi-geniculate as in Myopa(5). The genus Camus of Professor Nitzsch — Insect. Epiz., Magas. der Entom., of Germar — which he refers to our family of the Co- nopsariae is distinguished from the preceding ones in the presence (1) Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect., 336; Meig., Dipt., sxxvii, 1, 7- (2) See Fab., Lat., Meig., Fall., &c. (3) Messrs Lepeletier and Serville — Encyc. Method., X, 500 — have formed a new g'enus Phosena, which they have separated from the preceding- one, on account of its much longer proboscis — four times the length of the head — and the seta of the antenn3e, which is bearded on both sides. (4) Fab., Lat. Meig., FaU., &c. (5) Lat, Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 359; Meig., Dipt, xxxvii, 18, 25. DIPTE11A. 291 of rudiments of wings. The species which serves as its type is figured by M. Germar in his Faun. Insect. Eur., fasc. IX, tab. 24. The direction of its proboscis, the form of its antennae and that of its body seem to indicate its proximity to Stomoxys. Our fourth and last tribe, that of the Muscides, is dis- tinguished from the tlirec preceding ones by a very appa- rent, always membranous and bilabiate pro])oscis, usually bear- ing two palpi (the Phorae alone excepted), susceptible of being entirely retracted within the oral cavity ; and by a sucker composed of two pieces. The antennai always termi- nate en palette with a lateral seta. These Athericera em- brace the old genus Musca of Fabricius, which the labours of Messrs Fallen and Meigen, without mentioning our own, have greatly modified. All the difliculties however which beset its study are far from being removed ; for although those gentlemen have established a great number of new genera, there are still some, Tachina and Anthomyia for instance, which can only be considered as general repositories. In the work of Meigen which is wholly restricted to the Diptera of Europe, the first of these genera is composed of three hun- dred and fifteen species, and the second of two hundred and thirteen. Dr Robineau Desvoidy, wishing to complete these researches, and to meet the demands of the science, has de- voted himself with much zeal to the special study of the Mus- cides, which he calls Miodaires ; and the Memoir on this sub- ject, which he presented to the Royal Academy of Sciences, has been deemed worthy of insertion among those of that in- stitution ; but as that paper is not completed, and as we are only acquainted with its general divisions as given by M. de Blainville in his report to the Academy, we are unable to profit by it. Independently of this we should have been compelled to pass beyond our prescribed limits, and perhaps have terrified the young naturalist, by an exposition of the multitude of new genera he has established in this tribe, several of which, even in the opinion of the reporter, appear to differ but little from each other. We even think that the work of M. Meigen, with the exception of the revision 292 INSECTA. of tlic two genera above mentioned, is amply sufficient for the actual wants of the science. Dr Desvoidy lias employed but very few characters of his own in designating these groups. There are even some, which he might have used to advantage, such as the disposition of the nervures of the wings, which he has neglected, at least in the work presented to the Academy. His first family, that of the Calijpterees^ is identical with the one I call Creo- philes in my " Families Naturclles du Regne Animal" and which, besides, was already established in my preceding works. According to the analysis of his Memoir given by M. de Blainville, it is evident that the characters of the nine other families of the Myodaires are generally founded on the mere diversity of their mode of habitation, their colours, and on some other vague considerations. We will endeavour to arrange the genera of Messrs Wiedemann and Fallen which we have been able to study, in our former method, but with some modifications which the observations of these celebrated naturalists, and others of my own, render necessary. This tribe will comprise the genus . Muse A, Lin. Antenna: inserted near the front, palpi placed on the proboscis, and retiring with it into the oral cavity, and transverse nervures in the wings, characterize a first section of the winged Muscides, which will include eight principal groups or sub-tribes. Those of our first division, the Creophil^, have large aluhie which almost completely cover the halteres. The wings are almost always distant, with the two terminal and exterior cells of the posterior edge(l) closed by a transverse nervure. (1) The most external one Is situated under a narrow, elongated cell, closed by the posterior margin, which may be considered as a sort of cubital cell. In the following- divisions, this exterior cell is not closed by a transverse nervure. The second, or that which adjoins the inner side of the preceding one, is also closed in the last of the Muscides; but it is no longer terminal, and frequently it is even UIPTRRA. 293 Of the species which always present these characters, we will distinguish those whose epistoma does not project in the manner of a rostrum, and the sides of whose head are not prolonged in the form of horns. In some, the seta of the antennce is simple or without any very apparent hairs. In one single subgenus EciiiNOMYiA, Dum. — Tachina, Fab. Meig. The second joint of the antennae is the longest of all. The last or the palette is widest, compressed, almost in the form of a reversed triangle or trapezoidal. The seta is biarticulated inferiorly. E. grossa; Musca grossa, L. ; De Geer, Insect., VI, 1, 12. The largest species known, and almost of the size of a Bombusj black, bristled with thick hairsj head yellow; eyes brown; origin of the wings russet. It hums loudly while on the wing, alights on flowers, in the woods, and frequently on cow-dung. The larva lives in the latter substance; its body is yellowish, glossy and conical, furnished with a single hook and two small fleshy horns at its anterior extremity or the point; the opposite end is terminated by a circular plane on which are two stigmata, each formed of a lenticular and brown plate raised in the middle. The second annulus of the body, the head counted as one, also presents a stigma on each side. The posterior extremity of the cocoon of the pupa, which is also conical, presents two more distinct stigmata; its contour is formed by a nine-sided lamina. See Reaum., Insect., IV, xii, 11, 12; and XXVI, 6— 10(1), In the other Creophilse, the third joint of the antennae is longer than the preceding one, or at least is never shorter. Sometimes the anterior face of the head is almost smooth, or pre- sents but very short hairs, arranged as usual in two longitudinal rows, none of which are much larger than the others. shorter; the longitudinal nervures which form the sides, are prolonged to the pos- terior margin, thereby forming another cell, which becomes terminal and incom- plete. In the Creophilae, the two nervures are not (or but very slightly) prolonged beyond the closed cell. (1) Division A of the genus Tachlna, Meig. The species called ferox has its palpi dilated in the form of a spatula, and constitutes the genus Fubricia of M. Robineau. The Slomoxys bombilans, Fab., has the facies of the Echinomyix, and the proboscis of the Bucentes. 294 INSECTA. Here the abdomen is always convex, with very distinct, and more or less triangular annuli. In these, the seta of the antenna;, of which the second joint is much elongated, is geniculate, and forms an angle near its middle, at the junction of that joint with the following one, or the last divi- sion of the seta. GoNiA, Meig.(l) In those, as in the other Creophiloe, the seta of the antennae is not geniculate near its middle. MiLTOGRAMMA, Meig. Where the third joint of the antennse is much longer than the preceding one(2). Trixa, Meig. Where its length but little exceeds that of the sccond(o). There the abdomen is sometimes strongly inflated, and, as if vesi- cular, with the divisions of the annuli but slightly markedj some- limes it is much flattened. The wings in the last case are very dis- tant, and frequently somewhat arcuated exteriorly. Gymnosomia, Meig. — Tachina, Fab. Where the abdomen is inflated, as if vesicular or ovoid, with the separation of the annuli rather indistinct; the antennae are as long as the face of the head, the second and third joints of almost equal length, and the latter linear(4). CiSTOGASTER, Lat. Where the form of the abdomen is the same: but the antennae are (1) Meigcn. (2) Idem. (3) Idem. (4) Idem. DIPTEUA. 295 much shorter, with the third joint longer than the preceding one, almost square, somewhat larger, and rounded at the end(l). Phasia, Meig.— 77icr«ua, Fab. Where the abdomen is strongly flattened, and almost semicircu- lar; the tibiae are simply furnished with little hairs(2). Triohiopoda, Lat. — Tachina, Fab. Where the abdomen is also flattened, but oblong, and the two pos- terior tibiae are provided exteriorly with a fringe of lamelliforra cilia(3). Sometimes the anterior face of the head presents two ranges of long hairs, forming a sort of moustachios, two of which are usually the longest, and situated at the superior extremity of the buccal ca- vity, one on each side. In some, the wings are vibratile, and the abdomen is narrow, elon- gated, almost cylindrical, or forming an elongated cone. They form three subgenera. In the wings of the two first, as in those of the preceding ones and most of the others, the two external and closed cells of the poste- rior extremity are almost equally prolonged backwards; the outer one extends somewhat beyond the other, and its posterior angles are acute. The antennae are as long as the face of the head, or hardly shorter. LoPHosiA, Meig. Where the last joint of the antennae forms a very large triangular palette(4). OcYPTERA, Meig. Fab. Where the same joint of those organs, hardly wider than the pe- nultimate, resembles a linear palette, or one forming a long square. In a " Memoire pour servir a I'Histoire du genre Ocyptera," — Ann. (1) Confounded with the preceding subgenus. (2) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 344; see also Fab. and Meigen. (3) The Thereva plumipes, lanipes, Fab., and various undescribed species, all from America. (4) See Meigen. 296 INSECTA. des Sc. Nat, X, 248, 11 — M. Leon Dufour has described the larvae of two species; the O. cassidse and the O. bicolor. That of the first species lives in the visceral cavity of the Cassida bicolor, and that of the second in the same situation in the Pentatoma grisea. Both of them feed exclusively on the epiploon or corps graisseux of their hosts. Their body is oblong, soft, whitish, perfectly glabrous, ru- gose and contractile. Its anterior extremity presents two mammillae, each furnished with two little cylindrical bodies terminated in the manner of a button umbilicated in the centre, and with as many strong, horny pieces, each provided exteriorly with one or two large hooks, which gives them the appearance of being forked, and their convex sides placed back to back. From the figure given by this naturalist, it would seem that there is one for each mammilla, and that they are internal. He considers them as mandibles, and the species of palpi, of which we have just spoken, the disk of which is perforated in the centre, as a sort of foot-palpi, acting like a cup or organs of touch. The body of these larvae terminates by a sort of siphon, about one third as long as the body, of a more solid consistence and constant form that becomes gradually narrowed, and with the appearance of two hooks at the end. The posterior extremity of this siphon oc- cupying one of the metathoracic stigmata, and being in contact with the air, enables the larva to respire. Neither antennae nor eyes can be perceived. It is in this same abode that the larva passes into the state of a pupa. The latter is ovoid, exhibits no trace of annuli, and presents at one extremity four (O. cassidee) or six (O. bicolor) tubercles. It leaves its domicil previously to attaining its perfect condition, sometimes while the Insect in which the larva resided is still living, and sometimes at the expense of its life. These larvae have two salivary vessels, four biliary vessels, and tubular tracheae without a nacred aspect, or transverse striae, arranged in two prin- cipal trunks, and giving off numerous ramifying branches. These trunks appear to empty into a unique orifice at the base of the cau- dal siphon. The alimentary canal is about four times the length of the body, and presents a capillary esophagus, a crop resembling a turbinated bowl of a pipe, which insensibly degenerates into a tubular, doubled stomach, followed by a flexuous intestine, a slightly apparent rectum, and terminated by an oblong caecum(l). (1) Idem., and the fincyc. Method., article Ocypterc. DIPTEKA, 297 In the following subgenus, or Melanophora, Meig. Which he suppresses and unites to Tachina, the antennae are much shorter, their extremity, when they are inclined, scarcely ex- tending beyond half the length of the face of the head. The most exterior of the two complete cells, which terminate the wing, is much more prolonged posteriorly than the other, and the internal angle of its extremity is obtuse(l). The abdomen of the other Creophilse is but slightly elongated and triangular; the wings do not vibrate. Phania, Meig. Where the posterior extremity of the abdomen is elongated, nar- rowed and Jjent underneath. The third joint of the antennae is elongated and linear. The wings, according to the figures of Meigen, closely resemble those of the preceding subgenus. According to the same author, the abdomen, as in the Lophosiae and Ocypterje, presents but four apparent annuli(2). In the subgenus Xysta, Meig. There are from five to six. The antennae are short, and their two last joints nearly of an equal length. The posterior tibiae are slightly arcuated, compressed and ciliated. This subgenus appears to us to constitute the transition from the Gymnosomiae to the Phasiae, and also to approach the Trichi- opoda. The equivocal nature of the character drawji from the presence or absence of hairs on the face of the head, employed by M. Meigen, is easily perceived. Certain species of Trichiopoda are ambiguous in this very respect(3). Taohina, Fab. Meig. Where the abdomen is not curved underneath at its posterior ex- (1) Lat., Gener., Crust, et Insect., IV, 346. (2) See Meigen. (3) Idem. Vol. IV.— .2 N 298 INSECTA. tremity, and exhibits externally but four annuli. The antennae are as long as the head or nearly so, and terminated by a joint longer than the penultimate. Certain species, forming a particular section, in their larva state inhabit the body of various caterpillars which they destroy(l). We now pass to Creophilae in which the seta of the antennae is evidently pilose or plumous. Their third joint always forms an elongated palette, longer than the preceding one. Dexia, Meig. The Dexi^e have the general appearance of the Ocypterae, their abdomen being narrow and elongated, particularly in the raales(2). MuscA, Lin. Fab. Meig. — Mesembrina, Meig. In Musca, properly so called, or the true Fly, the abdomen is triangular, and the eyes are contiguous posteriorly, or closely ap- proximated in the males. Here come most of those Flies whose larvae feed on carrion, meat, &c. ; others of the same subgenus inhabit dung. They all resemble soft, whitish worms without feet, thickest and truncated at the posterior extremity, and becoming gradually smaller towards the opposite one, which terminates in a point furnished with two hooks, with which they divide their aliment, and accelerate its decomposi- tion. The metamorphosis of these Insects is effected in a few days. The posterior extremity of the abdomen of the females is narrowed and prolonged in the manner of a tube or ovipositor, by which she can insert her eggs. 31. vomitoria, L..; Roes., Insect., II, Muse, et Cul., ix, x. A large species; front fulvous; thorax black; abdomen glossy- blue with black streaks. This Insect enjoys the sense of smell to a high degree, an- nounces its presence in our dwellings by a loud humming, and deposits its ova on meat. Deceived by the cadaverous odour arising from the Arum dracunculus, L., when in flower, it also (1) This genus also is in great confusion in the work of Meigen, and consists of species with very different antennse and wings, as is evident from his figures. We have removed the Echinomyi2e and the Melanophorse; until the work of Dr Desvoidy is published we will leave the other species in the genus Tachina. (2) See Meigen. DIPTERA. 299 leaves its eggs there. When the larva is about to become a pupa, it abandons the putrescent matters in which it has lived, which might then prove injurious to it, and penetrates, if pos- sible, into the earth, or is metamorphosed in some dry and re- tired spot. M. caesar, L. Body, a glossy golden-greeny legs black. The female deposits her eggs on carrion. 31. domestica, L.j De Geer, Insect., VI, iv, 1 — 11. The tho- rax of the Common Fly is of a cinereous-grey with four black streaks; abdomen blackish-brown spotted with black, and yel- lowish-brown above. The five last abdominal annuli of the fe- male form a long and fleshy tube which she introduces, in coitu, into a slit situated between the pieces furnished with hooks, that terminate the abdomen of the male, and characterize his sex. The larva lives in warm and moist dung(l). Sarcophaga, Meig. — Musca, Lin. Fab. Only differing from Musca proper by the eyes being remarkably distant in both sexes. The ova are sometimes hatched in the venter of the mother — these species are called viviparous. S. carnaria; Musca carnaria, h.; Mouche vivipare, De Geer, Insect., VI, iii, 3 — 18. Rather larger and more elongated than the vomitoria; body cinereous; eyes red; streaks on the thorax and square spots on the abdomen, black. The female is viviparous and deposits her larvae, which fill the cavity of her abdomen, on meat, carrion, and sometimes in wounds in the human body. By strongly pressing the abdomen of the male, a bowel-like body of a transparent white may be made to protrude, which has a vermicular motion that is conti- nued even after the Insect has been cut in two(2). We will terminate the Creophila with genera which form a con- trast with the preceding ones, either in certain peculiarities of the head, or by the situation of the wings, or the cells of their posterior extremity. The seta of the antennae is pilose in most of them. In some, such as the two following subgenera, the wings termi- (1) See Meigen: certain species that are more hairy form his genus Metembrina. (2) See Meigen. 300 INSECTA. nate in the same manner as in the preceding ones, or present two complete cells between the middle and the edge. AcHiAs, Fab. Remarkable for the horn-like prolongations of the sides of the head, and approximating in this respect to Diopsis; but their an- tennae are inserted high on the front, and similar in form and pro- portions of the joints to those of the Muscaej the wings are distant( 1 ). Idia, Meig. Wied. Where the anterior extremity of the head projects in the manner of a horny rostrumj the wings are incumbent on the body(2). In the other two and last subgenera of the Creophilse, the terminal cells of the wings are closed by the posterior margin. The eyes are very remote. The abdomen is flattened. LispEj Lat. Fab. Meig. — Musca, De Geer, Where tlie body is oblong, the antennas inserted near the front, almost as long as the face of the head, with the last joint much longer than the preceding ones, linear, and furnished with a plu- mous seta. The wings are incumbent one on the other. The palpi are strongly dilated superiorly, in the form of a spatula, and somewhat exterior. These Insects are usually found along the banks of rivers, &c(3). Argyritis, Lat. Which, in the short form of the body, strongly flattened and almost semicircular abdomen, short, broad head, and distant wings, resem- ble the Phasiae. The antennae, inserted below the front, are very short, with the last joint a little larger than the penultimate, almost orbicular, and furnished with a simple and geniculate seta, like that (1) Fab., Syst. Antl. (2) See Meig., and Wied., Anal. Entom. 1 know two species, one from the Isle of France and the other from the environs of Paris. We should also refer to this genus the Musca felina of Fabricius, which is found in the south of France. (3) See Lat., Gener., Crust, et Insect., IV, 347; Dej., Fall., and Meigen. DIPT ERA. 301 of the antennje of the Gonise. The palpi terminate in a short, but almost ovoid and pointed club. I have established this genus on two species of Diptera sent to me by M. Marcel de Serres, and captured by him in the environs of Montpellier. They are small, and furnished with a silvery down, which, in one, covers the whole abdomen. Certain species of Tachina, Meig., those, for instance, the type of whose wings is given in fig. 32 of pi. 41, and some of his Antho- myiae with large alulce covering the greater portion of the halteres, will re-enter the last division of the Creophilae. In all the other Muscides of which we are about to speak, the alu- lae are small or almost wanting, the halteres are exposed, and the principal longitudinal nervures of the wings extend to the posterior margin, which, except in a very small number, closes the posterior cells, and even some others that originate near the opposite extre- mity. The wings, in most of them, are incumbent, one on the other. A second general division of the Muscides, that of the Anthomv- ziDEs, is composed of species resembling common Flies, in which the wings are most frequently incumbent and do not vibrate, and where the antennae are inserted near the front, are always shorter than the head, terminated by a linear palette or one forming a long square, longer than the preceding joint, and with the seta most commonly plumous. The head is hemispherical, furnished with hairs anteriorly, and the eyes are closely approximated or contigu- ous posteriorly in the males. The legs are of an ordinary size, and the abdomen is composed exteriorly of four annuli. In some, the antennae are almost as long as the face of the head, and the seta is plumous. Sometimes the abdomen of both sexes is gradually narrowed, and terminates in a point. Anthomyia, Meig. — Musca, Lin. Fab. Where the eyes are separated in both sexesj the proboscis does not terminate in the manner of a hook, or by an abrupt and very open angle. Jl. pluvialis; Musca plumalis, L. Cinereous, with black spots on the thorax, and nine triangular ones of the same colour on the abdomen. Very common in France(l). (1) See Meigen. 302 IN8ECTA. Drymeia, Meig. Where the proboscis presents the above character, and the eyes are contiguous posteriorly in the Tnales(l). Sometimes the abdomen of these individuals is inflated at the end, and clavate. CfENOsiA, Meig. — Musca, De Geer. De Geer has given us the history of a species of this subgenus — Musca fiingorum, Insect., VI, 89, v, 2 — 7. Its larva lives in mush- rooms, and most commonly in those which are edible. He also observed that these larvse devour each other, a rare circumstance among Insects of this order(2). In the others, the antennae are shorter, and have a simple seta. The eyes are contiguous posteriorly in the males. The mouth is densely pilose. Eriphia, Meig.(3) Our third division, that of the Hydromyzides, is characterized as follows: an almost triangular head with very prominent eyes; an inflated, convex snout or muzzle: a little arched lamina bordering the top of the buccal cavity, which is very large; a very thick pro- boscis, and the sides of the face destitute of setae. The antennae are inserted near the front, inclined, and very short, with the seta most commonly plumous. The wings are incumbent, one on the other. The legs are large, with the thighs, at least the anterior ones, infla- ted in several. All the species indigenous to France inhabit aquatic localities. In some, all the thighs, or at least the anterior ones are inflated; the seta of the antennae is always pilose(4). (1) Idem. (2) See Meigen. (3) Idem. (4) The wings also are somewhat different. DIPTERA. 303 ROPALOMERA, Wicd. Where all the thighs are inflated, ai\d the face presents a promi- nence or tubercle anteriorly(l). OcHTERA, Lat. — Musca, De Geer. — Tephritis, Fab. — Macrochira^ Meig. Where the two anterior thighs are very large, compressed and dentated beneath, and the tibiae are arcuated, capable of being flexed on the inferior edge of the thighs, and terminated by a strong spine(2). The thighs of the other Hydromyzides are not inflated. Ephydra, Fall. * The Ephydrae resemble the Ochterse in the prominence of their eyes, which project posteriorly beyond the head, and in their thick snoutj but the seta of their antennae is simple, and merely thickened inferiorly; the palette is rounded at the end. There is a little tuber- cle or prominence ou the posterior part of the vertex(3). NoTiPHiLA, Fall. Where the head is more rounded, and without any anterior prolon- gation in the form of a snout; the eyes are less protuberant, and do not project beyond the posterior margin of the head. The seta of the antennae is plumous; the palette is proportionally more elongated than in Ephydra and less rounded; no tubercle or prominence on the vertex. We have followed the system of M. Fallen in placing this subge- nus here, although we think it would be more proper to arrange it in the ensuing division, near the Heleomyzae, from which it scarcely differs. The N. cellaria, Panz., Faun. Insect., Germ., XVII, 24, which (1) Wied., Anal. Entom. (2) Lat., Genei-., Crust, et Insect, IV, 347. (3) Fall., Dipt., and Wied., Ibid. 304 INSECTA. deposits its eggs in vessels containing vinous liquors, belongs to this subgenus. We formerly referred it to Mosillus(l). The Muscides of the three following divisions have an oblong body; the wings are incumbent and nonvibratile; the head, either rounded or almost spherical, or nearly pyramidal, or bordering on an oval, is plane above, prolonged and narrowed into a point, usually truncated or obtuse at its anterior superior extremity; and the face is covered with a white membrane, furrowed longitudinally on each side. The head is frequently compressed below the antennae, and its inferior or oral extremity projects in the manner of a truncated snout; in others, the face forms a strongly inclined plane, which is not (or almost not) turned up inferiorly. The antennae are inserted on the top of the front and sometimes even received in fossulse, but they most commonly project, are straight and distant, and in several as long as the head, or longer. In all the other Muscides, they are always shorter than the head. The Muscides of the fourth division, that of the Scatomyzides, as well as those of the fifth, are distinguished from the species of the sixth, by the following characters: the head, viewed from above, is never longer than it is broad, its form being nearly spherical or triangular; the posterior legs are never much longer than the body nor very slender, and the body, though sometimes narrow and elon- gated, is not filiform. Here, the Scatomyzides are distinguished from the Muscides of the following division, or the DolichocerUf by their antennae, of which the third joint is evidently longer than the preceding one; with the exception of a single genus, Loxocera, they are always shorter than the head. The anterior and superior extremity of this latter part of the body rarely projects beyond the eyes, and when viewed from beneath usually appears almost hemispherical, and rather wider than it is long. Sometimes the posterior legs are large and distant, their thighs are thick or compressed, and the joints of their tarsi dilated or widened. The antennae are always very short, with the last joint lenticular or nearly globular, and furnished with a simple seta. The sides of the face are pilose and silky. (1) It may perhaps be a Piophyla, Fall., a genus in which is placed the M. casei, L., whose body is very black and glossy; epistoma, front and legs, fulvousj anterior legs and posterior thighs with a black ring. DIPTERA. 305 Thyreophora; Lat. Meig. — Musca, Panz. Where the antennae are received into a sub-frontal cavity, with a lenticular, but not transverse, paleltej the head gradually inclines from its summit to the mouthj the posterior thighs are thick, and the second and following joints of the tarsi are almost similar. All the terminal cells of the wings are closed by their posterior edge. The palpi are much widened at the end in the manner of a spatula. T. cynophila, Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ, XXXIV, 32. Deep blue; head reddish-yellow; two black points on each wing; scutellum terminated by two spines. Found on dead dogs, and always in autumn. According to an observation communicated to me by one of our most learned and zealous entomologists, M. Percheron, Jun. this Insect is sometimes phosphorescent, a peculiarity that struck one of his friends who Avitnessed it in his chamber at night, and induced him to capture it(l). SpHiEROcERA, Lat. — BorboTus, Meig. — Copromyza^ Fall. Where the antennae are salient, with the palette almost hemisphe- rical and transversal; the head is abruptly concave below the front and turned up near the oral cavity, of which the superior extremity is bordered; the posterior thighs are compressed, and the two first joints of their tarsi are evidently wider than the following ones. The second cell of the posterior extremity of the wing — the last of those which occupy the middle of their length — is closed before the posterior edge. The proboscis is very thick, and the body is depressed. These Diptera are almost always found in the vicinity of dung- hills, which is most probably the abode of their larvx(2). Sometimes the posterior legs scarcely differ from the others. The antennae of several are almost as long as the face of the head, and their seta is frequently pilose. The sides of the face are occa- sionally glabrous. In some, the antennae are almost as long as the face, inclined. (1) Lat, Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 358; and Meigen. (2) Lat., Ibid., IV, 359; Wied., Anal. Entom., under the name of Copromyza. Vol. IV.--2 306 INSECTA. generally approximated, and terminated by a narrow and elongated palette, with the seta always pilose. The abdomen, at least that of the male, is elongated, almost cylindrical, terminated by a club in some, and a stilet in others. In these, the sides of the face are furnished with hairs or musta- chios. Here, the abdomen presents externally but four segments. The seta of the antennae is simple. DiALYTA, Meig.(l) There, it offers five rings at least. CouDYLURA, Fall. Meig. — Ocypfera, Fab. Where the wings extend but little, or not all, beyond the abdo- men, which terminates in a club in the males(2). ScATOPHAGA, Lat. Meig. — Musca, Lin. Fab. Where the wings are much longer, and the abdomen is not in- flated at the posterior extremity in either sex. S. stercoraria; Musca stercoraria, L.j Reaum., Insect., IV, xxviii. Densely pilose and of a greyish-yellowy front russetj a brown point on the wings; seta of the palette bearded. Very common on faecal matters, those of man particularly, where the female deposits her eggs which are retained on the surface by two appendages resembling little wings(3). These are destitute of mustachios. The body is always long, narrow, cylindrical, and linear. LoxocERA, Lat. Fab. Meig. Where the antennae are much longer than the head. The Lox- ocerae resemble little Ichneumons(4). (1) See Meigen. (2) Idem. (3) Meig-., and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 358. (4) Lat., Fab., Meigen. DIPTERA. 307 Chyliza, Fall. Meig. Where they are rather shorter than the head, with the seta thick, and in the form of a stilel(l). The antennae of the others are always much shorter than the head, and usually projecting and distant; the palette, never much longer than it is wide, is sometimes almost ovoid, or bordering on an oval, and sometimes nearly globular. Some, in which the seta of the antennse is usually pilose, have the narrow and elongated body of the preceding ones; the abdomen of several also terminates in a point or stilet. Of these Muscides, some have a naked face, and the palette of their antennse more or less ovoid or oval. Such are the two following subgenera: LissA, Meig. Where the top of the head presents a prominence, and the almost linear abdomen is not terminated by an articulated stilet(2). PsiLOMYiA, Lat. — Psila, Meig. Where the body is proportionally less elongated and cylindrical, and the abdomen of the females terminates in an articulated stilet(3). To this subgenus maybe united the Geomyzx of Failen(4). The Tetanura and Tanypeza of M. Meigen appear to approach the preceding subgenera. In both, however, the legs seem to be proportionally longer and more slender. The abdomen of the Teta- nurae is obtuse and thickened at the end. The first exterior nervure of the wings is simple, and does not produce a stigmatiform cell; the exterior terminal cells are dis- tant(5). The abdomen of the female Tanypeza is terminated by a point or (1) Meigen. (2) Meigen. (3) See Meigen. I liave changed the name oi PsiUiy because it too nearly re- sembles that already given to a genus of the Hemiptera. (4) Fall., Dipt. (5) Meigen. 306 [NSECTA. stilet. The first terminal cell, that which comes after the cubital, is almost closed at the end, or forms a narrow, elongated, and trun- cated triangle. I suspect that this subgenus belongs to the division of the Dolichopoda( 1 ). In others, the sides of the face are furnished with hairs; the first joint of their antennae is much more slender than the following ones, almost cylindrical, and somewhat thickened at the end; the two fol- lowing ones form a small rounded club. LoNCHOPTERA, Mcig. — Dlpstt, Fall. Where the ocelli are placed on an eminence. The wings are long and exhibit no transverse nervure beyond their base; the third lon- gitudinal nervure, from the exterior margin, is bifurcated. This subgenus is far removed from the Dolichopoda, near which Meigen has placed it(2). The body of the other Scalomyzides is thicker and less oblong, approaching more to the form of that of the common Fly. One single subgenus, or the Heleomyza, Fall., Presents mustachios(3). Two other subgenera are removed from the last of the division by the pilose or plumous setae of their antennae. DRYOMYZA,Fall. Meig. Where the face is concave beneath the antennae, and terminates (1) Idem. For the genus Tetanops, which in some respects seems to belong to this division, see that of the Carpophila. (2) See Meigen. (3) Fall., Dipt. : the Mouche des latrines {Musca serrata, L.) of De Geer, which is referred by Fallen to this subgenus, differs from the other species in the seta of the antennae, which is simple. The palette also is larger and more orbicular- This Insect, which has a cinereous body with a fulvous abdomen, is very common in the interior of our houses. The setse and dentations of the exterior margin of the wings form no peculiar character — it is common to several other Scatomyzides. The Mouche bossue of De Geer — Insect., YI, ii, 5 — quoted in tlie first edition of this work, whose larva, that feeds on Aphides, has two horns posteriorly, is not an Oscina, but rather a Heleomyza. DIPTERA. 309 inferiovly, or at the oral cavity, by a short, truncated snout, as m Scatophaga, and in most of the Dolichocera(l). Sapromyza, Fall. Meig. Where the face is straight, and does not project inreriorly(2). The last of the Scatomyzides have the seta of the antennae sim- ple(3); these organs are always very short, distant, and straight, with the last joint scmi-ovoid or forming a short triangle obtuse at the end. These Insects are very small, almost glabrous, black or cinereous, and more or less varied with yellow; the legs are strong and the eyes large/ The summit of the head is flat and frequently presents, at its posterior extremity, a triangular brown space, on which are placed the ocelli. The two ordinary transverse nervures of the wings are approximated near the middle. These Diptera are found on flowers. Several of the larvse attack the interior of diff"erent plants, and some of them are very injurious to the agriculturist by destroying various cerealia previous to their fructification. Those of one spe- cies — Muscafrit., L. — in Sweden sometimes destroy the tenth of the crop of barley, the total loss thereby occasioned being estimated at one hundred thousand golden ducats. The larvae of some other species — the Oscina pumilionis, and O. /meafa, Fab. — are also highly noxious. For further details on those Insects which attack our cerealia, see the Memoir of the late M. 01ivier(4). . These Scatomyzides compose our genus OsciNis, Lat. Fab. To which we refer the Chlorops of Meigen. A species that I have received from Germany under the name of brevipennis, might how- ever form a separate subgenus on account of the seta of its antennae, which is thick, almost in the form of a stilet, and geniculate. The anterior and superior extremity of the head is sometimes truncated, and sometimes pointed. Another dipterous Insect which was also (1) Meigen. (2) IVIeigen. (3) It is thickened at its base. (4) Certain species in which the seta of the antenna is pluinous, and referred by him to the genus Tephritis, are perhaps Sapromyzae. 310 INSECTA. sent to me from Germany, and marked Piophila viilgaris{l) is in the same case as the first, but does not appear to me to be suffi- ciently removed from the Oscini(2). The fifth division, that of the Dolichocera, and which embraces the genus called Tetanocera by M. Dumeril, closely approaches the fourth: but the length of the second joint of the antennae which is here equal to that of the third, or the palette, and most frequently surpasses it, serves to distinguish them. These organs, always distant and projecting, are, with but few exceptions, as long as the head or longer, and terminated in a point. The superior plane of the head forms an obtuse triangle, or one truncated at the apex. The face is smooth or but slightly silky. In some the antennae are shorter than the head. Otites, Lat. Where the seta of the antennae is simple and the inferior extremity of the head, or its oral portion, does not project(3). EUTHYCERA, Lat. Where the second joint of the antennae is larger than the follow- ing one, almost square, and the latter is triangular and pointed, with (1) The F. scutellaris of Fallen and Meigen. The face is but very slightly silky. The top of the head and thorax is pilose In the Heleomyzx, a subgenus that is easily confounded with the preceding one. In Oscinis or Piophila and Chlo- rops, the summit of the head, as we have already stated, presents posteriorly a triangular space, sometimes even slightly prominent, and usually brown and glossy, on which the ocelli are situated. The antennae are always distant, and the seta is simple. The body alone is pubescent. The legs are proportionally more robust than those of the Heleomyzx, and it is evident that these Insects approach the Tetanocera. Messrs Fallen and Meigen have not sufficiently compared the characters of the genera they have established, nor endeavoured to appi-oximate them in a natural series, which makes it a difficult matter to discern the difference between several of them. I have frequently been embarrassed with genera, from which I could have been relieved by the work of the latter, but it is not yet pub- lished. (2) See the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat. 2d edit., article Oscine, divis. II, and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV., 361; Oscinis lineata, and the following species. See also with respect to Piophila, Fallen, Meigen, and AVledemann — Analect. Entom. (3) Lat., Hist. Nat. des Crust, et des Insect.; the second edition of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., article Oscine, divis. I; and Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 351; to this subgenus I also refer the Oscinis umbraculata, Fab. DIPTERA. 311 a plumous seta. The inferior extremity of the head projects in the manner of a truncated snout(l). The antennae of the others are manifestly as long as the head or longer. Sepedon, Lat. — Baccha, Fab. " Where the antennae are considerably longer than the head, with the second joint much longer than the last and cylindrical; the lat- ter forms an elongated, pointed triangle furnished with simple 3et3e(2). Tetanocera, Dum. Lat. — Scatophaga, Fab. Where the antennae are as long as the head, or a little longer, with their second joint compressed, forming a long and narrow square, as long as the third, or only a little longer; the third joint is similar to that of the preceding subgenus, but the seta is some- times plumous(3). The sixth division, that of the Leptopodites, is remarkable for the length and tenuity of the legs, the two last being at least twice the length of the body, which is also slender and filiform; the two first are distant from the others; all the tarsi are short. The head is spherical or ellipsoidal, and terminates in a point; its length equals or surpasses its transverse diameter. The termination of the abdo- men is pointed in the females, and clavate in the males. The an- tennae are very small, and are inserted on the front. These Muscides are found on plants, and several frequent aquatic localities. In the MicRopEZA, Meig. Which I formerly distinguished by the name of Calobates, the head is ellipsoidal and terminates in a point; the last joint of the antennae semi-orbicular, and the seta simple. The space which separates the (1) Scatophaga chserophylli. Fab.; and some species of Tetanocera. (2) Lat, Gener. Crust, at Insect., IV, 349. (3) Lat., Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 349. This subgenus should be re-exa- mined. Some of the species may be referred to Sepedon — S. rufa, rufipes. Fab. — and others will form separate subgenera. Some of them are connected with Os- cinis and Dryomyza. 31j8 insecta. • anterior legs from the others, is more apparent here than in the fol- lowing subgenus. M. filiformis; Calobata JUiformis, Fab.; Schell., Dipt., .VI, 1. Blackish; abdominal annuli margined above with whitish; legs fulvous, with a black ring round the posterior thighs. In the woods about Paris. To this species M. Meigen refers the Musca corrigiolata of Linnaeus, which is also a Fabrician Calobata{\). In Calobata, Meig. Fab. Or my Micropeza, the head is spheroidal, and the last joint of the antennae, more elongated than in the preceding subgenus, is almost triangular and rounded at the end; the seta is frequently plumous(2). Our seventh division of the Muscides, that of the CarpomyzjE, so called because the larvae of several species feed on fruits and seeds, in the germ of which the mother had deposited her eggs, is charac- terized as follows: wings turned up or distant when at rest, and susceptible in that state of a reiterated vibratile motion, or of being alternately raised and depressed, and spotted or dotted with black or yellowish; a port generally analogous to that of the common Fly; but the eyes are always distant, and the halteres exposed; the abdo- men exhibits from four to five rings exteriorly, and frequently termi- nates, in the females, in a hard, cylindrical, or conical point, which acts as an ovipositor; the antennae are always short, en palette, and Iheir seta is rarely pilose. Several species approach those of the last subgenera in the nar- row and elongated form of their body, the length of their legs, their head more globular or elongated than in the other Carpomyzae, where its form is hemispherical. These elongated species constitute three subgenera(3). (1) Lat., Ibid., 352; Meig-., Dipt. According' to the figure, g-iven by M. Wie- demann, of a species of iVer jus {fuscus. Anal. Entom., 1), Fab., these Insects must have a genei-al resemblance to the Micropezx, but are removed from them by their antenna, almost as long as the head, of which the second joint is at least as long as the third; the latter is almost orbicular, a little longer than it is wide. It is evident then, that this genus is connected with Tetanocera, just as the Calobatae of Meigen lead to Sepsis, which I had united to the preceding ones under the com- mon name of Micropeza. Here the wings .ire vibratile, which leads us to the Cephalia, Ortalis and Trypda of Meigen, that present the same characters. (2) See Meigen. (3) According to Meigen, two of these subgenera, Cephalia and Sepsis, have but four apparent abdominal annuli, whilst the following subgenera, Platysoma excepted, exhibit five. DIPTEllA. 313 Diopsis, Lin. Fab. Also called Mouches a lunettes, on account of their eyes being placed at the extremity of two lateral, distant, and cylindrical pro- longations of the head; the antennae are inserted beneath. The scu- tellum is terminated by two spines. These singular Diptcra, of which M. Dalman has given us a good Monograph — Anal. Entom. I — are foreign to Europe. But few species are known; one of them is red with a black thorax, and a spot of the latter colour at the extremity of the wings; it is found in Guinea and Senegal. I have received a specimen of this species from the liberality of my friend Count Tousselin, who obtained it from Senegal. M. Dalman, who descz'ibes five of them, calls it apicalis. Cephalia, Meig. Where the palette of the antennae is narrow, elongated, and al- most linear, with a'^pubescent seta; the fore-part of the head is con- siderably prolonged and without setae; the palpi are strongly dilated in the manner of a spatula(l). Sepsis, Fall. Meig. — Tephrltis, Fab. — Micropeza, Lat. Where that palette is much shorter and semi-elliptical, and has a simple acta; the anterior part of the head projects but little and is covered with sets; the palpi are almost filiform, and simply and gradually increase in thickness. •S*. cynipsea; Musca cynipsea, L. Very small; cupreous- black and glossy; head black; coxae and anterior legs fulvous; a black point near the extremity of the wings. It diffuses a strong odour of Balm and is found in great numbers on leaves and flowers; its wings are constantly but slowly vibrating(2). The other Capromyzae have the port of common Flies, a short hemispherical head, triangular or conical abdomen and moderate legs. Sometimes the superior plane of the head is almost horizontal or (1) Me'tg., Dipt., XLVII, 10—16. See the genus Culobata, Fab. (2) For the other species, sec Meigen. Vol. IV. —2 P 314 INSECTA. slightly inclined, so that the antennae, when viewed in profile, ap- pear to be inserted almost on a level with that plane or near the front. The palpi and the proboscis are retracted within the oral cavity. The wings are turned up when at rest, and the abdomen exhibits five annuli exteriorly. Ortalis, Fall. — Scatophaga, Tephrilis, Dictya, Fab. — Tephritis, Lat. Where the abdomen is not terminated in the females by an always external prolongation, in the form of a tail or stilet, serving as an ovipositor(l). The body of several species is somewhat more elongated than in the following subgenus, and these Diptera, in this respect, are intermediate between the latter and the preceding ones. The palette of the antennae is sometimes long and linear as in the O. paludum, Fall.j and sometimes short and wide as in the O. vi- brans — Musca vibrans, Lin. — De Geer, Insect., VI, 1, 19, 20, the body of which is black, and the head red, with a white streak on the inner margin of each eye; a black spot may be observed at the extremity of the wings, and the first exterior nervure of their base becomes thickened where it unites with the edge, presenting the appearance of a black stigma. To this subgenus M. Fallen refers the Musca cerasi, L., or the one whose larva feeds more particularly on the red and white-heart cherry^ when about to become a pupa, it leaves the fruit and enters the ground where its metamorphosis is completed. The perfect In- sect is very black and glossy, with four transverse blackish bands on the wings united by pairs in opposite directions(2). Tetanops, Meig. Where the abdomen of the females terminates by an always pro- jecting, tubular oviduct, resembling a tail; the head seen from above appears to be almost triangular, and as long as it is wide(3). (1) According- to Meigen the hypostoma is arched or rather carinated in the middle, whilst it is plane in Trypeta. But this carina, although smaller, appears to me to exist in several species of the last g-enus. (2) See Meigen. (3) Idem. A subgenus approximating to those of the Dolichocera in the pyra- midal form of the head, and to the Tephrites in their other characters,- particu- larly in the abdomen which is terminated in a truncated tube. DIPTERA. 315 Thephritis, Lat. Fab. Fall. — Trypeta, Meig. — Dacus, Fab. Where the abdomen is similarly terminated; but the head, seen from above, is rather transversal than longitudinal, and rounded. The species in which the palette is more elongated, form the genus Dacus of Fabricius. Of this number is the one that usually attacks the Olive, which he however places among his Oscini. It is red- dish, with the top of the thorax, some streaks on the back and scu- tellum excepted, blackish; the sides of the superior part of the abdomen are also spotted with blackish. The scutellum is salient. Coquebert has figured it in his lUust. Icon, des Insect. XXIV, 16. T. cardui; Musca cardiii, L.; Reaum., Insect. Ill, xlv, 12 — 14. Black; head and legs fulvous-brown; a zigzag brown line on the wings. The female perforates the stem of the Carduus haemorrhoidalis, in order to deposit her eggs there, and a gall- like excrescence soon forms, which serves for food and shelter to the larvae. The inhabitants of the Isle of France can scarcely obtain per- fectly sound and ripe lemons, on the account of the abundance of a dipterous Insect of the same genus, which deposits its eggs in them(l). Sometimes the head is most compressed transversely, so that its superior plane is more inclined than in the preceding species, and the antennae, when viewed in profile, appear to be inserted near the middle of the face. The proboscis is very thick and partly salient. The wings are separated horizontally, and the abdomen presents exteriorly but four segments. Platystoma, Meig. — Dictya, Fab.(2) This last subgenus manifestly leads us to the Timiae of Wiede- mann, closely approximated itself to our Mosillus and Lauxania, and to some other subgenera of M. Meigen. They will close our eighth division, that of the Gymnomyzides. These Muscidcs are small, with a short, thick, arcuated and almost glabrous body of a glossy-black colour. Their head is strongly compressed transversely, like that of the Platystomae, is of a uni- (1) See Meigen. (2) Idem. 316 INSECTA. form colour, generally that of the body, Avithout any projection infe- riorly, and with a large oval aperture. The wings are incumbent on the body, and extend beyond it posteriorly^ the scutellum projects^ the abdomen is depressed, short, and terminated in some by a little point in the form of a stiletj the legs are almost glabrous or but scarcely pilose. In some, the antennae are almost as long as the head, and distant. Celyphus, Dalm. Easily distinguished from all other Diptera by the scutellum, which covers the whole back of the abdomen, as in Scutellcra. C. obteclus, Dalm., Anal. Entom. The only species known. From Java. Lauxania, Lat. Fab. Meig. Where the scutellum is of an ordinary size, and the antennae have aplumous seta(l). The others have antennae shorter than the head. Here, they are always very short, inserted beneath a sort of arch that traverses the face, and very distant^ the first cell of the poste- rior edge of the wings, or that which directly follows the cubital, is most frequently closed. The antennae are lodged in fossulae, and the space between them is elevated. The front is frequently punc- tured. Those species, in which the first cell of the posterior edge is almost closed, form, in the system of Meigen, two genera. His Timiae (^Timia), in which, according to him, the abdomen exhibits six an- nuli, and the palette of the antennae is short and almost semi-ovoid; and his Ulidiae (Uliclia), where it is more elongated, almost ellip- tical, and where the abdomen presents but five rings. M. Fallen had designated this last genus by the name of Chrysomyza. We will unite these two genera in the single subgenus MosiLLUs, Lat. (1) Lat. Gener. Crust, et Insect., IV, 357; F.ib., and Meig-en. The latter unites some species with it, in which the antenna: are shorter, that might form a sepa- rate subgenus. DIPTERA. 317 I have often found numbers of the M, armatus on the dust of old walls(l). Those species, in which the first cells of the posterior edge of the ■wings are entirely open and longitudinal, composed, in the work of Meigen, two other genera: HoMALURA, where the abdomen presents five segments, and Ac- TORA, where it exhibits six. The head is still more compressed than in the preceding subgenera. The seta, according to him, is naked, but I^iave seen it plumous in some specimens(2). There, the antennae are almost contiguousj the cells of the poste- rior edge of the wings arc always open. Those Gymnomyzides in which the antennae are very short, and inserted, as in the last subgenus, under a sort of arch and near the middle of the face, form the genus Gymnomyza of Fallen(3). Those in which these organs are inserted higher up, without any distinct appearance of an arch at their origin, and that terminate in an elon- gated palette, compose the genus Lonch^a of Fallen and Meigen. According to the latter the front is narrower in the males than in the females, and we see by their character that these Insects are connected in some respects with various species of Anthomyzcc(4). The antennce of the Celyphi and Lauxaniae are also inserted higher than in the other Gymnomyzae. Our second section of the Muscides, which will form our ninth and last sub-tribe or general division, that of the Hypocera, com- prises but a single subgenus, very distinct from the preceding ones in several characters. The palpi are always exterior^ the antennae inserted near the oral cavity are very short, and terminated by a thick and almost globular joint, with a very long seta. The wings whose edge is densely ciliate supei'iorly, present near the base a stout oblique nervure, which extends to the margin where this stigma is placed in the Hymenoptera, and from this nervure proceed three others which run almost parallel with each other, in a longitudinal direction^ hence the origin of the name Trineura, given to this sub- genus by M. Meigen. The body is arcuated, the legs stout and spi- nous, and their thighs large and compressed, the posterior ones par- ticularly. These Insects are extremely vivacious, and form in our " Genera" the genus Phora, Lat. — Trineura, Meig. (1) See Lat., Gen. Crust, et Insect, IV, 357; Meig-., and Fallen. (2) See Meigen. (3) Fallen, Dipt. ^4) Fall, and Meigen. 318 INSECTA. In the Diptcra of which we have hitherto spoken, we have found a sucker received into the superior canal of a tubular sheath, more or less membranous, geniculate at base, most frequently terminated by two lips, and accompanied by palpi. The antennae, except in the last subgenus or Phora, have always appeared to be inserted near the front. The larvae of these Diptera, although susceptible of being hatched in the venter of the mother, live abroad and feed on various substances, vegetable or animal. These Insects have formed our first general section which is divided into five families. Those of the second differ in all these respects and in some others that are less general, and this dissimilarity has even induced Doctor Leach to form the latter into a particular order, or that of Omaloptera. Those which terminate it, and which are destitute of wings and halteres, have a certain afiinity with the Hexapoda and Aptera that compose our order of the Parasita or the genus Pediculus of Linnaeus. This second section will form our last family of the Diptera. FAMILY VI. PUPIPARA. These Insects, at least the Hippoboscse, were distinguished by Reaumur, under the analogous appellation of JVymphipm-a. Their head, viewed from above, is divided into two dis- tinct areae or parts. One posterior, and more particularly com- posing the head, gives origin to the eyes and receives the other part in an anterior emargination. The latter is also divided into two portions, the posterior large and coriaceous, bearing the antennai on its sides, and the other constituting the apparatus of manducation. The inferior and oral cavity of the head is occupied by a membrane ; from its extremity issues a sucker arising from a little bulb or projecting pedi- DIFTERA. 319 cle, composed of tvvo closely approximated threads or set», and covered by two coriaceous, narrow, elongated, and pilose laminse which form its sheath. Whether these laminae or valvulse represent (as I presume) the palpi of other Diptera, or whether they be parts of a true sheath, as is the opinion of M. Dufour in speaking of a species of Ornithomyia — Ann. des Sc. Nat., X, 243, XI, 1 — where he has discovered tvvo little bodies which he considers as palpi(l), it is not less a fact that the proboscis of these Insects evidently differs from that of the preceding Diptera, and that the sheath, in this case, would be more analogous to the proboscis of the Flea, from which however it is removed by the absence of articula- tions. The body is short, tolerably broad, flattened and defended by a solid skin almost of the consistence of leather. The head is more intimately united to the thorax than in the preceding families. The antennae, always situated at the lateral and anterior extremities of the head, sometimes form a tubercle bearing three setae, and sometimes little hairy laminae. The eyes vary as to size; in some species they are very small. M. Leon Dufour, in his description of the Ornithomyie hiloheej has observed that although this genus has had ocelli attributed to it, he has not been able to discover them. • A fresh examination of such species as I could procure has in fact convinced me that we were mistaken(2), and it may be considered as a general rule that the Pupipara are destitute of those organs. The thorax presents four stigmata, two an- terior and two posterior. The learned entomologist just re- ferred to, in the Hippobosca equina of which he has de- scribed the Anatomy — Ann. des Sc. Nat., VI, 299, et seq. — could only find the two first, those which are situated on the lateral and anterior extremities of the mesothorax ; but I have (1) In the Melophagi, the base of the laminje of the sucker is covered by two little coriaceous, triangular and united pieces, forming a sort of labrum. They seem to form a miniature representation of the two pieces that cover the base of the proboscis of the Flea. (2) Dr Leach, however, admits tha.t they exist in certain species. 320 INSECT A. discovered the two others in the same Insect. They are situated, as in other Diptera, near the origin of tlie halteres. The abdomen of the Hippobosca ovina — see Melophagus — presents ten, in the form of little round, corneous, umbili- cated tubercles, the four hist being approximated to the anus. Those of the thorax, always four, are very apparent. Ac- cording to the same observer the interior of this part of the body in the H. equina presents both utricular and tubular trachejB ; but those of the abdomen are all of _the latter de- scription and very numerous. The wings are always distant and accompanied by halteres. Their edge is more or less fringed with cilia. The superior nervures which are in its vicinity are strong and very dis- tinct ; but those which then extend to the posterior margin are but slightly marked and are not united transversely. In the last Diptera of this family, these organs are wanting or are merely rudimental. The halteres also disappear. The legs are very distant and terminated by two robust nails with one or two teeth beneath, which makes them appear double or triple. The skin of the abdomen is formed of a continuous membrane, so that this part of the body is susceptible of being distended and of acquiring a considerable volume, as necessa- rily- happens in those female Hippoboscse, where the larvae are hatched and continue to reside until the period of their trans- formation into pupa>.. At this epoch the larvaj issue from the venter of the mother in the form of a soft, white egg, almost as bulky as the maternal abdomen ; the skin hardens and be- comes a firm shell, at first brown, then black, round, and fre- quently emarginated at one end, and presenting a glossy plate or operculum which is finally detached in the manner of a cap to allow the egress of the perfect Insect. This shell has no annuli or transverse incisures, a character which distinguishes it from the other pupje of Diptera, and from those of the Athericera particularly, to which it approximates the most. It is to the splendid Memoirs relative to these Insects by Reaumur, De Geer, and M. Leon Dufour, all accompanied by detailed figures, that we must recur, in order to obtain a DIP 1 ERA. 321 profound knowledge of these transformations, and an expla- nation of the changes which take place in the female at the moment of depositing her larvsc. The latter, in particular, has surpassed his predecessors by anatomical investigations whicli have unveiled some highly interesting and curious facts, such as the existence of salivary glands, of a sort of matrix(l) consisting of a large, musculo-membranous pouch adapted for gestation and analogous to the uterus of woman, and of ovaries entirely different from those of other Insects. These ovaries consist of two obtuse, ovoid bodies filled with a white homogeneous pulp, free and rounded at one extremity and terminating at the other in a peculiar duct. According to this anatomist these ovaries closely approximate to those of woman in their form and position ; Reaumur had a glimpse of them. The matrix, which at first is very small, by the progress of gestation becomes enormously dilated, pushes back the viscera, and finally invades the whole cavity of the abdomen, which is thus rendered very large. The memoir of this able observer presents other interesting facts, which, as they differ but little, if at all, from the ordinary laws, we shall not stop to analyze. These Insects, which have been called by some authors Mouches-Araignees, live exclusively on Quadrupeds or Birds, run very fast, and frequently sideways. Some — Coriaces, Lat. — (2) have a very distinct head ar- ticulated with the anterior extremity of the thorax. They form the genus HippOBOSCA, Lin. Fab. (1) Professor Nitzsch, who in his Memoir on Epizoic Insects treats of various genera of Pupipara, mentions two ovaries and four biliary vessels in Hippobosca, but he neither alludes to this matrix nor to the salivary glands. (2) Doctor Leach has published a Monograph of these Insects, enriched with excellent figures, beautifully engraved. Vol. IV.— 2 Q 322 INSECTA. HippoBOscA, proper. Furnished with wingsj very distinct eyes occupying all the sides of the head J antennae in the Ibrm of tubercles, with three setcc on the back. H. equina^ L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvi, 1 — 20. Brown mixed with yellowish. Found on Horses and Oxen, usually under their tail and near the anus(l). Ornithomyia, Lat. Only differing from Hippobosca in the antennae which project, are laminiform and pilose; and in the wings which are furnished posteriorly with strongly marked longitudinal nervures that extend to the posterior margin. These Insects, in the Monograph of the Diptera published by Dr Leach, form four genera. 1. Feronia — Nirmomyia, Nitzsch — distinguished from the following ones by the tubercular form of the antennae, and by the nails of the tarsi having but two teeth in lieu of three. 2. Ornithomyia, in which, as in the three following subge- nera, there are ocelli and tridentated nails, and, as in the two which succeed, laminiform antennae, but where the wings are almost equally wide and rounded. 3. Stenepteryx, similar to Feronia, with the exception of the wings which are narrow and very acute. 4. Oxypterum, where the wings are equally acute; but the antennae are dentiform, the eyes are small, and the ocelli are wanting as in Hippohosca and Feronia. They live on various birds, such as the Swallows, Titmouse, and even on the Vulture. O. verte; Hippobosca avicularia, L.; De Geer, Insect., VI, xvi, 21 — 24. Green; top of the thorax black; proboscis pro- jecting; wings almost oval. On the Sparrow, &c.(2) (1) See Lat, Gen. Crust, et Insect., IV, p. 362; Leach, Dufour, &c. (2) Lat., Ibid.; Encyc. Method., article Omithomyie, Leach. The eyes of the Ornithomyiae appear to me to be somewhat smaller than in Hippobosca. The sides of the thorax terminate anteriorly in a point. The sucker originates from a little piece emarginated like a heart, which is not exposed in Hippobosca. DIPTERA. 323 Strebla, Dalm. Differing from Ornithomyia in the wings, which are crossed on the body, and of which some of the longitudinal nervures are united by small transversal ones. The eyes are very small and situated on the posterior angles of the head. On a Bat of South America(l). Melophagus. — Melophila, Nitz. Destitute of wings, and where the eyes are rather indistinct. M. vulgaris; Hippobosca ovina, L. ; Panz., Faun. Insect. Germ., LXI, 14. Reddish. It conceals itself in the wool on Sheep. Another species is found on the Stag(2). A species of Melophagus that lives on the Stag, that presents rudiments of wings, and whose thorax is rather wider than the head, forms the subgenus Lipotena of Professor Nitzsch. Near the Melophagi should probably be placed his genus Braula — Germ. Magas. der Entom. — of which the only known species lives on the domestic Bee. It is figured by M. Germar, Faun. Insect. Eur., VI, 25, and is entirely blind. Its thorax is divi- ded into two transversal portions. The underpart of the last joint of the tarsi is furnished with a transverse range of spines forming a comb. Long before this, Reaumur had observed an analogous parasitical animal (if it be not the same), provided with a proboscis, on the Bee. He has figured it in his Memoirs, V, pi. xxxviii, fig. 1 — 4. The head of the other Pupipara — Phthiromyies^ Lat. — is very small or almost wanting. It forms a minute, vertical body near the anterior and dorsal extremity of the thorax. They constitute the genus Nycteribia, Lat. — Phthiridiunif Herra. These Insects have neither wings nor halteres, and resemble spi- (1) Dalm., Anal. Entom. (2) Lat., Ibid., and Leach. 324 INSECTA. ders still more than the preceding ones. They live on Bats. Lin- nfEus arranged one species, and the only one he knew, with the Pedi- culi(l). (1) Lat., Ibid.; and the Encyc. Method., article Nyd^ribie, and the same article of the Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., 2d edition. See also the Memoir of Professor Nitzsch on Epizoic Insects. FOURTH GREAT DIVISION OF THE ANIMAL KINGDOM. ANIMALIA RADIATA. The Radiated Animals, Zoophyta, or Zoophytes(I), as they are termed, include a number of beings whose organi- zation, always evidently more simple than that of the three preceding divisions, also presents a greater variety of de- grees than is observed in either of them, and seems to agree in but one point, viz. their parts are arranged round an axis and on one or several radii, or on one or several lines extend- ing from one pole to the other. Even the Entozoa or Intes- tinal Worms have at least two tendinous lines, or two ner- vous threads proceeding from a collar round the mouth, and several of them have four suckers situated round a probosci- (1) Neither of these denominations should be construed literally. There are some genera in this division in which the radiation is but slightly marked or even totally wanting, and it is only among the Polypi that we find that constancy and form of flowers which has caused them to receive the name of Zoophytes. These appellations, however, indicate our having reached the lowest part of the animal series, and that we have arrived at beings, most of which remind us more or less of the vegetable kingdom, even in their external forms — it is in this sense that I employ them. [We here return to the Baron; tiie portion of the work written by M. Latreille, which commenced with the Crustacea, or our third volume, having terminated with the Dipterous Insects. Am. Ed-I 326 ANIMALIA RADIATA. form elevation. In a word, notwithstanding some irregulari- ties, and some very few exceptions — those of the Planaria and most of the Infusoria — traces of the radiating form are always to be found, which are strongly marked in the greater number, and particularly in Asterias, Echinus, the Acalepha, and the innumerable host of the Polypi. The nervous system is never very evident, and when traces of it have been apparently visible, it was also arranged in radii ; most frequently, however, there is no appearance of it whatever. There is never any true circulating system. The Holo- thuria are provided with a double vascular apparatus, one portion of it being attached to the intestines and correspond- ing to the organs of respiration, and the other merely serving to inflate the organs which supply the want of feet. The latter is only distinctly visible in Ursinus and Asterias. Through the gelatinous substance of the Medusae we can see more or less complicated canals arising from the intestinal cavity ; all this precludes the possibility of a general circula- tion, and in the great number of Zoophytes it is easily proved that there are no vessels whatever. In some genera, such as Holothuria, Ursinus, and in several of the Entozoa, we observe a mouth and anus, with a distinct intestinal canal. Others have an intestinal sac, but with a single opening serving both for a mouth and anus. In the greater number there is merely a cavity excavated in the substance of the body which sometimes opens by several suckers ; and finally there are some in which there is no mouth visible, and which can only be nourished by porous absorption. The sexes of several of the Entozoa or Intestinal Worms can be distinguished. The greater number of the other Ra- diata are hermaphroditical and oviparous ; some have no ge- nital organs, and are reproduced by buds or division. The compound animals, of which w'e have already seen some examples in the last of the MoUusca, are greatly multi- plied in certain orders of the Radiata, and their aggregation Animalia radiata. 327 produces trunks and expansions forming all sorts of figures. It is to this circumstance, together with the simple nature of the organization in most of the species, and tiie radiating disposi- tion of their organs which reminds us of the petals of flowers, that they owe their name of Zoophytes or Animal- plants, by which we merely mean to express this apparent aflinity, for as Zoophytes enjoy the sense of touch and the power of vohm- tary motion, mostly feed on matters which they haye swallowed or sucked, and digest them in an internal cavity, they are cer- tainly animals in every point of view. The greater or less degree of complication in Zoophytes has occasioned their division into classes ; but as all the parts of their organization are not yet well known, those sections cannot be characterized with as much precision as those of the preceding divisions. In Asterias and Ursinus, called Echinodermes by Bru- giere on account of their spines, we find a distinct intestine floating in a large cavity, and accompanied by other organs, for generation, respiration, and a partial circulation.. The Holothoriaj were necessarily united to them on account of the analogy of their internal organization, which is perhaps still more complex, although they have no movable spines on the skin. TheENTOzoA or Intestinal Worms, which form the second class, have no very evident vessels in which a distinct circu- lation is carried on, nor separate organs of respiration. Their body is usually elongated 6v depressed, and their organs ar- ranged longitudinally. The difference in their system of digestion will hereafter probably cause them to be divided into two classes, a circumstance already indicated by our es- tablishing two orders. In some we find an alimentary canal suspended in a true abdominal cavity, which is wanting in the others. The third class comprises the Acalepha or Sea Nettles. They have neither true circulating vessels nor organs of res- piration. Their form is usually circular and radiating, and their mouth is almost always their anus. They only differ 328 ANIMALIA RADIATA. from Polypi in the greater development of the tissue of their organs. The Acalepha Hydrostatica, which we place at the end of this class, when better known, will perhaps form a separate one ; as yet however we only conjecture the functions of their singular organs. The Polypi, which compose the fourth class, are those little gelatinous animals whose mouth surrounded with tenta- cula leads to a stomach sometimes simple and sometimes fol- lowed by intestines in the form of vessels. To this class be- long those innumerable compound animals with a fixed and solid stem which were considered as marine plants. The Thethyise and Sponges are usually placed at the end of this class, although Polypi have not yet been discovered in them. The Infusoria, or the fifth and last class of the Zoophyta, are those minute beings whose existence we have only dis- covered by means of the microscope, and which swarm in stagnant waters. Most of them have merely a gelatinous body destitute of viscera, although we commence the series with more compound species possessed of visible organs of locomotion and a stomach : these also may hereafter consti- tute a separate class. 329 CLASS I. ECHINODERMATA(l). The Echinodermata are the most complicated animals of this division. Invested with a well organized skin, frequently supported by a sort of skeleton, and armed with points, or movable and articulated spines, they have an internal cavity in which distinct and floating viscera may be perceived. A sort of vascular system, which it is true does not extend throughout the body, keeps up a communication with various parts of the intestine, and with the organs of respiration, which are generally very distinct. Threads are also seen in several, which may act as nerves, but which are never arranged with the regularity and fixed order of those in the animals of the two preceding divisions of the Invertebrata. We divide the Echinodermata into two orders : those fur- nished with feet or at least with vesicular organs, so called on account of their fulfilling similar functions ; and those in which they are wanting. (1) The Radaires Echinodermes of M. de Lamarck. Vol. IV.~2 R 330 ECHINODERMATA. ORDER I. PEDICELLATA. The Pedicellata are distinguished by organs of motion ex- clusively peculiar to them. Their skin is pierced with a number of little holes, arranged in very regular series, through which pass cylindrical and membranous tentacula, each one terminated by a little disk which acts like a cupping-glass. That portion of these tentacula which remains within the body is vesicular ; a humour is effused through their entire cavity, and is either propelled at the will of the animal into the exterior and cylindrical portion, which it distends, or re- turns to the interior vesicle, when the former sinks and be- comes relaxed. It is by thus elongating and shortening their hundreds of little feet or tentacula and by fixing them by their cup-like extremities, that these animals effect their pro- gressive motions. Vessels proceeding from these feet extend to trunks which correspond to their ranges, and which ter- minate near the mouth. They form a system distinct from that of the intestinal vessels observed in some species(l). Linnaeus divided them into three very natural, but nume- rous genera, and composed of such various species, that they may be considered as forming three families. The AsTERiAs, Lin. Or Starfish, have been so called because their body is divided into rays (generally five), in the centre of which, and underneath, is the mouth, that is also the anus. (1) For details respecting the org-anization of the Star-fish, Ursini and Holo- thurix, see the splendid anatomical Monograph of Tiedemann, Landshut, 1816, in folio. PEDICELLATA. 331 The framework of their body is composed of small osseous pieces, variously combined, the arrangement of which merits examination. Their power of reproduction is very great, as they not only repro- duce the rays which have been separately removed, but a single one with the central ray remaining will reproduce all the others; for this reason their figure is frequently irregular. In the , AsTERiAS, Lam. Or Asterias properly so called, each ray has a longitudinal groove, above, the sides of which are perforated by the little holes before- mentioned, for the transmission of the feet. The rest of the inferior surface is furnished with small and movable spines. The whole surface is also pierced by pores, which allow a passage to tubes much smaller than the feet, that probably serve to absorb water, and convey it into the general cavity for a sort of respiration. On the middle of the body, and a little on one side, is a stony plate, with a corresponding internal canal, filled with a calcareous matter, which is thought to serve for the growth of the solid parts. Inter- nally we find a large stomach, immediately on the mouth, from which two cseca proceed to each ray, ramifying like trees, and sus- pended (each) to a sort of mesentery. There are also two ovaries in each ray, and it appears to us that they possess the faculty of self- impregnation. A particular system of vessels is connected with their intestines, and another with their feet. M. Tiedemann thinks that their nervous system consists in a very fine thread which surrounds the mouth, and sends a branch to each foot, which runs between those organs exteriorly, and gives off two twigs internally. The osseous framework of each ray consists of a sort of column extending along the inferior surface, and composed of vertebrae arti- culated with each other, from which proceed the cartilaginous branches that support the exterior envelope. Between the roots of these branches are the holes that transmit the feet. Other osseous pieces, frequently furnished with movable spines, are observed on the lateral edges of the branches in many species. Some of this genus have the figure of a pentagon with rectilinear sides, rather than that of a star. The radiation is only marked ex- ternally by the groove of the feet(l). (1) Asterias discoidea. Lam., Encyc. Mahod., Vers, XCVII, XCVIII;— *«». tesse- lata, var., A, Lam.; Link., XIII, 22; Encvc, XCVI. 332 ECHINODERMATA. In others there is a slight re-entering angle in each side of the pentagon(l). The sides of some are concave, which approximates them to a stel- lated figure(2). In these various species the caeca and the ovaries are not so elon- gated as in most of those which have their rays elongated and sepa- rated by strongly marked re-entering angles. Such are A. rubens, L.; Encyc, CXIII, 1, 2. Extremely common on the whole coast of France, so much so, that in some districts they are employed to manure the soil. A. glacialis, L.; Link., XXXVIII, 69; Encyc. CVII and CVIII. This species is frequently more than a foot in diameter. The spines which invest the superior part of its body are sur- rounded by a multitude of fleshy tubes which compose a sort of cushion round their base. A. aurantiaca, L.j Link., VI, VII, XXIIIj Encyc. CX; Egypt. Echin., pi. iv, I. The largest species of the European seas; the edges of its rays are furnished with pieces arranged like paving stones, on which strong and movable spines are articu- lated. The whole of the superior surface is covered with little spines, terminated by a truncated and bristly head(3). Some species have more than five rays(4). Their caeca and ova- ries are very short. We should separate those species in which the rays are destitute of the longitudinal groove underneath for receiving the feeij gene- rally, these rays are not hollow, and the stomach is not prolonged into them in the form of caeca, but its prominences remain in their intervals. Locomotion is principally effected by the curves and mo- tions of the rays, and not by the feet, which are too few for that purpose. (1) .listerias memhranacea. Link., I, 2; — A. rosacea, Lam.; Encyc, XCIX, 2, 3. (2) Mterias tesselata, var. C and D, Lam.; Link., XXIII, 37, XXIV, 39; Encyc, 97 and 98, 1, 2;— A. equestris, L. and Lam.; Link., XXXIII, 53; Encyc, CI, CII; — A. reticulata, Lam.; Link., XLI, XLII; Encyc, C, 6, 7; — A. militaris, Miill., Zool. Dan., CXXXI;— .4. minuta, Seb., Ill, v, 14, 15; Encyc, C, 1, 3:— J. nodosa. Link., II, III, VII; Encyc, CV, CVI. (3) Add J. rosea, Miill., Zool. Dan., LXVII;— .;^. violacea, lb., LXVI;— w2. echi- niphora, Lam.; Link., IV, 7; Encyc, CXIX, 2, 3; — A. variolata, Lam.; Link., VIll, 10; Encyc, Ibid., 4, 5;— A. laevigata. Link., XXVIII, 47; Encyc, CXX;— .4. sep(h sita, Link., IX, 16; Encyc. CXII, 1, 2. (4) Ast. paposa, Link., XVII, 28, XXXIV, 54; Encyc, CVII, 3, 4, 6, 7;—A. echiniles, I^SiTn.; Solanderand Ellis, Coral., LX— LXII; Encyc, CVII, A— C;— -^. helianthus. Lam.; Encyc, CVIII and CIX. PEDICELLATA. 333 Those, •which have five non-ramous rays round a central disk, form the OpHiuRiE of M. D^laniarckj but we should also distinguish Those in which these rays are furnished on each side with movable spinesj the little fleshy feet also issue from each side between the origin of those spines(l); and ^ Those in which there are none of these lateral spines, but where the rays are covered with imbricated scales, and resemble tails of serpents. The central disk, in each interval of its rays, and on the side where the mouth is placed, is marked by four holes which ex- lend into the interior of the animal, serving perhaps for respiration, or, according to the others, for the issue of the ova. Their only feet are in five short grooves, which form a star round the mouth(2). The GouGONocEPHAL^, Leach(3), called Euryales by M. de La- marck, are those in which the rays are dichotomously divided. In some this division commences at the base of the rays, presenting the appearance of a bundle of serpents — they are commonly called Medusa's Head{4). There arc two preceding holes at the base of each ray. In others, however, this division only commences at the end of the ray, and is not often repeated(5). We should also separate the Alecto of Leach, called Comatula by M. de Lamarck. They have five large articulated rays, each of which is divided into two or three, bearing two ranges of articulated threads; these five rays are attached to a petrous disk also furnished, on the side opposite to the mouth, with one, two or three ranges of articulated threads with- out branches, shorter and more slender than the large r^ys, and by which the animal is said to fix itself. The sac which contains the viscera is situated in the centre of the large rays, opening by a stel- (1) ^st. nigra, Miill, Zool. Dan., d, XCIII;— .4. tricolor, Ib.,XCVII; A. fragilis, lh.,XCVni;—J.Jiliformis> Ib.,LIX;— .4. aculeata, Link., XXVI, 42; Mull-, Zool. Dan., XCXIX; — Ophiura echinata. Lam.; Encyc, CXXIV, 2, 3; — Oph. ciliaris, lb., 4, 5; — Oph. lumhricalis, lb., 1. (2) Asterias ophiura, L.; Ophiura lacerta, Lam., Encyc. CXXIII, 1, CXXII; — Oph. texturala. Id.; Link., II., 4; Encyc. CXXIII, 2, 2;— Oph. cuspidifera. Lam.? Encyc, CXXII, 5—8. (3) Zool. Miscel., No. 16, p. 51. (4) Asterias caput Medusse, L., {Euryale asperum) Lam.; Link., XX, 32; Encyc. CXXVII;— £ur3/«/e muricatum, lb,., CXXVIII and CXXIX; — listerias euryale, Gm. {Euryale costosum) lb., CXXX; Link., XXIX and XXX. (5) Euryale palmiferum. Lam., Encyc, CXXVI. 334 ECHINODERMATA. lated mouth and a second and tubular orifice which may be the anus(l). It is in the vicinity of the Comatul^ that we must place the Encrinus, Guett.(2) Which might be defined(3) as Comatulae with a prolonged disk and a multiarticulated stem. The branches themselves are articulated and dichotpmously ramose, bearing ranges of articulated threads, the stem being furnished with smaller ones at different heights; the mouth is in the centre of the rays, and the anus on one side. But one very small species — Pentacrinus europseus, Thoms., Monog. — is found in the seas of Europe; it attaches itself to va- rious Lithophyta. The seas of hot climates produce larger and more compli- cated ones, such as the Encr. asterias, Blum.j Tsjs aster, L. Fossil Encrinites however are very numerous, and so various, that they have been divided into several subgenera, according to the com- position of the central body placed on the summit of the stem and from which the large rays proceed. This body may be formed of pieces articulated with the stem, and bearing the rays by similar articulations. In this case, and if the stem be round and inflated above, we have the Apiocrinites, Miller; If it be round, but not inflated, Encrinites; If pentagonal, Pentacrinus. Or this body may be formed of angular plates united at the edges, and forming several ranges. Of these The Platycrinites have but two ranges; one of three plates, the other of five; The Poteriocrinites have three ranges, each consisting of five plates; The Cyathocrinites also three, and each of five, but the last is furnished with intercalated plates which may increase it to ten; The Actinocrinites have several ranges, the first of three, the (1) Marias multiradiata, Zool. Miscel., loc. cit., L.; Link., XX, 33, XXII, 34; Encyc, CXXY;—^st. pedinata, L. ; Link., XXXVII, 66; Encyc. CXXIV, 6, Egypt. Echin., I, 1, 2, See (2) Acad, des Sc, 1755, p. 224. (3) See Schwelgger, Hist. Moll, et Zooph., p. 528. PEDICELLATA. 335 second of five, and the others more numerous. The two first are marked with radiating ridgesj The Rhodoorinites also have several ranges, the first of three, the second of five, and third of ten, all the three with ridges, the others are more numerous. Finally, the central body may be formed of one piece, which ap- pears, however, to consist of five pieces soldered together: here we have the Eugeniacrinites(I). The fossil productions, known by the names of Entrochites^ are portions of the stem and branches of animals belonging to this genus. Echinus, Lin. The Echini, or Sea-Urchins, as they are termed, have the body invested by a shell or calcareous crust, composed of angular pieces which join each other exactly, and perforated by innumerable holes, for the transmission of the membranous feet, disposed in several very regular ranges. The surface of this crust is armed with spines, articulated on little tuljercles, that move at the will of the animal, whose motions, conjointly with the feet situated between them, they effect. Other membranous tubes, much finer and frequently divided at the extremity, probably serve to convey water into t'.ie interior of their shell, and then to remove it. The mouth is provided with five teeth, set in an extremely complex, calcareous framework, resem- bling a pentagonal lantern, furnished with various muscles, and sus- pended in a large aperture of the shell. These teeth, which resem- ble long ribands, become indented inferiorly as fast as they are worn away at the point(2). The intestine is very long, and attached, spi- rally, to the interior parietes of the shell by a mesentery. A double vascular system extends along this canal, and partly on the mesen- tery; there are also particular vessels for the feet. Five ovaries, situ- ated round the anus, empty themselves by separate orifices; they form the edible portion of these animals. (1) No one has so carefully studied these productions, or described them so exactly as M. J. Miller, in his Nat. Hist, of the Crinoidea. Bristol, 1821, in 4to. It is to this work that we are indebted for our article. Excellent figures of the same are also given by M. George Cumberland, in his Reliquix conservatse. Bristol, 1826. (2) See my Lef ons d'Anat. Comp., IV, and the work of Tiedemann already quoted. 336 ECHINODERMATA. The Echini chiefly feed on small shell-fish, which they seize with their feet. Their motions are very slow. Shells of Echini are very abundant in the ancient strata, principally those of chalk, where they are usually filled with silex. The Echini should be divided into regular and irregular. In the first, Echinus, Lam. — Cidauis, Klein. Or Echinus properly so called, the shell is generally spheroidal, the mouth in the middle of the inferior surface, and the anus dia- metrically opposite. The little foramina are arranged in ten bands, approximated by pairs, that extend regularly from the mouth to the anus, like the meridian lines of a globe. Certain species are furnished with large and stout spines of vari- ous forms, placed on large tubercles on their shell, the bases of which are surrounded by other but smaller spines(l). It is among these species, as ascertained by M. Deluc, that we must place those whose olive-like spines are often found petrified in chalk, and other ancient formations, called pierres judaiques(2). The most common species, and particularly those of the coast of France, are merely furnished with slender spines, articulated on small tubercles that are much the most numerous. Such is the E. esculentus, L.; Klein., Lesk., I, A, B; Encyc. 132. The common Echinus is of the form and size of an apple, completely covered with short, radiating and usually violet spines. Its ovaries, which are reddish, and of an agreeable flavour, are edible in the spring. The neighbouring species are distinguished with difficulty, by the greater or less approximation of the bands of holes, the equality or inequality of the tubercles, 8cc.(3) (1) Echinus mammillatus, L.; Seb., Ill, xiii, 1 — 4; Encyc, pi. 138, 139, and the naked shell, lb., 138, 3, 4; — The different species approximated under the name of Ech. cidaris, Scill., Corp. Mar. Tab.,xxii; Seb., Ill, xiii, 8, &c. ; — Ech.verticillatus, Lam.; Encyc., 136, 2, 3; — Ech. tribulo'ides, Id., Encyc, lb., 4, 5; — Ech. pistillaris, Id,, Encyc, 137; — Ech. stellatus, L.; Seb., Ill, xiii, 7; — Ech. araneiformis. Id., lb., 6; — Ech. saxatilis, Id., lb., 10; — Ech. culamarius. Pall.; Spicil. Zool., X, ii, 1 — 7. (2) See the Letters from Switzerland of Andrex, pi. XV, and the Memoir of M. Deluc, Mem. des Sav. Etrang-., IV, 467. N.B. The naked shells are distinguished with difficulty; such are the Ech. cxcu- valus, L.; Scill., Corp. Mar., xxii, 2, U; — Ech. ucurius, Bourguct., Pctrif., Lll, 344, 347, 348. (3) Ech. miliuris, Kl., 11, A, B; Encyc, 13j, 1, J; — Ech. hcinisphcricus, Kl., II, PEDICELLATA. 337 The regularity of certain round and depressed Echini is dimi- nished by a wide furrow on one side(l). Some of these Echini, where the mouth is opposite to the anus, instead of having a spheroidal form on a circular plane, are trans- versely oval, that is to say, one of their horizontal diameters is greater than the other(2). They also differ among themselves by the equality or inequality of the spines, and the relative proportions of the tubercles. We should distinguish one species — Echinus atratus, L.j En- cyc, 140, 1 — 4 — in which the widened spines, truncated and angular at the extremity, touch each other like stones in a pave- ment. Those of the margin are long and flattened. We call all those Echini irregular, in which the anus is not oppo- site to the mouth. It appears that they are merely furnished with short and slender spines, almost like hairs. Of these, some still have the mouth in the middle of the base. They may be subdivided ac- cording to the extent of the bands of holes that transmit the feet; sometimes, as in the preceding ones, they extend from the mouth to a point directly opposite, where, after having clasped the whole shell, they reunite. EcHiNONEUs, Phels. and Leske. Where we observe the round or oval form of certain regular Echini, the mouth in the middle of the base, and the anus between the mouth and the margin, or near the latter, but underneath(3). E; Encyc, lb., A-.—Ech. angulosiis, Kl., II, A, B, Fj Encyc, lb., 5, 6, 7\—Ech. excavatus, Kl., XLIV, 3, 4; Encyc, lb., 8, 9, very different from Scill-, XXII, 2, D, which belongs to the preceding section; — Ech. saxatilis, Kl., V, A, P.; Encyc, 134, 5, 6; Ech. saxatilis, B, Seb., Ill, xiii, 10, is very different, and belongs to the preceding section; — Ech. fenestraius, Kl., IV, A,B; — Ech. subangularis. Id., m, C. D; Encyc, 134, 1, 2;— Ech. diadema, Kl., XXXVII, 1; Encyc, 133, 10;— Ech. radiatus, Seb., Ill, xiv, 1, 2; Encyc 140, 5, 6; — Ech. circinnatus, Kl., XLV, 10;— Ech. coronalis, Kl., VIII, A, B; Encyc, 140, 7, 8;— Ech. asterisans, Kl., VIII, F; Encyc, 140, 9;— Ech. sardicus, Kl., IX, A, B; Encyc, 141, 1, 2;— Ech. flam- mens, Kl., X, A; Encyc, 141, 3;— Ech. variegatus, Kl., X., B, C; Encyc-, 141, 4, 5;—Ech. granulatus, Kl., XI, F; Encyc, 142, 1, 2;— Ech. toreumaticus, K1.,X,D, E, Encyc. 142, 4, 5, &c.; I do not however pretend to answer for all the syno- nymes, or to assert that there are no repetitions. (1) Ech. sinualus,K\., VIII, A; Encyc, 142, 7, 8. (2) Ech. /«cim OxTURis, Rud. Where the posterior part of the body is attenuated in the manner of a thread. O. ciirvula, Rud.j Goetz., VI, 8; Encyc, XXXIII, 5. From one to three inches in length. It inhabits the caecum of the Horse(2). CUCULLANUS. Where the body is round, and most slender posteriorly. The head is obtuse and invested with a sort of hood that is frequently striated; the mouth is round. They have hitherto been found in Fish only. The most com- mon species is that which inhabits the Perch — C. lacustris, Gm. ; Goetz., IX, A, 3j Encyc. XXXI, 6 — and also infests the Pike, Ecc. It is viviparous, about an inch long, as thick as a thread, and of a red colour, owing to the blood with which its intes- tine is usually filled(3). Ophiostoma. The same kind of body as the preceding, but distinguished by a transversely cleft mouth, and consequently furnished with two lips. O. cystidicola, Rud.; Cysiidicola, Fischer, Monog. It is found in the natatory bladder of certain Fishes(4). (1) See Rud., Syn., 13. (2) Add Ox. alataand Ox. ambigua, Rud., Syn., 19. (3) For the other species, see Rud., Hist, II, 102, and Syn., 19. (4) Rud., Hist, II, 117, and Synop., 60. NEMATOIDEA. 353 AscARis, Liii.(l) The Ascarides have a round body, attenuated at each extremity, and a mouth furnished with three fleshy papillse, between which an extremely short tube occasionally projects. This genus is very nu- merous in species which are found in all kinds of animals. Those which have been dissected presented a straight intestinal canal, and the females, by far the greater number, exhibited an ovary Avith two branches, several times the length of the body, opening externally by a single oviduct, near the anterior fourth of the total length of the animal. The males have but a single seminal vessel, also much longer than the body, which communicates with a (sometimes double) penis that protrudes through the anus. The latter opens under the extremity of the tail. Two white threads, one of which extends along the back, and the other along the belly, are considered by Messrs Otto and Cloquet as the nervous system of these animals; two other and thicker threads, one on the right and the other on the left, are considered by some as muscular, and by others as vascular, or even as tracheae. In some, the head is destitute of lateral membranes. The most common species. A. lumbricoides, L., is found without any essential difference in Man, the Horse, Ass, Zebra, Hemiona, Ox and Hog. It has been seen more than fifteen inches in length. Its natural colour is white, and it sometimes multiplies excessively, occasioning disease and death, particularly in children, or when it ascends into the stomach. Other species are furnished with a little membrane on each side of the head. Such is J. vermiculai'is, L. ; Goetz., V, 1 — 6; Encyc. Method., Vers, XXX, pi. X, 1 . Very common in children, and in adults afflicted with certain diseases, in which it causes an insupportable itch- ing at the anus. It is not more than five lines in length, and is thickest anteriorly(2). (1) irKctptc, the name of the small species that is found in Man, is derived from , to leap, to move. (2) For the remaining- species of Ascarides that infest animals, see Rud., Hist., II, 128, et seq. and Synop., p. o7, et seq. Vol. IV.— 2 U 354 ENTOZOA. Strongylus, Mull.(l) Where the body is round, and the anus of the male is enveloped by a sort of bursa, variously shaped, from which issues a little thread that appears to be an organ of generation. These two tast charac- ters are wanting in the female, which has sometimes caused her to be taken for an Ascaris. In some of these Strongyli the mouth is ciliate or dcntated. Such is S. equinus, Gm.j Str. armatus, Rud.j Miill., Zool. Dan., II, xlii; Encyc. Method., XXXVI, 7 — 15. Two inches in length; head hard and spherical, and the mouth surrounded by small, soft spines; bursa of the male trifoliate. Of all the Worms that infest the Horse, this is the most commonj it even pene- trates into the arteries where it occasions aneurisms. It is also found in the Ass and Mule. The mouth of others is merely surrounded by tubercles or papil- lae. Such particularly is the S. gigas, Rud.; Ascaris vis cer alls and dsc. renalis, Gm.; Redi., An. Viv. in An. Viv., pi. VIII and IX j Le Dioctophyme, Collet-Meygret, Journ. de Phys., LV, p. 458. The most vo- luminous of all known intestinal Worms; it is upwards of two or three feet in length, and as thick as the little finger. The most singular circumstance attending this Strongylus is that it is most usually developed in one of the kidneys of various ani- mals, such as the Wolf, Dog, Mink, and even Man, where it lies doubled up, distending that organ, destroying its paren- chyma, and probably occasioning the most excruciating agony to the anim.al in which it resides. It has been occasionally known to pass off with the urine, while yet small. It sometimes inhabits other viscera. Its usual colour is a beautiful red; the mouth is surrounded with six papillse; the intestine is straight and transversely rugose, the ovary simple, three or four times the length of the body, communicating exteriorly by a hole a little distance posterior to the mouth, and, as it appears, by the other extremity with the anus. An extremely attenuated white thread that extends along the abdomen is considered by M. Otto as the nervous system(2). (1) ST^oj^yt/^o?, round. (2) Otto, Magas., of the Soc. Nat. Berl., 1816, p. 225, pi. v. NEMATOIDEA. 355 Naturalists have lately separated from the Ascarides and Strongyli the Spiropoptera, Where the body terminates spirally, and is surrounded by two wings from between which issues the penis(l). One species is said to be occasionally found in the human bladder. Another, the Sp. strumosa, Nitsch, inhabits the Mole. It penetrates into a ring which it forms in the villous coat of the stomach, and attaches itself there by a small tubercle(2). Physaloptera. Where the posterior extremity is provided with a bladder between two little wings, a,nd a tubercle from which the penis originates(3). ScLEROSTOMA, Blainv. Where the mouth is furnished with six small dentated scales. They are found in the Horse and in the Hog. LlORHYNCHUS, Rud. Where the mouth is in the form of a little proboscis(4). Pentastoma, Rud. Where the body is depressed and trenchant on the sides, and the transversal rugae are marked by numerous crenulations. The skin is thin and slight; the head broad and flattened; and the mouth be- neath; on each side of the latter are two small longitudinal clefts (1) Rud., Syn., p. 22. (2) Nitsch, Monog., Gm., Hal. Sax., 1829. (3) Rud., Syn., 29. (4) Rud., Hist., U, 247, ct seq. 356 ENTOZOA. from which issue little hooks. The intestine is straight and the genital vessels are long and tortuous. Both the former and latter open externally at the posterior extremity. Near the mouth are two caeca as in Echinorhynchus. A white thread encircles the mouth and gives off two descending trunks in which I think I have recognized the appearance of a nervous system. This genus connects the Nematoidea with the Parenchymata. One species is known — Teenia lanceole, Chabert; Polystoma taenioides, Rud., Hist., II, xii, 8, \2; Pentastoma teenioides, Id. Syn., 123 — which attains a length of more than six inches. It is found in the frontal sinus of the Horse and Dog(l). This is probably the place for the Prionoderma, Rud. Where the body and intestines are very similar, but where the mouth is at the anterior extremity, simple, and armed with two lit- tle hooks. But one species is known, the Ciicullanus ascaroides, Goetz., pi. viii, f. ii, iii; Rud., Hist., 11, xiij it inhabits the Siluri(2). The following genus, which, when we are furnished with more complete details of its economy, will have to be divided into several genera, we think should be placed after the In- testinal Worms of this order, but as a different family. Lern^a, Lin. Where the internal and external organization of the body is nearly (1) The mouth of the Linguatcl.t., Froelich, is exactly similar to that of this Pentastoma; I consequently presume that they belong- to the same g-enus, altliough I could not examine their intestines on account of their minuteness. Such are the Teenia cuprhw, Gm., or the Potf/fit. dcniiculalum, Rud., Zool. Dan., HI, ex, 4, 5; — Lmguatula scrrafa, Gm.; Pol. serratum, Rud.; Froel., Nat. Forsch., XXIV, iv, 14, 15; the same as the Tetuagula, Bosc, Bullet, des Sc, May 1811, pi. ii, f. 1. These Worms now constitute the genus Pentastoma of Rudolphi, Syn., 123. M. de Blainville prefers the name of Lincuatule. The Foroccphulus crolali, Humb., Obs. Zool., pi. 26, probably belongs to the same genus. (2) These two genera form the order ENTOMOzoAinES Afodes OncnocEpnAiEfi of M. de Blainville NEMATOIDEA. 357 the same as in the Nematoidea; but it is prolonged anteriorly by a corneous neck, at the extremity of which is a mouth variously armed and surrounded, or followed by productions of different forms. This mouth and its appendages are insinuated into the skin of the gills of fishes, and fix the animal there. The Lernea; are also distinguished by two cords, sometimes moderate, and at others very long, or even much doubled, that are pendent from the sides of the tail, and which may possibly be ovaries(l). Lern;ea proper. Where the body is oblong, furnished with a long and slender neck, and a sort of horns round the head. L. branchialis, L.j Encyc. Vers, LXXVIII, 2. The most known speciesj it attacks the Codfish and other Gadi, and is from one to two inches in length. Its mouth is surrounded by three ramous horns, which, as well as the neck, are of a deep brown. Its more inflated body is bent into an S, and the two cords are contorted in a thousand different ways. Its horns be- come rooted, as it were, in the gills of fishes.* Another, the L. ocularis^ Cuv., fastens itself to the eyes of Herrings and other fishes; its horns are simple and short, two larger and two smaller; the body is slender, and its cords long and not doubled(2). L. multicorniSy. Cuv., is another with very numerous, small, and unequal horns, found on the gills of a Serranus in the East Indies. In another group, (1) M. Surrirey found ova in these cords of a Lernsea, which (ova) appeared to him to contain an animal, analogous to one of the Crustacea, and very different from the Lernjea itself. This fact, added to the observations of Messrs Audouin and Milne Edwards, relative to the Nicothoe astaci, has inclined those naturalists to the opinion that most of these Lernxx may be Crustacea that have become mon- strous subsequent to being fixed, and that the males remain free, which, accord- ing to them, explains the circumstance of our being able to find females only — Ann. des Sc. Nat., IX, 345, pi. xlix. Before this idea can be received as definitive, we must be able to find these males. (2) Add L. cyprinacea, l,.^ Faun. Suec, 1st edit., fig. 12S2; Encyc, Vers. LXXVIII, &,—L. surrircnsis, Blainv.;— L. htx,lievm., Nat. l-'orsch., XIX, 1, 6? — L. cyclopterina. This group is called Lehneoceres by M. de Blainville. 358 ENTOZOA. Pennella, Oken, The head is inflated, the nape furnished with two small horns, and the neck corneous^ the body is long, transversely rugose, and pro- vided posteriorly with little filaments arranged like the laminae of a feather. The two very long filaments arise from the commencement of this plumous portion. P. filosa; Pennatulajilosa, Gmel.; Boccone, Mus., 286; Ellis, Phil. Trans., LXIII, xx, 15. From seven to eight inches in length; it penetrates into the flesh of the Xiphias, Thynnus, and Orthagoriscus, tormenting them horribly. It is found in the Mediterranean(l). In a third group, Sphyrion, Cuv. The head is widened on each side like a hammer, and the mouth is furnished with hooks; the neck is slender, and followed by a de- pressed and cordiform body, which, besides the two long cords, is provided with a thick bundle of hairs(2). In a fourth, Anchorella, Cuv. The animal is only fixed to the gills by a single production, which originates underneath the body, and is directed posteriorly(3). In a fifth. Brachiella, Cuv. We observe two prominences somewhat similar to two arms, which unite in one corneous body, by which the animal fastens itself to the gills(4). (1) Add Lermea cirrhosa, la Martin., Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1787, ii, 6; — Pen- nella diodontis, Chamiss., and Eisenhardt, Act. Nat. Cur., pars II, pi. xxiv, f. 3. (2) The Chondracanthe lisse, Quoy and Gaym., Voy. de Freyc'm., Zool. pi. LXXXVI, f. 10. (3) Lemaca adunca, Stroem., Sondmoer., pl.i, f. 7, 8; common on several Gadi. (4) Brachiella thynni, Cuv. R^gn. Anim., pi. xv, f. 5;—Lemxa sdmonea, Gisler; NEMATOIDEA, 359 In a sixth, Clavella, Oken, We find none of these appendages, the animal merely fastening itself by the mouth(l). In these three last groups the hooks of the mouth are well marked; their strings are but slightly elongated, and sometimes the posterior portion of the body is provided with other appendages. In consequence of a recent examination, I place here the Chondracanthus, Laroch. Where the mouth is also furnished with hooks, and the sides of the body with appendages, so extremely various as to form and num- ber, that in process of time we shall have to subdivide them. Thus, in some, we observe on each side two sorts of arms more or less elongated(2). In others there are several pairs partly forked(3), or even more ram^ous(4). Some again have a slender neck, and a wide body slashed on the edges(5). Act. Suec, 1751, and Encyc. Method., Vers, pi. LXXVIU, f. 13, 18;— Z. Pemet- tiana, Blainv. ; Pernetti, Voy. aux Malouines, I, pi. i, f. 5, 6 — two badly fig-ured species. The L. huchmis, Schrank., Trav. in Bav. pi. I, f. A, D, is still worse. There are several others. I think that this and the preceding group will re-enter the LERUEOMrziE, Blainv., which in that case must be differently defined. (1) Lemxa uncinata, Miill., Zool. Dan., I, xxxiii, 2; — L. clavata, Id., lb., i. These Clavellje of Oken form the Lernjea proper of M. de Blainville. (2) Lemsea radiata, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXIII, 4; — L. gobina. Id., lb., 3. The first is the type of the genus Anones, Oken. (3) Lernxa cornuta. Id-, lb., 6, and several new species. (4) Chondracanthus zei, Laroche, Bullet, des Sc, May 1811, pi. 2, f 2. (5) Lemxa iriglse, Blainv., Diet, des Sc. Nat., xxvi, p. 325; Cuv. Hegn. Anim., pi. XV. N.B. M. de Blainville arranges my Chondracanthi in his genera Leiuteentome, Lehnacantue and LERNANXunoPE. N.B. The Lemsea pedoralis, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXIII, f. 1, is a Calygus, and the L. asellina, It. West. Goth., Ill, 4, also seems to be one of the same, but dis- figured. 360 ENTOZOA. At the end of this order I also place an animal which ap- proaches it in several respects, but which may one day serve as the type of a new one. It forms a genus which I have named Nemertes, Cuv. It is an extremely soft and elongated worm, smooth, slender, flat- tened and terminated at one extremity by a blunt point, pierced by a hole; the other end, by which it fastens to its prey, is widened and very open. Its intestine traverses the whole length of the body. A second canal, probably connected with the process of generation, serpentines along its parietes and terminates in a tubercle on the margin of the wide opening. Messrs d'Orbigny and de Blainville, who saw the animal while alive, assure us that the wide aperture is its mouth. N. Borlassi, Cuv.j Borl., Cornw., XXVI, 12, is more than four feet in length. It remains buried in the sand, and, it is said, attacks the Anomiae which it sucks in their shell(l). In the vicinity of Nemertes should probably be placed the TuBULARiA, Renieri, Equally large and extremely elongated, but furnished with a small mouth opening under the anterior extremity. Ophiocephalus, Quoy and Gaym. With the same form but the extremity of the mouth cleft. Cerebratula, Renieri. Which seems only to differ in the greater shortness of the body(2). (1) For this singular worm, which is mentioned by Borlasse only, I am indebted to M. Dumeril who found it near Brest. It is the genus Borlasia of Oken; M. Sowerby had previously called it Linecs. (2) We have neither seen the Tubularia nor Cerebratula. The names of Tu- bulai'ia and Ophiocephalus, being already applied to other genera, cannot subsist. PARENCHYMATA. 361 ORDER II. PARENCHYMATA. The second order of the Entozoa comprises those species in which the body is filled with a cellular substance or even with a continuous parenchyma, the only alimentary organ it contains being ramified canals, which distribute nourishment to its different points, and which, in most of them, originate from suckers visible externally. The ovaries are also envel- oped in this parenchyma or that cellulosity. There is no ab- dominal cavity, nor intestine properly so called ; the anus is wanting, and if we except some equivocal vestiges in the first families, there is nothing to be found which bears a resem- blance to nerves. We may divide this order into four families. FAMILY I. ACANTHOCEPHALA. The Parenchymata of this family attach themselves to the intestines by a prominence armed with recurved spines, which also appears to act as a proboscis. They form the sin- gle genus ECHINORHYNCHUS, Gm. Where the body is round, sometimes elongated, and sometimes in the form of a sac, provided anteriorly with a prominence in the Vol. IV.— 2 V 362 ENTOZOA. form of a proboscis armed with little hooks bent posteriorly, and sus- ceptible of being retracted or protruded by the action of particular muscles. At its extremity we sometimes observe a papilla or pore Avhich may be an organ of absorption, but it is certain that if the animal be plunged into water it becomes universally distended, and absorbs that liquid through the whole surface, on which it is thought we can discover a network of absorbent vessels. No other parts that can be compared to intestines are visible internally, than two slightly elongated caeca attached to the base of the tubiform promi- nence; a vessel extends throughout its length on each side. A thread that runs along the inferior face of the animal is considered by M. de Blainville as its nervous system; but neither Rudolphi nor Cloquet coincide with him. Certain species have a distinct ovi- duct; in others the ova are disseminated throughout the cellulosity or parenchyma of the body. The males are provided with a little bladder at the end of the tail, and very distinct internal vesiculae seminales. We may believe that they fecundate the ova after they are extruded. These worms cling to the intestines by means of their proboscis, and frequently penetrate through them, so that individuals are some- times found in the thickness of their tunics, and even in the abdo- men, adhering to their external parietes. E. gigas, Gm.; Goetz., X, 1—6; Encyc. XXXVII, 2—7. The largest species known; it inhabits the intestines of the Hog and Wild Boar, where the females attain a length of fifteen inche3(l). Certain species, in addition to the prickles on their proboscis, are armed with them in some other part of the body. HiERUCA, Gm. Only differing from Echinorhynchus in the prominence, which is reduced to a single crown of spines, terminated by double hooks. H. muris, Gm. ; Echinorhynchus hxruca, Rud.; Goetz., IX, B., 12; Encyc, Vers, XXXVII, 1(2). It inhabits the liver of Rats. (1) For the other species, see Rud., Hist. II, 251, and Syn., p. 63. (2) Id.,Ib.,292, etseq. PARENCHYMATA. 363 FAMILY II. TREMADOTEA, Rud. Our second family comprises those which are furnished un- derneath the body, or at its extremity, with organs resembling cupping-glasses, by which they adhere to the viscera. They may all be united in one genus, or the Fasciola, Lin. Which may be subdivided in the following manner, according to the number and position of their organs of adhesion. Festucaria, Schr. — Monostoma, Zed. Where there is but one of those organs, sometimes at the anterior extremity and sometimes underneath the same end. Found in vari- ous Birds and Fishes(l). Strigea, Abild. — Amphistoma, Rud. Where there is a cup at each extremity. Found in various Quad- rupeds, Birds, &c.(2) To this subgenus we must probably approximate the (1) Rud., Hist., II, p. 325, and Syn. 82; the Hypostoma, Blainv., are a division of the same, with a depressed body, and cups placed under the anterior extremity. Van Hasselt and Kuhl have discovered two new species in tlie Chelonia midas. Bullet, of F^russ.,1824, vol. II, p. 311. (2) Rud., Hist, p. 340, and Syn., p. 87. 364 ENTOZOA. CARYOPHyLL.EUS, Bl. Where the head is dilated, fringed and furnished underneath with a bilabiate sucker, not easily perceived. A second and similar sucker has been occasionally seen underneath the tail. One species is known, which inhabits various fresh-water Fishes, and particularly the Bream(l). DisTOMA, Retz and Zed. Where there is a sucker at the anterior extremity of the mouth, and a cup, a little posterior to it, on the venter. The species are very numerous, and some are found even in the plaited membrane of the eyes of certain Birds. Others, however, appear to inhabit fresh and salt water. The most celebrated is D. hepatica; Fasciola hepatica, L.; Schoeff., Monog., copied Encyc, Vers, pi. Ixxx, 1 — 11. It is very common in the hepa- tic vessels of Sheep, but is also found in those of various other Ruminantia, and of the Hog, Horse, and even of Man. Its form is that of a small oval leaf, pointed posteriorly, with a narrowed portion anteriorly, at the end of which is the first sucker, which communicates with a sort of esophagus, from which arise canals that ramify throughout the body, conveying the bile on which this animal feeds. Behind the sucker is a little retractile tenta- culum, which is the penis, and posterior to that, the second sucker; extremely flexuous vcsiculoe seminales fill up the centres of the leaf. The ovary, which is found in every individual, is set in the intervals of the intestines, and the ova issue through a flexuous canal that opens exteriorly by a small hole by the side of the penis. These animals enjoy a mutual coitus. The species that infest Sheep become greatly multiplied when they graze in low and wet grounds, rendering them dropsical, and finally killing them(2). M. Rudolphi, under the name of Echinostoma, makes a division (1) Id., Hist., pars II, 9, and Syn., p. 127. (2) For the other species, see Rud., Hist., II, pars I, p. 357, and Syn. , 92. For their organization, see Observatloncs Anat. de Disfomate hepafico et lanccolatn of Ed. Mehli.s, Gotting., 1825, in folio. PARENCIIYMATA. 365 of those species which have a slight tubercle or swelling, anteriorly ai'ined with hooks(l). ^ HOLOSTOMA, Nitz. Where one half of the body is concave, and so arranged as to act altogether like a cup. Their orifices appear to be similar to those of Distoma. They inhabit certain Birds. One species is found in the Fox. In POLYSTOMA, Zed., Or rather Hexastoma, the body is depressed, smooth, and furnish- ed with six cups arranged in a transverse line, under the posterior margin. The mouth appears to be at the opposite extremity. They have been found in the urinary bladder of Frogs, in the ovary of Woman, on the branchiae of some Fishes(2), and in the nasal cavity of certain Tortoises. Cyclocotyle, Otto. Where there are eight cups forming an almost complete circle, un- der the hind part of the body, which is broadj there is a small pro- boscis anteriorly. C. belone, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur. XI, part II, pi. xli, f. 2. The only species knownj it is very small, and was taken on the back of the Belone vulgaris. There is another subgenus that approximates to Fasciola, which I have named Tristoma, Cuv. The body forms a broad and flat disk; on the posterior part of its inferior surface is a large cartilaginous sucker which is only con- (1) The genus EcHiirosTOMA of Blainville. (2) Polyst.integerrirnujn, Rud., pi. vi, 1 — 6, genus Hexathiredia, Trentler; — P. pingukola; — P. ihynni, Lsiroche, Nouv. Bull, de Sc, May 1811, pi. ii, f. 3, genus Hexacottle of Blainville; — Pol. m/Jas, Kuhl and Van Hasselt, Allg. Koust. en Latterbode, No. 6, and the Bullet, des Sc. Nat. de Feniss., 1824, vol. II, p. 310. 366 ENTOZOA. nected with the body by a short pedicle, and under its anterior mar- gin are two small ones, between which, and somewhat posteriorly, is the mouth. A circular ramified vessel, the nature of which it is dif- ficult to determine, is observable in the parenchyma of the body. T. coccmewn, Cuv., a species more than an inch wide, and of a bright red colour, that attaches itself to the branchiae of various fishes of the Mediterranean, such as the Orthagoriscus, Xiphias, &c.(l) One of the most extraordinary genera of this family is the Hectocotyle, Cuv. Long worms, thickest and compressed at the anterior extremity, in which is the mouth, whose inferior surface is completely covered with numerous suckers arranged in pairs, to the number of sixty or a hundred? there is a sac on the posterior extremity with the folds of the oviduct. H. ociopodis, Cuv., Ann. des Sc. Nat., XVIII, pi. xi. From four to five inches -long, and with a hundred and four suckers or cupsj it lives on the Octopus rugosus — Sepia rugosa, Bosc — and penetrates into its flesh. The Mediterranean. H. orgonaictse; TrichocepJialus acetabularis^ Delle Chiaie Mem., p. ii, pi. 16, f. 1, 2. Smaller and with but seventy suckers. It lives on the Argonaut. Here perhaps should come the genus ASPIDOGASTER, BjEr. Where the venter is furnished with a lamina excavated by four ranges of fossulae. A. conchicola, Baer., Ac. Nat. Cur. XIII, p. ii, pi. xxviii. It is very small and lives on Muscles. (1) Lamartiniere found a similar but grey one on a Diodon near Nootka-Sound. It formed the genus Caspala, Bosc.Nouv. Bullet. desSc, 1811,andthat of Phtl- xiNE, Oken, Zool., pi. x. See Journ. de Phys., Sept. 1787, pi. ii, f. 4, 5. We may unite to it the Tristoma elongatum, Nitzsch, or Nitschia, Bar. ^ Ac. Nat. Cur., XIII, pars II, tab. XXXII, f. 1—5. The Axixe of the Belone, Abild., Soc. Nat. Hist. Copenh., Ill, p. 2, pi. vi, f. 3, appears to be a Tristoma, with an extremely elon- gated body, very large posterior suckers, and very small anterior ones. PARENCIIYMATA. 367 I cannot help thinking that we should also approximate to Fasciola most of the animals contained in the genus Planaria, Mull.(l) Although ihey do not inhabit other animals, but merely live in salt or fresh water. Their body is depressed, parenchymatous, and without a distinct abdominal cavity. The oral orifice, placed under the middle of the body, or more posteriorly, and dilated into a little proboscis, leads, as in Fasciola, to an intestine whose numerous ramifications are formed in the thickness of the body. A vascular network occupies the sides, and behind the alimentary orifice is a double system of genital organs. They also enjoy a reciprocal coitus. Small black points are observable, which probably are eyes. These animals are extremely voracious, and do not even spare their own species. They not only multiply in the ordinary man- ner, but are reproduced with great facility by division. They even experience spontaneous divisions. Several species inhabit the fresh waters in France(2). Others, and larger ones, are very abundant on the sea-coast of the same country(3). The surface of some seems pilose(4). Several are furnished anteriorly with two tentacula(5). M. Duges separates from them the Prostoma, Where the anterior extremity is provided with an orifice, and the posterior with another. (1) At the period of my first edition, it was by conjecture only that I placed the genus Planaria here, having no sufficient anatomical data to give me an idea of its natural affinities. Since then, the observations of MM. R. Johnson, Phil. Trans., Dallyell, Monog., Baer. , Ac. Nat. Cur., XIII, Duges, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, and those made by myself, appear to confirm this classification, which has been adopted by M. de Lamarck. (2) Planaria ladea, Zool. Dan., CIX, 1, 2,— PL nigra, lb., 3, 4, and the other species described by M. Duges, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, pi. iv. We find in Gmelin the long catalogue of this genus, which Midler particularly has enriched; part of this savant's figures are copied in the Encyc. Methodique. (3) PI- auraniiaca, Cuv. (4) PL brocchii, Risso. (5) PL cornuta, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXII, 5, 7- Some of them are formed by tearing the tentacula, under the eye of the spectator. The Planocercs, Blainv., belong to this division. 368 ENTOZOA. Derostoma. Where the oral orifice is underneath but nearer to the anterior ex- tremity. It is to the first that I approximate the Phjenicurus, Rud., or Vertumnus, Otto, in which there is but one orifice at the anterior extremity. But one species is known — V. thethidicola^ Otto. Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, part II, pi. xli, f. 2— a parasite of the Thethys fim- bria; it is marbled, and frequently has a forked tail so shaped by being torn(l). FAMILY III. T^NIOIDEA. In our third family of parenchymatous Intestinal Worms, we place all those species in which the head is provided with two or four suckers placed around its middle, which is itself sometimes marked with a pore, and sometimes furnished with a little proboscis, naked or armed with spines. Sometimes there are four little trunks thus armed. The most numerous genus is TAENIA, Lin. The body of the Tape-worm is often excessively elongated, flat, com- posed of joints more or less distinctly marked, and narrowed ante- riorly, where we generally find a square head hollowed by four small suckers. Observers have thought that they could perceive canals which (1) For its anatomy, see Dclle Chiaic, Memor. , I, pi. ii, f. 9, 5. i'AHENCHYMATA. 369 arose from these suckers, and crept along the margin of the joints of the body. Each of the latter has one or two pores differently- situated, according to the species, which appear to be the orifices of ovaries that are placed in the thickness of the joints, where they are sometimes simple, and at others ramous. The Taeniae are among the most cruel enemies of the animals in which they are developed, and which are apparently exhausted by them. In some, there is no projecting part in the four suckers. Such in Man is the T. lala,Rud.', T. vulgaris, Gm.-, Goctz., XLI, 5 — 9. (The Common Tape-worm.) The joints are broad, short, and fur- nished with a double pore in the middle of each side. It is very frequently twenty feet in length, and it has been found upwards of a hundred. The large ones are nearly an inch wide, but the head and anterior portion of the body are always very slender. This species is extremely injurious and tenacious. The most violent remedies frequently fail to expel it. In others, the prominence between the suckers is armed with little radiating points. Such is the T. solium, L.J Goetz., XXI, 1 — 7; Encyc, XL, 15 — 22, and XLI, 1 — 7; Ver solitaire of the French. Its joints, the ante- rior ones excepted, are longer than they are wide, and have the pore placed alternately on one of their edges. It is usually from four to ten feet in length, but much larger ones are sometimes met with. The vulgar idea that but one of these animals is found at a time in the same individual is very far from being true. Its detached joints are styled cucurbitini. It is one of the most dangerous of the intestinal worms and the most diffi- cult to expel(l). From these ordinary Taenise, on account of the form of their head, are distinguished the Tricuspidaria, Rud. Now called Trianophora by the same author, where the head, di- vided as it were into two lips or lobes, instead of suckers, has two tri-pointed spinuli or stings, on each side. (1) For the other species, see Rud., Hist., II, 77, and Syn., 144. Vol. IV.— 2 W 370 ENTOZOA. But a single species is known, the Teenia nodulosuj Gm.; Gcetz., XXXIV, 5, 6j Encyc, XLIX, 12—15. It inhabits va- rious fishes, the Pike, Perch, 8cc.(l) BOTHRYOCEPHALUS, Rud. Where the only suckers possessed by the head are two longitudinal fossulae placed opposite to each other. They are found in different Fishes and in certain Birds(2). From the Bothryocephali themselves should be distin- guished the DiBOTHRYORHYNCHUS, Blainv. Where the summit of the head is provided with two little trunks or tentacula bristled with hooks. But a single species is known; it has a short body and inha- bits the Lepidopus, Blainv., App. ad Brems., pi. ii, f. 8. Floriceps, Cuv. Where there are four little trunks or tentacula armed with re- curved spines by means of which they penetrate into the viscera. Certain species— Rhynchobothrium, Blainv.— have a long, arti- culated body destitute of a bladder. One species is common in the Rsiys—Bothryocephalus corol- latus, Rud., IX, 12— that is some inches in length. Its head is the exact resemblance of a flower. In others again-FLOuioEPS proper(3)— the body is terminated by a bladder into which it withdraws and is concealed. (1) Rud., Hist., II, part II, 32, and Synop., 135. ,, , (2) Rud., Hist., II, p. ii, 37, and El., 136. For the genus Bothryocephalus and its subdivisions, see the Zoological Frasmcnis of F. S. Lcuckardt, No. 1, Helm- stjedt, 1819 Kdt,l«19. . ,_ (3) M. Rudolplii has changed this name to Antuockpualus, LI., 177. PARENCIIYMATA. 371 Tetrarhynchus, Ru(1. The Tetrarhynchi merely appear to be Floriceps naturally reduced to the head and two joints, instead of having an elongated and pluri- articulated body. T. lingualis^ Cuv. Very common in the tongue of the Tur- bot, and of several other fishes(l). Tentacularia, Bosc. Only differ in consequence of the tentacula being unarmed. Naturalists have also distinguished from the ordinary TsenijE those, which, with a similar head, that is one with four suckers, have the body terminated posteriorly by a bladder. Their joints are not as distinctly marked as in the prece- ding ones. The genus •» Cysticercus, Rud. Vulgarly termed Hydatids, is composed of those in which the blad- der supports but a single body and one head. They are particularly developed in the meml)ranes and cellulosity of animals. C. glohosus; Taenia ferarum, T. caprina, T. ovi/Ia, T. verveci- na, T. bovina, T, apri, T. globosa, Gm.; Goetz., XXII, A. B; Encyc, XXXIX, 1, 5. This species is found in a great num- ber of Quadrupeds, the Ruminantiu especially. C. pisiformis; Tcenia cordata, T.pisiformis, T. utricularis^ Gm.; Goetz., XVIII, A, B; Encyc, XXXIX, 6, 8. Very common in the Hare and Rabbit. C. ceUulosx; Teenia cellulose, T. Jinna, Gm.; Blumenb., Abb., fascic. IV, pi. 39. This species is the most celebrated of the whole number, and lives between the fibres of the mus- cles of the Hog, producing the disease called measles. It is small, and multiplies prodigiously in this disgusting disease, penetrating into the heart, eyes, &c. Similar animals have, it (1) For this genus, see Rud., Hist., II, 318, and Syn., 129. 372 ENTOZOA. appears, been observed in certain Monkeys and even in Man, but theyare said to be never found in the Wild Boar(l). The AcRosTOMA, Le Sauvage, Ann. des Sc. Nat., is closely allied to this genus. The animal inhabits the amnios of the Cow. CcENURUS, Rud. Here we find several bodies and heads adhering to the same bladder. C. cerebralis; Teenia cerebralis, Gm.; Goetz., XX, A, B; Encyc, XL, 1 — 8. This celebrated species is developed in the brain of Sheep, destroys a portion of its substance, and pro- duces a disease called the Staggers (tournis), because it compels them to turn on that side as if affected with vertigo. The same species has been observed in the Ox and other Ruminantia, where it produces similar effects. Its bladder is sometimes as large as an egg, and its parietes are thin, fibrous, and exhibit evident contractions. The little worms are hardly half a line in length and re-enter the bladder by contraction(2). SCOLEX, Mull. Where the body is round, pointed behind, extremely contractile, and terminated before by a sort of variable head, round which are two or four suckers, sometimes resembling ears or ligulae. Those that are known are very small and inhabit fishes(3). I have seen a large one, S. gigas, Cuv.j Gymnorhynchus reptans, Rud., Syn., 129, which penetrates into the flesh of the Spams raii, L. The middle of its body is inflated into a bladder, which, during the life of the animal, alternately widens and contracts in the middle. (1) For the remaining' species, see Rud., Ent., II, p. ii, p. 215, and El., 179. (2) Here should probably come the genus EcniNicoccus, Rud., II, p. ii, 247, but I have not seen it, and have no idea of it sufficiently clear to enable me to class it. (3) See Rud., Hist. II, p. 3, and Syn., 128. PARENCHYMATA. FAMILY IV. 373 CESTOIDEA. The fourth family comprises those which are destitute of external suckers. But one genus is known. LiGULA, Bloch. Of all the Entozoa, these appear to be the most simply organized. Their body resembles a long ribandj it is flat, obtuse before, marked •with a longitudinal stria, and finely striated transversely. No ex- ternal organ whatever is perceptible, and internally we find nothing but the ova, variously distributed in the length of the parenchyma. They inhabit the abdomen of certain Birds, and particularly of various fresh-water Fishes, enveloping and constricting their intes- tines to such a degree as to destroy them. At certain periods they even perforate the parietes of their abdomen to leave it. One of them, L. abdominalisy Gm.j L. cingiilum, Rud.; Goetz,,, XVI, 4 — 6, inhabits the Bream(l). In some parts of Italy these worms are considered agreeable food. (1) For the others, see Rud., Hist., II, p. II, p. 12, and Syn., 132. N.B. In the intestines of Seals, and of Birds that prey on Fishes, we find Worms very similar to the Ligulse, but with genital organs, and even a head analogous to that of the Bothryocephali. M. Rudolphi supposes that these Worms of Birds are the same as the Ligulae of Fishes, which can only acquire their full development after they have passed from the abdomen of the latter hito tlie intestines of the former. 374 ACALEPIIA. CLASS III. ACALEPHA. Our third class comprises Zoopliyta which swim in the waters of the ocean, and in whose organization we can still perceive vessels, which, it is true, are generally mere pro- ductions of the intestines excavated in the parenchyma of the body. ORDER I. SIMPLICIA. The simple Acalepha float and swim in the ocean by the alternate contractions and dilatations of their body, although their substance is gelatinous and without any apparent fibres. The species of vessels observed in some of them arc hollowed out of their gelatinous substance ; they frequently and evi- dently originate from the stomach, and do not occasion a true circulation. Medusa, Lin. The Medusae arc furnished superiorly with a disk more or less SIMPLICIA. 375 convex, resembling the head of a mushroom, and called the tcmbella. Its contractions and dilatations assist the locomotion of the animal. The edges of this umbella, as well as the mouth, or the suckers more or less prolonged into pedicles which supply the want of it, in the middle of the inferior surface, are furnished with tentacula of various forms and very different sizes. These various degrees of complica- tion have given rise to numerous divisions(l). We will designate by the general name of Medusa, Or Medusa proper, those which have a true mouth in the middle of the inferior surface, either simply open at the surface or pro- longed into a pedicle. Under the name of -iEqUOREA, We may reunite those in which this mouth is simple and not prolonged, nor furnished with arms. When there are no tentacula round the umbella they constitute the Phorcynia of Lamarck(2). When the circumference of the umbella is furnished with tentacu- la we have the -(EquoREA proper— -/Equorea of Peron — one of the most numerous of all the subgenera, particularly in the seas of hot climates(3). Certain species are remarkable for having their inferior surface (1) For this genus, see the Prodromus of Peron and Lesueur, Ann. du Mas., XIV, and XV; it is well to remember that their genera are frequently founded on bad figures, such as those of Baster and Borlasse and without having seen the animals; and that they hnvf> increnspr) the nnmher of species beyond all bounds. (2) The Phorcini and Eulimcnes of Peron. (3) Medusa seguorca, Gm.; Forsk., XXXI; Encyc, Vers, XCV, Ij .^quorea mesonema, Peron; Forsk., XXVIII, B; — Med. mucilaginosa, Chamiss., andPlisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, part I, pi. xxx, f. 2, and the species engraved by M. Lesueur and indicated by P^ron, Ann. du Mus., XV, and by M. de Lamarck, Hist., des Anim. sans vert., II, 498, et seq. It is to be regretted that these plates are not to be purchased. I also add to them the Pegasia, and Melitea of Peron. 376 ACALEPllA. J- covered with laminae, and others — Foveolia, Peron — for little foss ulae, ^vhich are placed round the circumference of the umbella(l). We might also unite under the name of Pelagia, Those in which the mouth is prolonged into a peduncle or is di- vided into arms(2). In all these subgenera there are no lateral cavities, but in a much greater number of these Medusae with a simple mouth, we find, in the thickness of the umbclla, four organs formed of a plaited mem- brane, which at certain seasons are filled with an opaque substance, and which appear to be ovaries. They are usually placed in as many cavities opening on the inferior surface, or on the sides of the pedicle, and which have been erroneously (in my opinion) taken for mouths, because little animals are sometimes entangled in them(3). Others consider them as organs of respiration(4), but that function is most probably exercised by the edges of the umbella. The teu- tacula, whether situated on the margin of the umbella or round the mouth, vary, not only according to the species, but the age of the animal(5). We will unite, under the name of Cyan^a, Cuv. All the Medusae with a central mouth and four lateral ovaries. C.aurita; Medusa aurita, L.; Miill., Zool. Dan. LXXVI, and LXVII. One of the most commonly disseminated species, ac- quiring Avith age four long arms; the whole circumference of its umbella is finely ciliatedj reddish branching vessels proceed from the stomach to its circumference. In the C. chi-ysaora; Med. chrysaora, Cuv., the edges are furnished with long tentacula or fulvous or brown lines or spots arranged (1) Medusa molUcina, Forsk., XXXIII, C; Encyc, XCV, 1, 2; — Medusa perla, the genus Mzlicertk, Peron. (2) Pelagia panopyra, P^ron, Voy. aux Torres Aust., XXXI, 2; the Callirhoe and EvAGORA, Per., should also be united to it. (3) This opinion of Baster and Miiller induced Peron to divide a portion of these Medusae into Monostoma and Polystoma. (4) Eisenh., on the Rhisostoma, &.c. (5) See MiUl., Zool. Dan., II, p. 51. SIMPLlCiA. 377 in radii on its convexity. This species also is extremely com- mon, and varies greatly as to the spots(l). We have given the general name of Rhizostoma to that portion of the great genus Medusa which comprises species that have no mouth opening in the centre, and that appear to live by the suction exercised by their pedicles or tentacula. They have four or more ovaries. Rhizostoma, proper. Includes those which are furnished with a central pedicle more or less ramified according to the species. The vessels arising from the small ramifications of the pedicles unite in a cavity of its base, whence branches proceed to all parts of the umbella. The most common species is the Rhizostome bleu, Cuv., Journ. de Phys., XLIX, p. 436; Reaum., Ac. des Sc, 1710, pi. XI, f. 27, 28. It is found along the French coast at low water, and its umbella is sometimes almost two feet in width. Its pedicle is divided into four pairs of arms almost infinitely forked and dentated, each one being furnished at base with two auricles that are also dentated; a fine network of vessels extends round the umbella in the thickness of its margin(2). { 1) Most of the Chrysaora of P^ron are mere varieties of this species. — Add Aurelia crenata, Chamiss., and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X., p. I, pi. xxix. Besides the Chrysaora, we refer to this genus the Aurelia, Cxanea, Obelia and Oc%xsik of Peron: we also include in it Medusa hemispherica, Miill., VII, 5; Encyc, 93, 8, 11; — M. cymhaloides, Slaber., Encyc, lb., 2 — 4, if we may trust to the characters of such small individuals; — Callirhoe basteriana. Per.; Baster, Op. Subs., II, v, 2, 3; Encyc, XCIV, 4, 5;— the Cyan^e bleu, V€v.; Diquemare, Journ. de Phys., 1784, Dec. I;— the species or varieties figured, but rudely, by Borlasse, Nat. Hist, of Cornw., pi. xxv, f. 7 — 12, which are referable to our Chrysaora, and to which should be approximated the Med. hysocella, Gm.;— AT. tyrrhem, Gm., &c. (2) It is the Pulmo marinus, Mathiol., Aldrov., Zooph., hb., IV, p. 575, the Medusa pulmo, Gm., Macri, Polm. Mar., I, B; Borlasse, XXV, 15. See Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, part II, p. 377. The Potta marina, Aldrov., lb., p. 576, is perhaps another species. I suspect that the Ephira, Per., — Medusa simplex, Pennant; Borlasse, Cornw., XXV, 13, 14 — is merely a Rhizostoma deprived of its pedicle. The Medusa pileaia, Forsk., of which Peron makes an Oceania, has the ramous pedicle of Rhizostoma proper, but enclosed under a campanulate umbella, fur- nished at the margin with tentacula- Vol. IV.— 2 X 378 ACALEPHA. According to the observations of Messrs Audouin and Milne Edwards, these Medusae live in society, or at least are always met with collected in great numbers and swimming in the same direction with their body inclined obliquely. The Cephe^, Per., are only distinguished from the other Rhiz.os- toma by having filaments intermixed with the dentations of the pedi- cle(l). The Cassiope^ have no pedicle, properly so called; their (usually eight) arms, which are sometimes ramous, arise directly from the inferior surface(2). In other species, without a central mouth, we find none of those numerous ramifications in the pedicle, nor open cavities for lodging the ovaries. They might be united under the name of ASTOMA. Some however — Lymnorea and Favonia, Per. — still have a large pedicle furnished on each side with fibrous filaments which may act as suckers. Others — Geryonia, proper, P6r. — are even destitute of these filaments, but have an infundibuliform membrane at the extremity of the pedicle, from the bottom of which vessels seem to arise that ascend into the pedicle and spread out through the umbella. One of them is found in the Mediterranean, the Med. proboa- ddalis, Forsk., XXXVI, 1(3). Orithyia, Per. Where that membrane is wantmg(4). (1) Medusa cephsea, Forsk., XXIX; Encyc, XCII, 3, 4,;— Med. octostyla. Id., XXXj Encyc, lb., 4;— Med. ocellata, Modeer., Nov. Act. Holm., 1791. (2) Med. frondosa. Pall., Spic, X, ii, 1, 3; — Med. octopus, Gm.; Borlasse, XXV, 16j 17-,— Med. andromeda, Forsk., XXXI? — Med. corona. Id., p. \07\—Rhizostoma kptopus, Chamiss. and Eisenhardt, Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. I, pi. xxviii, f. 1? — Cass, borbonica, Delle Chiaie, Mem., I, tab. 3, 4. (3) Add Dian^e Gabert, Zool, Freycin., pi. 84, f. 2; Geryonia tetraphylla, Cha- miss. and Eisenh., loc. cit. f. 2. (4) Medusa minima, Baster, Op. Subs., l\\—DianSe duhaul, Zool., Freycin., pi. 84, f. 3, which is the Geryonie din^me, V€v. It is possible that mutilated Geryonix (which are often in that condition) may have been taken for Orythyiae. SIMPLICIA. 379 Berenix, Per.(l) Where there is no pedicle whatever, but where the inferior sur- face appears to be provided with little suckers along the track of the vessels(2). EuDORA, Per. Where no' * ^suckers are visible, but where the two surfaces are smooth ana /ithout any apparent organs. One species is found in the Mediterranean — Eudora monela, Cuv. — about the size of a five-franc piece, and so called by the people. When these simple animals become more concave, their inferior surface becomes an interior one and may be considered as a true stomach. They form the - Carybdea, P^r. Those, in which no traces of vessels can be perceived internally, only differ from Hydra in size. We should separate from the Medusae, certain genera united with them by Linnaeus from insufficient affinities. Beroe, Mull. Where the oval or globular body is furnished with salient ribs covered with filaments or a sort of lace, extending from one pole to the other, and in which ramifications of vessels are perceptible and a kind of motion resembling that of a fluid. The mouth is at one extremity^ in those that have been examined they lead into a sto- mach that occupies the axis of the body, and on the sides of which are two organs probably analogous to those we have styled ovaries in the Medusae. Such is the B.pileus; Medusa pileiis, Gm.; Baster, I, III, xiv, 6,7; Encyc. (1) Cuvieria carisochroma. Per., Voy. aux Terres Aust., XXX, 2. (2) Medusa marsupialis, Gm , Plancus, Conch, Min. Not., IV, 5; — Carybdea periphr/l/a, Peron. 380 ACALEPHA. XC, 3, 4. Body spherical and with eight ribsj two ciliated tentacula susceptible of great elongation issuing from its infe- rior extremity( 1). It is very common in northern seas, and even in the British channel; the Whale is said to feed on it(2). Naturalists have referred to the same genus, simple species — Idya, Oken — which are merely in the form of a sac furnished with ciliated ribs and open at both ends(3). Some — DoLioLUM, Otto^are even destitute of ribs, their form re- sembling that of a barrel without a bottom(4"^v* The Callianir^, Per. only seem to differ i» Beroe by having much more projecting ribs united in pairs forming .wo species of wings. Their internal organization is not yet well known(5). The Tanir^, Oken, appear to approximate to Callianira, but they are figured, on each side, with three long ciliated ribs, and two long ramous filaments^6). The Alcikoes, Rang., have a cylindrical body, open at one ex- tremity and furnished at the other with two large wings, which, when (1) According to Messrs Audouin and Milne Edwards, there exists, in the axis of these animals, a cavity extending from one pole to the other, and communi- cating externally by means of an inferior opening, which may be considered as an anterior mouth. In the superior third of this cavity is contained, and, as it were, suspended, a sort of straight and cylindrical intestinal tube, whose exterior orifice is exactly at the superior pole, bearing two granular strings — the ovaries? — on each side. The cavity is filled with a liquid in motion, which may be seen passing into two lateral tubes, that are soon divided into four branches, and reach the surface of the body, by opening into longitudinal canals which conduct the fluid into the cilia that are constantly in motion, and appear to be organs of respiration. Fi- nally, from the lateral parts of each of these eight costal canals, arise an infinity of little transverse vessels or sinuses, which establish a communication between them, and dip into the surrounding parenchyma. On each side of the spheroid, and internally, are two small masses, each of which occupies the bottom of a cavity or cul-de-sac, and gives rise to a long con- tractile filament; these two filaments issue through two circular openings, situated near the inferior third of the body. They are afterwards divided into numerous branches. (2) Add Beroe novem-custatus, Brug.; Hast., loc. cit., f. 5, and Encyc, XC, 2. The Beroe ovum. Fab., Groenl., 362, does not seem to differ from the joiVeus. (3) The Beroe ovatus, Brug., or Medusa infundibulum, Gm. ; Brown, Jam., XLIII, 2, and Encyc, XC, 1; — Beroe macrosiomus. Per., Voy., pi. xxxi, f. 1;— Beroe ovata, capensis, punctata Siud consfricta, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. i, pi. XXX and xxxi. N.B. The animal of Martens, Spitzb., pi. P, f. h, which is considered as identi- cal with that of Brown, should rather be approximated to the first subgenus. (4) DoUolum mediterranaum, Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. II, pi. xlii, f. 4. (5) CalUanira didiphptera, V€t.\ Ann. du Mus., XV, pi. ii, f. 16. (6) Beroe hexagone, Brug.; Encyc. Vers, pi. 90, f. 6. SIMI'LICIA. 381 folded over, completely envelope it. Its cylindrical portion is flanked with four projecting ribs terminating in a point and marked by five lines of ciUa(l). The OcYROEs, Rang., have a similar body with four ranges of cilia, but without ribs, and similar wings each furnished at base with two ciliated points(2). It is also near the Beroes that we must place the Cestum, Lesueur, A very long gelatinous riband, one of whose margins is furnished with a double row of cilia; they are also apparent on the inferior edge, but are smaller and less numerous. It is in the middle of the inferior margin that we find the mouth, a wide aperture opening into a stomach placed transversely in the thickness of the riband, and terminating by a very small anus. From the anal extremity arise vessels which traverse both extremities of the riband. Two sacs, probably ovaries, open on the sides of the mouth. This animal may be compared to a. Callianira with two ribs, and excessively elongated wings. The only species known is the C. rencm, Lesueur, Nouv. Bullet, des Sc, June 1813, pi. v, f. 1. Its length, or rather width, exceeds five feet, and it is two inches in height. It inhabits the Mediterranean, and is very difficult to preserve entire(3). The two following genera, which were formerly joined with the Medusae might also constitute a small family in this order, on account of the internal cartilage which supports the gelatinous substance of the body. PoRPiTA, Lam. Where this cartilage is circular and its surface marked with con- centric striae crossed by radiating striae. The superior surface is (1) Aldnoe vermiculaia. Rang., Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. de Par., IV, xifc, 1, 2. (2) Ocyroe maculata, Id. lb., xx, 1, 2;—0c. fusca, lb. 3;—0c. crystallina, lb., 4. The Callianira heteroptera, Chamiss. and Eisenli., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, p. II, pi xxxi, f. 3, will probably form another subgenus. (3) The Lemnisque, Quoy and Gaym , Zool. de Freycin., pi. 86, f. 1, is perhaps a fragment of a Cestum. 382 ACALEPHA. merely invested with a thin membrane that projects beyond it^ the inferior is covered with a great number of tentacula, the exterior of which are the longest, and furnished with little cilia each termi- nated by a globule. They sometimes contain air; those in the mid- dle are the shortest, simplest and most fleshy. In the centre of all these tentacula is the mouth, in the form of a little salient proboscis. It leads to a simple stomach surrounded by a sort of glandular sub- tance. One species is known of a beautiful blue colour, that inhabits the Mediterranean and seas of hot climates(l). Velella, Lam. Where, as in Porpita, there is a mouth in the inferior surface in the form of a proboscis, surrounded with innumerable tentacula, the ex- terior of which is the longest, but the latter are not ciliated, and a still more important character is, that the cartilage, which is oval, has on its superior surface a vertical and tolerably elevated crest. This cartilage is diaphanous, and is merely marked with concentric striae. A species of this genus also is known, of the same colour as the Porpita and inhabiting the same seas. It is eaten fried(2). (1) It is the Med. umbella, Miill., Natur. of Berl., Besch., U, ix,2, 3; Hobthuria nuda, Gm. ; Forsk. , XXVI, 1, i; and Encyc, XC, 6, 7i Porpita gigantea, P^r., Voy., XXXI, 6. The Medusa porpita, L., is merely its cartilage divested of the gelatine and ten- tacula. The Porpite appendicuUe, Bosc, Vers, II, xviii, 5, 6, if not an altered individual of the same, should constitute a separate subgenus. It is the genus Polybhachi- OKIA, Guildlng., Zool. Journ., XL (2) It is the Medusa velella and the Holothuria spirans, Gm.; Forsk., XXVI, k; Encyc, XC, 1, 2. The Velella scaphidia, Per. Voy., XXX, 6, is nowise generically different; it appears that there are several species, such as the V. oblonga, V. sinistra, V. lata, Chamiss. and Eisenh., Ac. Cur. Nat., X, p. T, pi. fitxii. IIYDROSTATICA. 383 ORDER II. HYDROSTATICA. The Hydrostatic Acalepha are known by one or more bladders usually filled with air, by means of which they sus- pend themselves in their liquid element. Excessively nume- rous and variously shaped appendages^ sonie of which proba- bly serve as suckers, and the others perhaps as ovaries, and some longer than the rest as tentacula, are attached to these vesicles and compose the whole apparent organization of these animals. They have no apparent mouth or one which can be decidedly considered as such. Physalia, Lam. The Physaliae resemble an extremely large oblong bladder eleva- ted superiorly into an oblique and wrinkled crest, and furnished be- neath, near one of its extremities, with numerous, cylindrical, fleshy productions, variously terminated, that communicate with the blad- der. Those in the middle give origin to more or less numerous groups of little filaments: the lateral ones are merely divided into two threads, one of which is frequently very long. There appears to be an extremely small orifice in one of the extremities of the blad- der, but internally no other intestine is found, but another bladder with thinner parietes, and caeca that partly extend into the cavities of the crest. There is no nervous, circulating, nor glandular sys- tem(l). The animal swims on the surface of the sea when it is calm, employing its crest as a sail. When living, it is also fur- nished with extremely long filaments, more slender than the others, which are sprinkled, as it were, with pearls or drops. Its touch is said to sting and burn like that of the Sea-nettle. They are found in all the seas of hot climates(2). (1) I have satisfied myself of this total absence of internal and complicated organs in many large individuals, so that I cannot admit the recent idea that the Physalia may be one of the Mollusca. (2) Holothuria physalis, L.; Amcen., Ac , IV, iii, 6; Sloane, Jam., I, iv, S\—Me- 384 ACALEPHA. Physsophora, Forsk. These Acalepha are evidently allied to the Physalix, but their bladder is proportionally much smaller, has no crest, and is fre- quently accompanied by lateral bladdersj their various and numerous tentacula are suspended vertically under the bladder, like a garland or cluster. In Physsophora, Per. Or Physsophora properly so called, between the superior bladder and the tentacula arc other bladders placed side by side, or one on another, sometimes of an irregular figure, and sometimes polyedrous, forming, by their union, prisms or cylinders. The tentacula partly conical, partly cylindrical, and partly formed by groups of threads or globules, and finally, partly filiform and susceptible of considera- ble elongation, form a cluster or garland at the inferior extremity(l). Hippopus, Quoy and Gaym. Where there are merely lateral vesicles, almost semi-circular, or shaped like the foot of a horse, and crovs^ded into two ranges, thus forming a sort of spike comparable to that of certain grasses, from duaa uiricuhts, Gm., Lamartiniere, Journ. de Phys., Nov. 1787, II, 13, 14; — Me- dusa caravella. Mull., Nat. of Berl., Besch., II, 9, 2, are Physalix, but which do not appear to be sufficiently described to enable us to unite or distinguish them specifically, I will say the same of the Physal. pelagica, Bosc, Vers, II, xix, 1, 2, and the Physalie m^galiste. Per., Voy. I, xxix, 1. This observation will even apply to those of Tilesius, Voy. of Krusentst. and Lesson, Voy. de Duperr. Zooph., pi. 4 and 5, although better chai'acterizcd, until we have more accurate observations of the changes which age or other circumstances may produce in the number of the tentacula. (1) Such is the Physsophora hydrostatica, Gm. The individual named Phys. musonema, by Per. , Voy. XXIX, 4, is well preserved, that of Forskahl, Ic, XXXIII, E, e, 1, e, 2; Encyc, LXXXIX, 7, 9, appears to be the same species, but deprived of a portion of its tentacula, which are easily removed. I also think that the Physsophora rosacea, Forsk., XLIII, B, b, 2, and Encyc, LXX-XIX, 10, 1 1, is a mu- tilated specimen of another species. Add Rhizophysa Chamissonis, Eisenh., Medus., Ac. Nat. Cur., X, pi. 35, f. 3; — Ehiz. helianthus, and JRhiz. meh, Quoy and Gaym., Ann. des Sc. Nat., X, pi. 5, and many other undescribed species. HYDROSTATICA. 385 which also depends a kind of garland that crosses all the precedin.ij parts. The united contraction of these vesicles enable the animal to move rapidly(l). In CuPULlTA, The vesicles are regularly attached to the two sides of a frequently very long axis(2). Racemida, Cuv. Where all the vesicles are globular and smallj each one is fur- nished with a little membrane, and they are united in an oval mass which moves by their joint contractions(3). Rhizophyza, Per. Where there are no lateral vesicles but merely a superior bladder and an elongated stem, along which the tentacula are suspended, some conical and the others filiform(4). The Stephanomia, Per. Appears to be a third combination, where the lateral bladders, which, in Physsophora proper, adhere to the top of the stem above the tentacula, extend along its length and intermingle with tentacula of various forms(5). (1) Quoy and Gaym-, An. des Sc. Nat, X, pi. 10, 4, A, f. 1—12. N.B. The Gkbe of Otto, Ac. Nat. Cur., XI, p. H, pi. 42, f. 3, is merely a vesicle of a Hippopus. (2) Voy. de Freycin., Zool., pi. 87, f. 15. (3) A new genus from the Mediterranean. (4) Physsophora JiUformis, Forsk., XXXIII, F; Encyc, LXXXIX, 12; the same as the Rhizophyza planestoma. Per., Voy., XXIX, 3. MM. Quoy and Gaymard, however, think that these Rhizophyzae are merely Physsophorae which have lost their lateral bladders. (5) Stephanomia Amphitritis, Peron, Voy., XXIX, 5. The Stephanomia uvaria, Lesueur, appears to me to approximate nearer to Physsophora proper. Vol. IV.— 2 Y 386 ACALEPHA. It is directly after these hydrostatic Acalepha that we may place the DiPHYES, Cuv. A very singular genus, where two different individuals are always found together, one encased in a cavity of the other, but susceptible of being separated without destroying the life of either. They are gelatinous, diaphanous, and move nearly in the manner of a Me- dusa. The receiver produces from the bottom of its cavity a chaplet which traverses a semi-canal in the received, and appears to be com- posed of ovaries, tentacula, and suckers, like those of the preceding genera. This genus has been divided by Messrs Quoy and Gaymard ac- cording to the relative form and proportions of the two individuals. Thus in DiPHYEs, proper. The two individuals are almost similar and pyramidal, with some points round their aperture which is at the base of the pyramid(l). In Calpes the received is still pyramidal, but the receiver is very- small and square. In Abyles the received is oblong or oval, and the receiver some- what small and bell-shaped. In CuBoiDEs the received is small and bell-shaped, the receiver much larger and square. In Navioula the received is bell-shapedj the receiver is large but has the figure of a wooden shoe(2). There are several other combinations. (1) Bory Saint- Vincent, Voy. aux Isles d'Afrique. (2) See the Mem. of MM. Quoy and Gaym., Ann. des Sc. Nat., X. 387 CLASS IV. POLYPI(l). Our fourth class of the Radiata or Zoophytes has been thus named because the tentacula which surround their mouth give them a slight resemblance to an Octopus called Polypus by the ancients. The number and form of these tentacula vary. The body i^ always cylindrical or conical, frequently without any other viscus than its cavity, and frequently also with a visible stomach to which adhere intestines or rather vessels excavated in the substance of the body like those of the Me- dusae ; in this latter case we usually find ovaries also. Most of these animals are capable of forming compound beings, by shooting out new individuals, like buds. They also, how- ever, propagate by ova. (1) This class of animals, although nearly at the end of the series, is one of the largest, and certainly the most singular of the whole. Such is the enormous accu- mulation of the stony envelopes formed by them in certain seas, that islands are produced, coasts extended, and harbours blocked up by them. The late lamented M. de Lamarck has even hazarded the idea, that the calcareous strata of the globe may have been produced by them. Polypi were formerly considered as stony plants. Imperati (1699) was the first who doubted their vegetable nature, and Trem- bley's observations on the Hydra (1740) put the question at rest. Since that period, our knowledge of them has been considerably increased by the labours of Ellis, Boccone, Cavolini, Lamouroux, &c. &c. Jim. Ed. 388 POLYPI. ORDER I. CARNOSI. The first order comprises fleshy animals that usually fix themselves by their base, several of which, however, have the power of crawling on that base, or even of detaching it alto- gether, and swimming or suffering themselves to be carried away by the current. Most commonly however they merely expand the oral aperture, which is also the anus. It is sur- rounded with a greater or less number of tentacula, and opens into a stomach en cul-de-sac. Between this internal sac and the external skin we find a tolerably complex, but still ob- scure organization, chiefly consisting of fibrous and vertical leaflets, to which the ovaries, that resemble tangled threads, are attached. The intervals of these leaflets communicate with the interior of the tentacula, and it appears that water penetrates into and issues from them by small orifices in the circumference of the mouth ; the Actiniae, at least, sometimes ejaculate it in this manner(l). Actinia, Lin. The fleshy body of these Polypi is frequently ornamented with bright colours, and exhibits numerous tentacula placed round the mouth in several ranges, like the petals of a double flower, and hence their common name of Sea-Jinemones. They are extremely sensible to the influence of light, and expand or close in proportion to the fineness of the day. When they retract their tentacula, the opening through which those organs pass contracts and closes over them like the mouth of a purse. (1) See Spix, Ann. du Mus., XIIF, xxxiii, f. 1—5. CARNOSI. 389 Their power of reproduction is scarcely inferior to that of the Hydrae; parts that have been amputated shoot out again, and the animal may be multiplied by division. Their usual mode of gene- ration is viviparous. The little Actiniae pass from the ovary into the stomach and issue from the mouth. These Zoophytes, when hungry, dilate their mouth to a great extent. They devour all sorts of animals, especially Crustacea, Shell-fish, and small Fishes which they capture with their tentacula and soon digest(l). Actinia, proper. The true Actiniae fix themselves by a broad and flat base. The species most common on the coast of France are A. senilis, L.(2) Three inches wide, with a coriaceous, une- ven, orange-coloured envelope, and two ranges of moderately long tentacula, marked with a rosy ring. It is generally found on the sand into which it soon sinks if disturbed. ^. equina, L.(3) The skin soft and finely striated, usually of a fine purple colour frequently spotted with greeny it is smaller than the senilis, with longer and more numerous ten- tacula. This species covers all the rocks on the French coast of the British channel, ornamenting them as if with the most splendid flowers. Jl. plumosa, Cuv.(4) White, and more than four inches wide; the edges of its mouth are expanded into lobes all loaded with innumerable little tentacula; there is an inner range of larger ones. A. effaeta; Rond., lib., XVII, cap. xviiij Bast, xiv, 2(5). A (1) See Diquemare, Journ. de Phys., 1776, June, p. 515, and the Memoir on the Polypi z-nd Actiniae, by M. Rapp; Weimar, 1829, 4to., (2) It is the. Actinia senilis, Gm., Diquemare, Phil. Trans., LXIII, pi. xvi, f. 10, and pi. xvii, f. 11; the Actinia crassicornis, Baster, XIII, 1; the Act. digitata, Zool. Dan., CXXXIII; and the .^c^ holsatica, lb., CXXXIX- (3) It is the Actinia equina, L., Diquem., Philos. Trans., LXIII, xvi, 1, 2, 3, and the Hydra mesembrianthemum, Gm., Gjert., Phil., Trans. LII, 1 — 5. (4) We have no good figure of this species, but I think that of Baster, XIII, 2, must represent it. The Hydra dioni/nis, Gm., Kliis, Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 8, and Encyc, LXXI, 5, is also closely allied to it, and perhaps even the Hydra anemone, Phil. Trans., lb., 4, 5, Encyc, lb., 5, 6. (5) I also believe it to be the Act.felina, Diquem., Phil. Trans., LXIII, xvi, 13, referred by Gmelin to his Actinia truncata. It is necessary to remark, that the variation in the form and colours of the Ac- tiniae renders them extremely difficult to determine, and that we are not to trust to 390 POLYPI. ■y: Ught-brovvn longitudinally streaked with whitish; its form is usually elongated and frequently narrowest below; skin smooth; tentacula numerous. When it contracts, long filaments arising from the ovaries are frequently protruded through the mouth. It usually fixes itself on shells, and is extremely common in the Mediterranean(l). The Thalassiantiia, Ruppel, are Actiniae with ramified ten- tacula(2). The DiscosoMA, Rupp., are Actiniae in which the tentacula are almost reduced to nothing by their shortness(3). ZoANTHus, Cuv. The same fleshy tissue and arrangement of the mouth and tenta- cula as in the Actiniae, and a nearly similar organization; but these animals are united in more or less considerable number on a com- mon base, sometimes in the form of a creeping stem(4), and some- times having a broad surface(5). LUCERNARIA, Mull. The Lucernariae should apparently be approximated to the Acti- niae, but their substance is softer; they fix themselves to fuci and other marine bodies by a slender pedicle, and their superior por- tion dilates like a parasol, in the centre of which is the mouth. Nu- the characters established by observers, and still less to the approximations pro- posed by compilers. (1) Add of nearly certain species. Hydra cereus, Gm.; Gsert. , Phil. Trans. LII, i, 1; Encyc, LXXIII, 1, 2:,— Hydra bellis, Phil. Trans. lb., 2; Encyc. lb. 4; — Hydra helianthus, Ellis, Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 6, 7; Encyc, LXXI, 1, 1,— Hydra aster, Ellis., Phil. Trans., LVII, xix, 3; Encyc. LXXI, 5;—Jciinia varians, Zool. Dan., CXXIX;— .-^d. Candida, lb., C^Y;—Act. plumosa, lb., LXXXVIII;— .-^c/. coccinea, lb., LXIII, 1, 3;— .^icf. wVic?«s,Forsk.,XXVII, B; Act. rubra, Bvu^-, Forsk., lb.. A; — Act. maculata, Brug.; Forsk., lb., C; — ictinia quadricobr, Ruppel, Voy., Moll., pi. i, f. 3,&:c. (2) Thai, aster, Ruppel, Moll., pi. i, f. 2. (3) Disc, nummiforme. Id. lb., f. 1. (4) Hydra sociata, Gm.; Ell. and Sol., Corall., I, i: Encyc, LXX, 1. (5) Alcyonium mammillosum,Y,\\. and Sol., loc cit., 4; — Ale. digitatum. Id. lb., 6. These last form the genus Paltthoe of Lamouroux, and lead to the Alcyoniac This gcHus appears to have been characterized from desiccated specimens. See the great work on Egypt, Zool., Polyp , pi ii, f. 1 — 4. CARNOSI. 391 merous tentacula united in bundles are arranged round its edges. Between the mouth and these same edges are eight organs resem- bling caeca, proceeding from the stomach and containing a red and granulated substance. In the S. quadricornis, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXIX, 1, 6, the edge is divided into four forked branches, each of which bears two groups of tentacula. In the L. auricula^ Ibid., CLII, the eight groups are equally distri- buted round an octagonal margin(l). ORDER II. GELATINOSI. The gelatinous Polypi, unlike the preceding ones, are not invested with a firm envelope, neither is there a ligneous, fleshy, nor corneous axis in the interior of their mass. Their body is gelatinous and more or less conical ; its cavity sup- plies the want of a stomach. Hydra, Lin. Of all the animals of this class, these are reduced to the greatest degree of simplicity. A little gelatinous horn, whose edges are pro- vided with filaments that act as tentacula, constitutes their whole apparent organization. The microscope discovers nothing in their (1) Add Lucer. fascicularis, Fleming'., Werner. Soc, II, xviii, 1, 2; — Lue. cam- panula, Lamouroux, Mem. du Mus., II, xvi. The Lucemaria phrygia. Fab.; Faun. Groenl., 345, should, apparently, form another genus. See the Memoir of M. Lamouroux on these Zoophytes, in the Mem. du Mus., 11. 392 POLYPI. substance but a diaphanous parenchyma filled with more opaque granules. Notwithstanding this, they swim, crawl, and even walk by alternately fixing their two extremities in the manner of Leeches or of the caterpillars called Geometrse. They agitate their tentacula and use them for seizing their prey, which can be seen being digested in the cavity of their body. They are sensible to the action of light and seek it, but their most wonderful property is that of being con- stantly reproduced by the indefinite excision of their parts, so that we can multiply them at will by means of division. Their natural increase is by shoots which push out from various points of the body of the adult, and at first resemble branches. Five or six species, all differing in colour and the number and proportion of the tentacula, are found in stagnant waters in France. One of them, H. viridis^Tremh., Pol., I, 1; Roes., Ill, Ixxxviii; Encyc, LXVI, is of a beautiful light-green. It is particularly common under the leaves of the Lemnae, and has been rendered cele- brated as the first species on which the experiments relative to the reproductive power of the genus were essayed. The H. fuscttf Tremb., Pol., I, 3, 4; Roes., Ill, Ixxxivj Encyc, LXIX, is more rare, and of a grey colour. Its body is not above an inch long, and its arms are more than ten(l). CoRiNE, Gsert. The Corines have a fixed stem terminated by an oval body, of a firmer consistence than that of the Hydrae, open at the summit, and completely covered with little tentacula. Some of them carry their ova at the inferior part of the body(2). (1) Add JJyd. grisea, Trembl., 1, Sj Rces., lH, Ixxviii— Ixxxiii ; Encyc, LXVII; — Hyd. pallens. Roes.; Ill, Ixxvi, Ixxvii; Encyc, LXVIII; — Hyd. gelatinosa, Zool. Dan., CXV, 1, 2. N.B. The ten first Hydrae of Gmelin are Actiniae, and the eleventh — //. dolio- lum — a Holothuria. (2) Tuhularia coryna, Gm.; or Coryne pusilla, Gaert., App. Pall. Spicil., X, iv, 8; Encyc, LXIX, 15, 16;— Tubular ia a ffinis, Gm.; Pall., lb., 9; Encyc, lb., 14;— Hydra multicomis, Forsk., XXVI, B. b; Encyc, lb., 12, 13; — Hyd. squamata, MiilL, Zool. Dan., IV; Encyc, lb., 10, 11; — and the species sketched by Bosc, Hist.- des Vers, II, pi. xxii, f. 3, 6, 7, 8. N.B. The genus Corine, which I have not observed myself, appears to merit rc-examination. GELATINOSI. . 393 Cristatella, Cuv. Where there is a double range of numerous tentacula on the mouth, curved into a half moon, forming a plume of that figure, which attracts the nutritious molecules by their regular motion. These mouths are placed on short necks attached to a common ge- latinous body which progresses in the manner of a Hydra. These animals are found in stagnant waters in France. To the naked eye they seem to be small spots of mould(l). VORTICELLA. Where the stem is fixed, frequently ramous and much divided, each branch terminating by a body shaped like a bell or horn. From the aperture project two opposing groups of filaments which are con- stantly in motion, and that attract nutritious molecules. The species are very numerous in fresh water, and are generally too small to be perceived without a microscope. They form bushes, arbuscles, plumes, See. &c,(2) Pedicellaria. The Pedicellarise are found between the spines of the Echini, and are considered by various authors as organs of these animals; most pro- bably however they arc Polypi, which there seek an asylum. They consist of a long slender stem, which terminates by a horn, furnish- ed at its extremity with tentacula, sometimes filiform and sometimes foliaceous(3). (1) Cristatella mucedo, Cuv.; Roes., Ill, xci. (2) The only species I refer to this genus are those figured in the Encyc, pi. XXIV and XXVI. They are closely united by strong affinities with certain species placed among the microscopical animals. (3) Miill., Zool. Dan., XVI, copied Encyc, LXVI. Vol. IV.— 2 Z 394 • POLYPI. ORDER III. CORALLIFERI(l). The Coralliferi constitute that numerous suite of species which were long considered as marine plants, and of which the individuals are in fact united in great numbers to consti- tute compound animals, mostly fixed like plants, either form- ing a stem or simple expansions, by means of a solid internal substance. The individual animals, more or less analogous to the Actiniae or Hydrse, are all connected by a common body, and are nourished in common, so that what is eaten by one goes to the nutrition of the general body, and of all the other Polypi. Their volition is even in common, at least it is cer- tainly so in the free species, such as the Pennatulse, which are seen swimming by the contractions of their stems, and the combined motions of their Polypi. The name of Polypiers has b^n given to the common parts of these compound animals ; they are always formed by de- position, and in layers like the ivory of teeth, but are some- times on the surface, and sometimes in the interior of the compound animal. This difference of position has given rise to the following families. FAMILY I. TUBULARII. Those of the first inhabit tubes of which the common gela- (1) The Polypes aPoltpiers of our author. Here is another instance of the many difficulties I have had to encounter in the course of this work, and of the impro- CORALLIFERI. 395 tinous body traverses the axis, like the medulla of a tree, and that are open, either on the summit or sides, to allow the pas- sage of the Polypi. Their more simple Polypi appear to be chiefly analogous to the HydraB and Cristatell3e(l). TuBiPORA, Lin. Simple tubes of a stony substance, each containing a Polypus. These tubes are parallel, and united from space to space by trans- verse laminae, which has caused them to be compared to the pipes of an organ. The most common species. T. musica^ L.; Seb., Ill, ex, 89, is of a beautiful red; its po- lypi are green, and formed like Hydrse. Very abundant in the archipelago of India(2). It appears that we must approximate to the Tubipora certain fossil Coralliferi [Polypiers) also composed of simple tubes, such as the Catenipora, Lam., where the tubes are deposited in lines that intercept vacant meshes(3)j the Favosites, id.(4), composed of crowded hexagonal tubes, &c. TuBULARiA, Linn. Simple or branched tubes of a horny substance, from the extremities of which issue the Polypi. priety of the attempts to establish the use of French terms in the Sciences, now being made, notwithstanding the inconvenience, confusion and error they are sure to produce. The term polypier, for which we have no adequate word, has lately been coined to express the common part of these compound animals, or the substance we usually denominate Coral, — Corallium — and as it is an excretion, I have ventured to ren. der Polypes ci Polypiers by Polypi coralliferi, and the term polypiers by the word coral. Am. Ed. (1) This order is the Poltpes a Tuiaux of our author. Am. Ed. (2) The other Tubiporae of Gmelin do not belong to this genus; some of them, those of Fab., Groenl., in particular, are perhaps tubes of Annelides, but the sup- position that the above animal belongs to this last mentioned class is erroneous. It is a true Polypus. See Quoy and Gaym., Zool., de Freycin., pi. 88. (3) Tubipora catenulata, Gm., Linn., Amoen., Ac, I, iv, 20. (4) Corallium gothlandicum, Amoen., Ac, 1, iv, 27; — Fav. commune, Lamouronx, Ac, Sol., and Ell., pi. 75, f. ], 2. 396 POLYPI. The Polypi of the fresh water Tubulariae — Plumatella, Bosc.(l) — seem to be closely approximated to the Cristatellse by the dispo- sition of their Tentacula. Certain species are found in France, that creep over the plants of stagnant waters(2). TuBULARiA Marina. The Polypi of those that inhabit salt water have two ranges of tentacula, the outer one forming radii, and the inner turning up into a tuft. One species, T. indivisa, Lam.; Ellis, Corall., XVI, c, is found on the coast of France; its tubes are simple and two or three inches high, resembling pieces of straw(3). Tibiana, Lamour, Zigzag tubes presenting a small open branch at each angle(4). CoRNULARiA, Lam. Where the tubes are conical, from each of which issues a Polypus with eight dentated arms, like those of the Alcyoniae, Gorgoniae, 8cc.(5) In Anguinaria, Lam. The tubes are small, cylindrical and adhere to a creeping stem, (1) Lamouroux has changed this name to Naisa. (2) Tubularia campanulata, Roes., II, Ixxiii — Ixxv; — Tub. sultana, Blutnenb., Man., Fr. Trans., II, pi. of p. 10, f. 9;— Tub. lucifuga, Vaucher, Bullet, des Sc, Trim., An. 12, pi. xix, f. 6, 7. (3) Add Tub. ramosa, Ellis, Corall., XVII, a;— Tu5. muscoYdes, Id., XVI, b;— Tub. tricho'ides, Id., lb., a; — Tub. solifaria, Kapp., Ac. Nat. Cur. XIV, xxxviii, 2. (4) Tibiana fasciculata, Lamour., Polyp. Flex., pi. vii, f. 3, a. Here, Lamouroux places Liagores, Telestio and Neomeris, subgenera which perhaps would be as well arranged in the vicinity of the hollow Corallinac. (5) Tubularia cornucopia. N.IJ. The pretended Tubulariae of Esper, pi. xi — xxvi, merely represent the envelopes of ova of some Mollusca Gasteropoda, the eighteenth excepted, which is a Galaxaura. CORALLIFERI. 397 each one opening laterally, and near the extremity for the passage of a Polypus(l). In Campanularia, Lam. The extremities of the branches through which the Polypi pass are widened and bell-shaped. Lamouroux separates them into Clytia where the stems are scandent(2): And Laomedea where they are notj the bells also are smaller and the branches shorter(3). Sertularia, Lin. The Sertulariae have a corneous stem, sometimes simple, some- times ramous, on the sides of which are cells, extremely various in form, that are occupied by the Polypi, all connected with a gelati- nous stem that traverses the axis, like the medulla of a tree. They propagate by ova or buds, which are developed in cells larger than the rest, and of a different form. The various directions of their cells have caused them to be sub- divided. Aglaophenia, Lamour. — Plumularia, Lam. Where the little cells are arranged on one side only of the branches(4). (1) Sertularia anguina. Ell., Corall., XXII, ii, c, C, D. Lamouroux has changed this name to Aetea. (2) Sertularia vertidllata. Ell., Corall., XIII, a; — Sert. volubilis. Id., XIV, a; — Sert. uva, Id., XV, 6;— Sert. rugosa, Id., XV, a, A. (3) Sertularia dichotoma, Gm., Ell., Corall., XII, a, C; — Sert. spinosa. Id. lb, XI, b, d; — Sert. geniculata, lb., 6; — Sert. muricata, Sol. and Ell., Cor., VII, 3, 4. (4) Sertularia myriophyllum, Gm., Ell., Corall., VIII, a. A; — S. pennatula, Sol, and Ell., VII, 1, 2;—S.pluma, Ell., Cor., VII, b, B, 2;—S. sefacea, lb., xxviii, 4, D, T;—Ol. pinnata, lb., XI, a, A; ^S". fmtescens. Soil, and Ell. VI, a. A; S.falcaia, Ell., Corall., VII, a. A; and xxxviii, 5, f; — Aglaoph. cypres, Zool. de Freycin., pi. xci, 1—3;—%%/. Godardflh., xcv, 9, 10. POLYPI. Amatia, Lamour. — Serrialaria, Lam. Where they are united, in certain places, like the pipes of an or- gan(l). We might distinguish those species in which the cells, thus dis- posed, form a spiral line round the stem. Antennularia, Lam. — Callianyra, Lamour, Where the cells form horizontal rings round the stem(2). Thus the name of Sertularia proper Becomes restricted to those in which the cells are placed on both sides of the stem, either oppositely(3), or alternately(4). The first are even again separated by Lamouroux under the name of Dyna- menes. Where the cells are extremely small we have his genus Thoea(5). (1) Sertularia lendigera, Ell., Cor., XV, b, B. (2) Lamouroux has since changed this name to Nemertesia; — Sertularia anten- nina, Gm., Ell., Cor., IX, a, A, B, C; — Nemert. ramosa, Lamour., Ell., lb., b. (3) Sertularia abietina, Gm., Ell., Corall, I, b, B; — S. tamarindus, lb., a, A; — S. Jilicula, Sol. and Ell., c. C;^—S. polyzonias, Ell., Cor., II, a, b. A, B;— -S. cupres- sina, lb., Ill, a. A; S. argentea, lb., II, c, C;—S. thuya, lb., V, b, B;— -S". cupres- soides, Lepech., Act. Petrop., 1780, IX, 3, A,—S. lichenaslrum. Ell., Cor-, VI, a, A; — S. racemosa, Cavol., Pol. Mar., Ill, vi, 1; 2; — S. fuscescens. Bast., Op. sul)s., I, 6;—^. obsoleta, Lepech., Act. Petrop., 1778, pars II, Yll,B;—S.pinus, Id., 1780, p. I., IX, 1, 2;—S. cuscula, Ell., Cor., xiv, c, C. (4) Sertularia operculata, Ell, Coral., Ill, b. B;—S. pinastrum, Sol. and Ell., vi, b. B; — S. rosacea. Ell., Cor., iv, a. A, B, C; — S. pumila, lb., V, a, A; — S. disticha, Bosc, Vers, HI, xxix, 2; — S. pelasgica. Id., lb., 3; — Dinam crisio'ide, Zool. de Frey- cin., pi. xc, f. 12. (5) Sertularia hoelecina, Gm., Ell., Cor., X, a, A, B, C. For other subgenera established in this family by Lamouroux — Pasttiiea, Salacia, Cimodocea — see his Hist, des Polyp, flexibles, 8vo, 1816, and his Expos. Method., des genres des Polyp. 4to, 1821. CORALLIFERI. 399 FAMILY II. CELLULARII(l). Where each Polypus is adherent in a corneous or calca- reous cell with thin parietes and only communicates with the others by an extremely tenuous external tunic or by the minute pores which traverse the parietes of the cells. These Polypi bear a general resemblance to the HydrJE. Cellularia, Lin. Where these cells are so arranged as to form branching stems in the manner of the Sertulariae, but without a tube of communication in the axis. Their substance also is more calcareous. Lamouroux separates from them Crisia, Where the cells, placed in two (usually alternate) ranges, open on the same face(2). ACAMARCHIS, Where, with the same arrangement we find a vesicle at each open- ing(3). (1) The PoLTPES A CEti-utES of the orig'inal. Am. Ed. (2) Sertularia ebumea, Gm., Ell., Coral., XXI, a. A; — S. scruposa, Id., XX, c, C; —S. reptans, lb., b, B, E, F;— .S". fastigiata, lb., XVIII, a, A. (3) Sertularia neritina, Gm., EU.,Corall. XIX, a. A, B, C 400 POLYPI. LORK Where each articulation consists of two cells placed back to back, of which the opposite orifices are near the top that is widened(l). EUCRATEA, Where each articulation has but a single cell with an oblique aperture(2). We may approximate to them the Electra, Lamour, Where each articulation is composed of several cells, arranged in a ring(3). We should separate from them Salicorniaria, Cuv.,(4) Where the cylindrical joints are hollow internally, with their en- tire surface occupied by cells, arranged in quincunx: they lead to Flustra, and perhaps to Corallina. In Flustra, Lin. (5) We find a great number of cells united like honey-combs, sometimes (1) SertularialoriccUa, Ell; Cor., XXI,h,'D. Lamouroux calls them Loricabis, but that name has long been devoted to a Fish of the family of the Silurids. (2) Certularia dielata, Gm., Ell., Coral!., XXII, b, B; S. cornuta, Id., XXI, c, C. Here come the less numerous genera, Lafoea, Alecto, Hippothea, for which see Lamouroux, op. cit. As to his MENippEiE [Sertularia Jlabellum, Gm., Sol. and Ell., IV, c, c, 1, C, C, 1; and S. crispa, lb., I, D, D), I doubt whether they belong to this group. (3) Flustra verticillata, Gm., Sol. and Ell., IV, a, A. (4) Cellularia saUcornia, Ellis, CoralL, XXIII; — Cell, ceredides, Ell. and Sol., V, b, B, C, &CC.;— Cell, cirrata, Sol. and Ell., IV, d, T>;— Cell. Jlabellum, lb. c, C. (5) N.B. According to tlie observations of Spallanzani, Messrs Audouin, M. Ed- wards and de Blainville, certain Flustra are inhabited by animals belonging to the group of the Ascidiae, but according to those of MM. Quoy and Gaymard, there we some which are very certainly inhabited by true Polypi. It is of consequence to know what species belong to the one and to the other. CORALLIFEKI. 401 covering various bodies, and sometimes forming stems or leaves, of ■which, in certain species, one side only is furnished with cells, and in others, both: their substance is more or less corneous(l). Cellepora, Fab. Masses of small calcareous vesicles or cells, crowded one against the other, and each perforated by a little hole(2). TuBULiPORA, Lam. Masses of little tubes, of which the aperture is as wide as the bot- tom, or wider(3). Bodies exist in the ocean that resemble the Corals (Poly- piers) of which we have been speaking, both in substance and their general form, but in which Polypi have not yet been discovered. Their nature is consequently doubtful, and great naturalists, such as Pallas and others, have considered (1) Flustra foliacea, Gm.; Ell., Corall., XXIX, a, A,—Fl. iruncata, Id., XXVIII, a, A;— F/. bomhicina, Sol. and Ell., IV, b, B;— /Y. carbasea. Id., Ill, 6, 7;—Fl. pilosa. Ell., Corall., XXXI, a, A, h;~Fl. tomentosa. Mull., Zool. Dan., Ill, xcv, 1, 2;— Fl. compressa, Moll., Esch., C, 9; — Fl. memhranacea, Zool. Dan., CXVII, 1, 2; — Fl. papiracea, Moll., Esch., 8;—Fl. iubulosa, Bosc, XXVII, III, xxx, 2;—FL den- taia, Ell., Corall., XXIX, C, D, D^—Fl. quadrata, Desmar. and Less., Bullet. Philom., 1814, X, v; — Fl. depressa, Moll., f. 21; — Fl. epineuse,- — FL a diademe,- — Fl. a collier,— Fl. globifere. The whole four of Zool. de Freycin., pi. 89;— Fl. ti petit vase, lb., 91; — Fl. geniilk; — Fl. margaritifera, lb., 92; — Fl. a grande ouver- ture, lb., pi. 93, f. 6, 7; — FL d petits sillons; — Fl. d gibeciere; — Fl. d petitsnids, lb., 95, and the new species figured in the great work on Eg-ypt, Zool. Zooph., p. 7 — 10. To tliis genus also are attached the Pherus.t; of Lamouroux — Fl. tubulona, Esper, IX, 1, 2; — his Bekenicks, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., pi. LXXX, f. 1 — 6; — his ELSRixiE, lb., LXIV, 15 and 16, and other subgenera, for which see his work. (2) Cellepora hyaUna, Gm., Cavol., Pol, Mar., Ill, ix, 8, 9; — C. magneville, La- mour., Polyp. Flex., pi. i, f 3; — C. megastoma, Desmar., and the Bullet. Philom., 1814,11, 5; — C. ghbulosa, lb., 7; — C. annularis, Moll., Esc, 4; — C. pumicosa, Ell., Coral., XXVII, F, and XXX, d, D;— C. rubra, Mull., Zool. Dan., CXLVI, 1, 2;— C. radiata, Moll., Esc, 17, A, I; — C. sedecimdentata. Id., 16, A, €;— C. bimucro- nata, Id., 18, A, C;— C. vulgaris. Id-, 10, A, B;— C. bomiana, Id., 14, A, C;— C Otto-Mulleriana, Id., 15, A, C- (3) Millepora tubulosa, Gm., Ell., Corall., XXVII, c, E. Vol. IV.— 3 A 402 POLYPI. them as plants ; others, however, consider them as having very small cells, and as being inhabited by coralliferous Poly- pi. In this case they belong to the present order. Those, in which the interior is filled with corneous threads, still pre- sent some analogy to the Ceratophyta. In the CORALLINA, Lin. We observe articulated stems placed on species of roots, and di- vided into branches, also articulated, on the surface of which no pores can be seen, and in which no Polypi have hitherto been dis- covered. They are divided as follows. CoRALLiNA, proper, Where the calcareous joints have a homogeneous appearance, and are without any apparent bark. C. officinalis, L.; Ell.,Corall., XXIV, a. A, b, B. The bottom of the sea on certain coasts is completely covered with this coral, the joints of which are oboval and the ramusculi ar- ranged like pinnate leaves, bearing other branches similarly disposed. It is white, reddish, or greenish. It was formerly employed in pharmacy on account of its calcareous nature(l). Lamouroux also distinguishes, but for trivial reasons, Amphiroea, Where the articulations are elongated(2). (1) Add CoralUna elongata, Gm., Ell., Corall. , XXIV, S;—C. cupressina, Esper., Zooph., VII, 1, 2;— C. squammata. Ell., XXIV, c, C;— C. granifera, Sol. and Ell., XXI, c, C; — C. subulata, Id., lb., b;— C. Turneri, Lamour., Pol. Flex., X, 2;— C crispata. Id., lb., 3;— C. simplex, Id., lb., 4;— C. calvadosii, Sol. and Ell., XXIII, 14;— C. palmata, Id., XXI, a, A;— C. sagittata, Zool., de Freycin., pi. 95, f. 11, and 12. (2) CoralUna rigens, Sol. and Ellis, XXI, d;— C. tribulus, Id., lb., c; — C. cuspi- data, lb , ir,—Amph.fuco{des, Lamour., Polyp. Flex., XI, 2\—dmph. gailloni, Id., lb., 3;—^. verrucosa, Id., lh.,5;—d. jubata, lb., 6. CORALLIFERI. Jan I O r^ 403 r^A' S7 Where the branches are merely more slender and the articula- tions less cretaceous(l). Cymopolia, Where the articulations are separated from each other(2) by cor- neous intervals; the pores on their surface are more decidedly marked. M. de Lamarck had already separated Penicilla, Lam. — Nesea, Lamour, Where the stem is simple and composed internally of corneous fibres woven, and, as it were, felted together; it is encrusted by a calcareous covering, and terminated by a bundle of articulated branches analogous to those of the ordinary Corallina£(3). . Halymedes, Lamour, Where the stems are articulated and divided as in Corallina; but the substance of their joints, which are very wide, is penetrated inter- nally by corneous threads, from which the calcareous crust is easily detached by acids(4). (1) Ccrrallina rubens. Ell., Corall., XXIV, f. F; — Jania micrarthrodia, Lamour., Pol. Flex., I, 69, f. 5, and Sol. and Ell., pi. 69, f. 7 and 8;—/ crassa. Id., pi. 69, f. 9, 10;-^. compressa, Zool. de Freycin., pi. 90, f. 8, 9, 10. (2) Corallina barbaia, Gm., Ell., ConilL, XXV, c, C;— C. rosarium, Sol. and Ell., XXI, h,H. (3) Corallina penicillus; — C. peniculum; — C. plisenix; — Nesea nedulosa, Zool. de Freyc., pi. 91, f, 8, 9. (4) Corallina tuiia. Soil, and Ell., XX, e; — C. opuntia, Id., lb., b; — C. incrasaata, Id., lb. , d. It is the second division of the Flabellariie of Lamarck. 404 POLVi'i. Flabellaria, Lam. Where there are no distinct articulations; they consist of large foliaceous expansions formed like the joints of the Halymedes and the stem of the Penicillae, of corneous threads enveloped with a cal- careous crust(l). Galaxaura, Lamour, Where the stems are dichotomous, but their branches hollow(2). Liagora, Lamour, Where the stems are hollow and dichotomous, but are without articulations(3). It is perhaps directly after the Corallinse that should come the Anadiomene, Lamour, Vulgarly termed Corsican Moss, and which is so useful as a ver- mifuge. It is composed of articulations, regularly ramous, and consists of a somewhat corneous substance invested with a gelatinous cover- in g( 4). Of all these productions without apparent Polypi, which are con- (1) CoralUna conglutinata, Sol. and Ell., XXV, 7;— C. flabellum,lh., XXIV, C; and C. pavonia, Esper, Corall., VIIF, IX — the first division of the Flabellariae of Lamarck. Lamouroux has changed this name to Udotea. (2) CoralUna obtusata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 2;~C. lapidescens. Id., lb., 9;— 2^- hularia fragiUs, L.; Sloane, Jam., XXX, 10; — Tubul. umbtllata, Esper, Tubal., XVII; — CoralUna marginata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 6; — Corall. fruticulosa, lb., 5; — Galaxaure roide, Zool. de Freycin , pi. 91, f. 10, 11. (.3) CoralUna marginata, Sol. and Ell., XXII, 65 — C. fruticulosa, Id., lb., 5. (4) Anadiomene flabellata, Lamour., Poll. Flex., XIV, f, 3, and Sol. and Ell , App., pi. 69, f. 15, 16. N.li. The Galaxaurse and Liagorae form the genus Dichotomauia of Lamarck, but are not as that naturalist thought vaginiform CoralUferi, for there are no Po- lypi in the tube. CORALLIFERI. 405 jecturally referred to the Coralliferi, few are more singular than the Acetabula, or Acetabulum, Lam. Where we find a slender and hollow stem supporting a round thin plate, like a parasol, with radiating striae, cVanulated at the edge and having a littie smooth disk surrounded with pores in the centre. No Polypi can be discovered in them. The rays of the disk are hollow and contain greenish granules, a circumstance which led Cavolini to consider them as plants(l). One of them — 7\ibiilaria acetabulum^ Gm. — Donat., Adri., Ill; Tournef., Ins. CCCXVIII(2), is found in the Mediterra- nean. PoLYPHYSA, Lam. Where, as in the preceding, we find a hollow and slender stem, but which bears on its summit a bundle of little closed vesicles in place of a disk formed of tubcs(3). FAMILY III CORTICATL This family comprises genera in which all the Polypi are connected by a commonj thick, fleshy or gelatinous substance, (1) I cannot find the openings round the circumference mentioned by M. de Lamarck. The tubes which form the rays are closed. The pretended tentacula described by Donati were foreign bodies. Neither the Acetabula nor Folyphysa are vaginiform Polypi. N.B- Since the first edition of this work, M. llafeneau, of Lille, has presented a Memoir to the Academy, in which he considers the Acetabulum as a plant, belonging to the family of the Confcrvse. (2) Add the AcHabule petit godet, Zool. de Freycin., pi., xc, f. 6, 7. (3) Pol. aspergillum, Lamour.; Sol. and Ell., App., pi. 69, f. 2 — 6, or Fucus peniculus, D.Turner, Fuc , IV, pi. 228. 406 POLYPI. in the cavities of which they are receired, and which envelopes an axis varying in form and substance. The Polypi of those that have been observed are somewhat more complex than the preceding ones and approximate more closely to the Acti- niae. Internally we observe a stomach from which eight intestines originate, two that are prolonged into the common mass, and two that are shorter, and seem to supply the place of ovaries(l). They are subdivided into four tribes. In the first, that of the CEllATOPHYTA, The internal axis has the appearance of wood or horn, and is fixed. Two genera of them are known, and both extremely numerous. Antipathes, Lin. Commonly termed Black Coral, whei-e the ramous and ligneous- like substance of the axis is enveloped with a bark so soft, that it becomes destroyed after death, when it resembles branches of dry wood(2). GORGONIA, L. Where, on the contrary, this horny or ligneous substance of the axis is enveloped by a bark the thickness of which is so penetrated by calcareous granules, that it dries on the axis, retaining its colours, ■which are frequently extremely vivid and beautifulj it is soluble in acids. The Polypi of several species have been observed; each one is furnished with eight denticulated arms, a stomach, &c. like those of Corallina and Alcyonium(3). (1) M. Savigny has published some observations on these animals, not less inte- resting than those on the compound Ascidia. (2) Ant. spiralis, Sol. and Ell., pi, XIX, f. 1, 6; and the other species indicated by Lamarck, Anira. sans Vert., II, p. 305, et seq. (3) Gorgoniu pinnuta, Gm. ; — G. americana,- — G. setosa,- — G. sanguinolenta, which Laraouroux considers as varieties of a single species; — G. petechisans, Sal. and Ell., XVI;— G. patula, Sol. and Ell., XV, f. 3, 4;— G. palma, Sol. and Ell., XI;-G. CORALLIFERI. 407 M. Lamouroux separates from them Plexaures, Of which the thick bark, with non-salient cells, effervesces but slightly in acids(l). EUNICEA, Where the bark, organized like that of the Plexaures, is furnish- ed with projecting mammillae, from which the Polypi protrude(2). MURICEA, Where the moderately thick bark is provided with projecting mam- millae, covered with imbricated and rough scales(3). Primnoa, Where the elongated mammillae become imbricated by hanging one over the other(4). In the second tribe, that of the LITHOPHYTA, The internal axis is of a strong substance and fixed. In Isis, Lin. This axis is ramous, and has no cells or cavities on its surface. The verriculata. Id. XVII; — G. umbraculum, Id., X; — G. exserta. Id., XV, 1, 2; — G. cera- iophyta. Id., II, ], 2, 3; IX, 5, 6, 7, 8; XII, 2, 3; G. viminalis. Id., XII, 1;—G. verticillaris, Id., II, 4, 5,—G. Briareus, Id., XIV, 1, 2, Sec. (1) Gorgonia crassa, Gm., Ac. des Sc, 1700, pi. ii; — G. suberosa. Ell., Corall., XXVI, f. p, q, v,—G. friabilis, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., XVIII, f. 3. (2) Gorgonia antipathes, Seb., Ill, civ, 2, cvii, 4; — Eun. Umiforinis, Lamour., Sol. and Ell., XVIII, f. 1; — Eun. clavaria. Id., lb., 2; — Eun. mammosa, Lamour., add. to Sol. and Ell , LXX, f. 3. (3) M. spicifera, Lamour., or Gorg. muricata, Gm. ; App. to Sol. and Ell., LXXI, f. 1, 2; — M. elongala, Lamour., Id. f. 3, 4. (4) Gorg. reseda, Gm.; Sol. and Ell., XIII, f. 1,2. J 408 POLYPI. animal bark which envelopes it is mixed with calcareous granules, as in the Gorgonise. In the CoRALLiuM, Lam. The axis is without articulatjons, and is merely striated on its surface. It is to this subgenus that belongs the Isis nobilis, L. j Esp., I, VII, or Coral of commerce, so cele- brated for the beautiful red colour of its stony axis, and for the high polish of which it is susceptible. It constitutes the object of a lucrative fishery in several parts of the Mediterranean. Its bark is reddish and cretaceous. The Polypi, as in many other genera, have eight denticulated arms. Melitjea, Lam. Where the stony substance of the axis is interrupted by knots filled with a matter resembling cork(l). In IsiSj Lam. Or Isis properly so called, it is interrupted by strangulations of which the substance resembles horn. The thick and soft bark falls more easily than that of the preceding ones(2). M. Lamoui'oux also distinguishes from Isis proper. MOPSEA, Where the bark is thinner and more durable(3). Madrepora, Lin. The stony portion of Madrepores is either ramous, or forms (1) Isis ocracea, Esper., I, iv; — Is. coccinea, Id., Ill, A, 5. (2) Isis hippuris, L.; Sol. and Ell., Zooph., Ill; Esper, I, 1; — Is. elongata, Esper, I, vi. (3) laia dichotoma, Seb., Ill, cvi, 4; — Is. encrinula. Lam., or Is. verlidllata, La- mour., Pol. Flex., XVIII, f. 2, and App. to Sol. and Ell, LXX, f. 4. CORALLIFEUI. 409 rounded mosses, or leaves, but is always furnished with lamellae which unite concentrically in points where they represent stars, or which terminate in lines more or less serpentine. While alive, this stony portion is covered with a living bark, soft, gelatinous, and completely covered with rosettes of tentacula which are the Polypi or rather the Actiniae, for they usually have several circles of ten- tacula, and the lamellae of the stars correspond in some respects to the membranous laminae of the body of the Actiniae. The liark and Polypi contract on the slightest touch. The diversity of their general form, and of the figures which re- sult from the combination of their lamellae, has given rise to various subdivisions, several of which however re-enter others. It will be impossible to establish them definitively until the relation of the Polypi with those forms are known. When there is but a single star, circular or in an elongated line, with very numerous laminae, we have the Fungia, Lam .(I) The ani- mal exactly represents a single Actinia, with large and numerous tentacula, and of which the mouth corresponds to the depressed part in which all the laminae terminate. Stony corals with a single star, that appear to have been per- fectly free from adhesion, are found among fossils, and constitute the TuRBiNOLiA, Lam.(2), CycL0LiTHus(3), and Turbixoloi'sis, La- mouroux(4). When the Madrepore is ramous, and the stars are confined to the extremity of each branch, it becomes the Caryophyllia, Lam. The branches are striated. At each star is a mouth surrounded with numerous tentacula(5). OcuLiNA, Lam. The Oculinae have very short lateral ramusculi, giving them the (1) Mad. fungiies, L., or Fungia agaridfonnis, Lam., Sol. and Ell., pi. XXXVIII, f. 5, 6.; — M. patella, or F. patellaris. Lam., Id., lb., 1, 2, 3, 4; — M. pileus or Fung, limacina. Lam., Id, pi. XLV; Seb. Ill, cxi, 3, 5; — F. talpa, Lara.; Seb., cxi, 6, and cxii, 31. (2) Mad. turbinata, L.; Am. Ac, I, ir, 1, 2, 3,7; — Thirb. crispa, Lamour, App. to Sol. and Ell., LXXIV, f. 14— 17;— T. crisiaia, lb., f. 18, 21;- T. cumprcssa, lb., 22, 23. (3) Mad. porpita, L, Am. Ac. I, iv, 5; Cycl. ellipttca, Guett, Mem., Ill, xx'i, 17, 18. (4) Turbinohpsis ocracea, Lamour., App. Sol. and Ell., pi. LXXXII, f, 4 — 4. (5) Madr. cyathus, Sol. and Ell., XXVIII, f. 7;—M. calicularis, Gm., Esper, I, pi. xvi;— M fasciculata, Sol. and Ell., XXX;— M. Jlexuosa, Sol. and EIL, XXXII, Vol. IV.— 3 B 410 POLYPI. appearance of having stars along the branches as well as at the encl(l). In Madrepora, Lam. Or his Madrepores proper, the whole surface is roughened by little stars with projecting edges(2). In his PociLLopouA we observe little impressed stars with pores in the intervals(3). In his Serialopora, these little stars arc disposed in linear ranges(4). Astrea, Lam. A broad surface, usually convex and excavated by crowded stars, each containing a polypus furnished with numerous arms, but on a single range, in the centre of which is the mouth(5). When it is a plane surface, or forms broad laminae covered with stars on one side, it becomes an Explanaria(6). The Porites are a sort of ramous Astre3e(7). When this surface is marked with elongated lines, like little valleys separated by transversely furrowed hills, we have the Meandrina, Lam. In each valley, and from space to space, we find mouths, and the 1;—M. ramea, Sol. and Ell., XXXVIII;— M fastigiaia, Id., XXXIII;— i»/. angu- losa, Id., XXXIV; — M. carduiis, Id.,xxxv, Sec. (1) Mad. virginea, L.; Sol. and Ell., XXXVI;— M hirtella, Id., XXXVII;— 3f. axillaris,ld., XII, 5;—M. proUfera, Id., XXXII, 2, &c. (2) The species arranged by Lamarck in this subgenus are regarded by Gmelin, Esper, Stc, as varieties of the Madrepora muricaia, L. ; Pol. and Ell., LVII, &c. (3) Mad. damicornis, Esper, XLVI; — Millepora ceertdea, Sol. and Ell., XII, 4. (4) Mad. scriaia. Pall.; Sol. and Ell., XXXI, ], 2. (5) Mad. radiata, Sol. and Ell., XLVII, 8;— M annularis, Sol. and Ell., LIII, 1, 2; — M. roiulosa. Id., LV, 1, 3; — M. ananas, Id., XLVII, 6; — M. pkiadcs. Id., LIII, 7, B-—M. stelluhta. Id., LllI, 3, A;—M. favosa. Id., L, 1\—M. daiticuluta, Id., XLIX, 1;—M. ahditay Id., L, 2;—M. siderea, Id., XLIX, 2;—M. galaxea, Id., XLVII, 7. (6) Mad. cincrascens, Sol. and Ell., XLIII;— 3/. aspera, Id., XXXIX. (7) Mad. porites, Sol. and Ell , XLVII;— 3/ foliosa. Id., LII, &c. CORALLIFERI. 411 tentacula, instead of forming rosettes round them, form a range along the sides of the valley. In some species they are totally wanting, the margin of each mouth being merely festooned(l). If the hills which separate these valleys are raised in leaves or crests, sulcated on both sides, it is a Pavonia. Mouths, usually without tentacula, are found at the bottom of the valleys(2). When these hills are conical or like projecting stars; we have the Hydnophoua of Fischer, and the Monticularia of Lamarck. They should be distinguished according to the situation of their Polypi, which are at the summit of the projecting parts, as in Oculina, or at the bottom of the cavities, as in Meandrina(3). Agaricina. The Agaricinae are composed of laminae hollowed on one side only by the valleys, which are themselves sulcated(4). It is thought that we may approximate to the Madrepores in ge- neral, certain corals (Polypiers) or the Sarcinula, Lam., composed of cylinders, a section of which forms stars, by reason of the project- ing laminae which traverse the interior(5}. When there is a solid axis in the middle of these laminae we have Stylina. These corals are perhaps as nearly related to the Tubiporae. MiLLEPORA, Lin. Where the stony portion is extremely various in form, and the sur- face merely marked with little holes or pores, or even without any •apparent orifices. (1) Mad. lahyrinthica, Sol. and Ell., XLVI, 3, 4; — M. cerebriformis, Seb., Ill, cxii, 1, 5,6;— ikf. dmdalea. Id., XLVI, 1\—M.meandrites, Id., XLVIII, l;—M. areo- lata, Id., XLVIII, 4, 5; — M. crispa, Seb., Ill, cviii, 3 — 5; — /►/ gyrosa, Sol. and Ell., LI, 2;—M.phrygia, Id., XLyiU,2;—M.Jilograna, Gm.; Guall. Ind., XCVIL (2) Mad. agaricites, Sol. and Ell., 43; — Mad. laduca, Id., XLIV; — M. cristata. Id., XXXI, 3, 4, &.C. (3) Mad.exesa, Sol. and Ell., XLIX, 3;— and the different Hydnophorx of Fis- cher. (4) Mad. cuculluta, Sol. and Ell., XLII;— M undaia, Id., XL;— 3/. complicata. Id., xli, 1, 2. (5) Mad. organum, L., Ann. Ac, I, iv, 6- 412 POLPYl DisTioopHORA, Lam. Where the more strongly marked pores are arranged on two sides of the branches(l). Of those in which the pores are equally distributed, we distinguish MiLLEPORA, Lam. Or Milleporae proper, which are solid, and variously ramous(2). When their pores are not apparent, as is sometimes the case, they are called Nullipora(3). Then we have the EscHARA, Lam. Which are furnished with flattened, foliaceous expansions(4). Retepora, Lam. Which are Escharse, pierced with meshes(5). Adeona, Lamour. Escharae borne on an articulated stem; some are entire, and others pierced with meshes(6). (1) Milkpora violacea, P.all., Sol. and Ell., pi., XXVI, f. 3, 4, copied Encyc. Method., Vers, pi. 481, f. 1. (2) Milkpora alcicornis. Pall., Esper, I, v, 7 and Supp. I, xxvi; — Mill, aspera. Lam , Esper, Supp., I, xviii; — M. truncata, Sol. and Ell., XXIIT, f. 1 — 8. (3) Milkpora informis, Ell., Corall., XXVII, f. c;—3f. calcarea, Sol. and Ell., XXIII, f. 13;— 3/. cretacea, Id., lb., 9;—M. alga, Id., lb., 10, 11, 12. (4) Milkpora foliacea. Ell. Corall., XXX, f. a; — Eschara lichmo'ides, Seb., Ill, c. \{}x,—Esch. lobata, Lamour., add to Sol. and Ell., LXXIl, f. 9—12. (5) Milkpora cellulosa, vulgo, Manchette de Neptmie, Ell., Corall., XXV, f. d.; Daubent., Pi. Enl., No. 23, No. XXIII;— ilf. reticulata, Marsill., Hist. Mar. pi. XXIV, f. 165, 166. (6) Meonagrisea, Lamouroux, Sol. and Ell., LXX, f. 5\—Ad. follicolina.. Id. Vor these genera as well as several otiiers, established on considerations of but little importance, see the '^ Exposition Methodique des genres des Polypiers, avec les planches de Solander et Ellis," by Lamouroux. Paris, 1821. CORALLIFERI. 413 In the third tribe, or the NATANTES, The axis is stony but not fixed. Pennatula, Lin. A common body, free from all adhesion(l), of a regular and con- stant form, and susceptible of locomotion by the contractions of its fleshy portion and the combined action of its Polypi. This body is fleshy, and contracts or dilates in its various parts by means of the fibrous layers that enter into its composition^ its axis encloses a sim- ple stony stem; the Polypi have generally eight dentated arms. Most of the species diffuse a vivid phosphorescent light. Whatever be the general form of the Pennatulse, one of their ex- tremities is always destitute of Polypi, and has been compared to the tubular portion of a bird's feather. Pennatula, Cuv. The Pennatulae, properly so called, have given their name to the whole genus, which name has been derived from their own resem- blance to a quill. The portion destitute of Polypi is cylindrical and terminates in an obtuse point. The other part is furnished on each side with wings or laminae, more or less long and broad, sup- ported by spines or rigid setae which arise from their interior and roughen one of their edges, without, however, being articulated with the stony stem of the axis; it is from between their laminae that the Polypi protrude. P. rubra, P. phosphor ea, Gm.(2); Albinus, Annot. Acad., I, vi, 3, 4. Where the stem between the laminae is extremely scabrous posteriorly, with the exception of a longitudinal line. In the Atlantic ocean and Mediterranean. (1) Certain species penetrate into the sand or become entangled in the folds of various marine bodies, but never form any durable adhesion. (2) Both are red. The P. rubra only differs from the other in having a little spine at the base of each posterior lamina. It is perhaps a mere variety. 414 POLYPI. p. grisea, Gm.; Albinus, Annot. Acad., I, vi, 1, 2. Larger, with broader and more spinous laminaej stem smooth. More particularly in the Mediterranean(l). ViRGULARiA, Lam. The Virgulariae only differ from the Pennatulae in their wings, which, much shorter in proportion to their total length, are desti- tute of spines(2). These wings sometimes merely represent transversal ranges of tubercles(3). In SCIRPEARIA, CuV. The body is very long and slender and the Polypi are insulated and ranged alternately along the two sides(4). In Pavonaria, Cuv. The body is also elongated and slender, but the Polypi only oc- cupy one side, where they are crowned in quincunx(5). In Renilla, Lam. The body is short, and instead of that part which in Pennatula proper is furnished with filaments, has a broad reniform disk bear- ing the Polypi on one of its faces(6). In the Veretillum, Cuv., We find a cylindrical body, simple and without branches, fur- (1) Add Pennatula argentea, Sol. and Ell., Zooph., VIII, 1, 2, 3;— P. grandis. (2) Pennatula mirahilis, Miill., Zpol. Dan., XI, very different from the true Pennat. mirahilis of Linnxus. (3) Pennatula juncea, Pall, and Gm.; also very different from the P. mirahilis, L. The Virgulaire australe, Lam. , does not differ from the juncea. (4) Pennatula mirahilis, L. ; Mas. Ad. Fred., XIX, 4. (5) Pennatula antennina, Bohatsch, IX, 4, 5;—Penn. sdrpea. Pall, and Gmelin. (6) Pennatula reniformis, Ell., Phil. Trans., LIII, xix, 6, 13, or Alcyonium aga- ricum, Gm. CORALLIFERI 415 nished with Polypi in a portion of its length. The bone is usually small and the Polypi large. We can trace the prolongations of in- testines into the common stem in these compound Zoophytes much more easily than in any of the others. One species that inhabits the Mediterranean — Pennatula cy- nomorium, Pall., Miscell. Zool., XIIIj Alcyoiiium epipelrum, Gm.; Rap., Ac. Nat. Cur., XIV, p. 2, pi. xxxviii, 1, is fre- quently more than a foot in length, thicker than the thumb, and remarkable for the phosphoric light that it diffuses(l). Finally, in the Ombellularia, Cuv. We remark a very long stem, supported by a bone of similar length, and terminated at the summit only by a bundle of Polypi(2). Smallj porous and stony bodies, which naturaHsts have thought may be approximated to the Millepora, are found among fossils and in the ocean. If they were enveloped by a rind or bark containing Polypi, they would be movable Co- ralliferi, and should rather be placed near the Pennatulse. Such are the OvuLiTEs, Lam., which have the form. of eggs, hollow, and fre- quently perforated at both ends: the Lunulites, which are orbicu- lar, convex, striated, and porous on one side, and concave on the other: and the Orbulites, that are orbicular, flat, or concave, porous on both sides or on the edges. If the Dactylopora be free, as is the opinion of Lamarck, it will also belong to this subdivisionj it is a hollow ovoid, open at both ends and with two envelopes, both perforated by meshes like the Retepora(3). (1) Add Pennatula phalloides. Pall., Misc. Zool, XIII, 5—9\—Pennat. steUifera, Miill., Zool. Dan., XXXVI, 1—3. (2) Pennatula encrinus, Ell., Corall., XXXVII, a, b, c. N.B. The Pennatula filosa and the Pennatula sagittata are parasitical animals of the genus Lemea (Pennella, Oken), and not Pennatulx. The Pennat. sagiita, Esper, Pennat., pi. v, is very different from that of Linnaeus, and is perhaps a Neptliys. (3) The Reteponte, Bosc, Journ. de Phys., June 1826. For these genera of little free Millepora, see also the work of Lamourour just quoted. 416 POLYPI. In the fourth tribe the animal rind or bark encloses a mere fleshy substance without an axis either osseous or horny. In Alcyonium, Lin. As in the Pennatulae, we observe Polypi with eight denticulated arms, and intestines prolonged into the common mass of the ovaries: but this mass is not supported by an osseous axisj it is always fixed to the body; and where it is drawn out into trunks and branches, no- thing is found internally, but a gelatinous substance traversed by numerous canals surrounded with fibrous membranes. The bark is harder and excavated by cells into which the Polypi withdraw more or less entirely. The Ji. digitatum. Ell., Corall., XXXII, which is divided into thick and short branches; and the ^. exos, where branches are more slender, of a beautiful red, &c., are very abundant in European seas. Linnaeus and his successors have rather lightly united to the Al- cyonia various marine bodies of different tissues but always without any visible Polypi. Such are Thethya, Lam. Where we observe the interior roughened with long, siliceous, spi- ral lines, which unite on a similarly siliceous and central nucleus. The crust, as in Spongia, presents two sorts of holes; the first, closed by a sort of grating, must be for the intromission of water, and the second, which are gaping, for its exit(l). (1) See Messrs Audouinand Mihie Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, p. 17. N.B. A great portion of the Alcyonia of Lam. belong in reality to his The- thyse. Add the fossil genera, which M. Lamouroux thinks he can approximate to the Jllcyonia or Thethyse: his Halliuoe, and those which form his order of the Ac- tiniakia; his Chenondopora, HirrALiNiE, Li.hnouevt:, Szuem., Sec. — all produc- tions of which the nature is more or less problematical. CORALLIFERI. 417 After the Alcyonia are also placed the Spongia, Lin.(l) Or Spongesj marine, fibrous bodies whose only sensible portion appears to be a sort of tenuous gelatine which dries off, scarcely leav- ing a trace of it, and in which neither Polypi nor other moving parts have yet been discovered. Living Sponges are said to exhibit a sort of tremulousness or contraction when they are touched; it is also affirmed that the pores, with their superficies, are perforated, and present a sort of palpitation; the existence of these motions, how- ever, is doubted by M. Grant(2). Sponges assume innumerable shapes, each according to its spe- cies, and resemble shrubs, horns, vases, tubes, globes, fans, &c. Every one knows the S. officinalis, or common Sponge, which is found in large brown masses, fornaed of extremely fine, flexible, and elastic fibres, perforated with numerous pores and little irregular canals, all of which intercommunicate. (1) The genus of the Sponges is extremely rich in curious species, and would well repay its study. M. de Lamarck — An. sans Vert., II, 345, et seq. — will prove an excellent guide. See also the important Memoir of M. Grant, Ann. des Sc. Nat, XI, pi. xvi. (2) M. Audouin and M. Edwards, Ann. des 9c. Nat., XI, pi., xvi, have adopted this opinion of M. Grant. Vol. IV.— 3 C 418 INFUSORIA. CLASS V. INFUSORIA. Naturalists usually close the catalogue of the animal king- dom with beings so extremely minute as to be invisible to the naked eye, and which have only been discovered since the invention of the microscope has unveiled to us, as it were, a new world. Most of them present a gelatinous body of the greatest simplicity, and for these, this is undoubtedly the situation; but authors have placed among the Infusoria, ani- mals apparently much more complicated, and which only re- semble them in their minuteness, and the dwelling in which they are usually found. They will constitute our first order, though we must still insist upon the doubts relative to their organization which are not yet dissipated(l). (1) N.B. As the nature of this work does not require me to enter into the endless details concerning' these infinitely minute beings, and as I can say nothing con- cerning them from my own observations, I can only refer the reader to the work of M. Bory de Saint Vincent, entitled "Essai d'une Classffication dea Animaux Mlcroscopiques," extracted from the second volume of the Zoophytes, of the Bn- cyc M^thodique, Paris, 1826, where these little animals are divided into eighty- two genera. ROTIFERA. 419 ORDER I. ROTIFERA. The Rotifera, as above stated, are distinguislied by a greater degree of complication. Their l)ody is oval and ge- latinous ; we can distinguish in it a mouth, a stomach, an in- testine, and an anus near the first. It most commonly terminates posteriorly in a tail that is variously constructed, and ante- riorly it bears a singular organ, variously lobate, with denti- culated edges, and of which the denticulations vibrate success- ively in such a manner as to give the organ itself the appear- ance of one or more dentated and revolving wheels. One or two prominences on the neck have even appeared to some observers to be furnished with eyes. This revolving organ does not serve to direct their aliment to the mouth ; it may be supposed to have some connection with the function of respiration(l). In FuRCULARiA, Lam. The body is unarmedj the tail is composed of articulations which enter one into the other, and is terminated by two threads. It is on one of these — the Furcularia or Rotiferc dcs toils — that Spallanzani performed his famous experiments. Covered with dust in the spouts on the roofs of houses it becomes desiccated, and after remaining in that state for several weeks reacquires life and motion on being humected with a little water. TheTRicHocERC-E, Lam., appear tome to differ from the Furcu- (1) For the organization of these animals, sec the INfemoir of M. Dutrochet, Ann. du Mus. XlX, p. 355. 420 INFUSORIA. lariae only in the diminished development of their vibratile or- gan6(l). The Vaginicola, Lam. Seem to be Trichocercje with a diaphanous envelope; but we may be allowed to fear there has been some optical illusion(2). TuBicoLARiA, Lam. The Tubicolariaj only differ from the Furculariae, by secreting themselves in little tubes which they construct of foreign molecules, but which do not form any portion of their body, like those of the Coralliferi (polypiers). Their rotatory organ however shows itself out of the tube, nearly in the manner of the head of Polypi. There is a species in France common on the Confervae of the marshes — Vorticella tetrapetala, Blumenb.; Dutrochet, Ann. du Mus., XIX, xviii, 1 — 10 — whose rotatory organ is divided into four lobes. Brachionus, Mull. The Brachioni, with rotatory organs and a tail nearly similar to those of the Furculariae, have a sort of membranous or squamous shield, which covers their back like that of certain Monoculi. ORDER II. HOMOGENEA. The body of the Homogenea presents neither viscera nor (1) Trichodapax{llum,Uu\\.,XXlX,9—12; Encyc, XV, 19, '20;—Trich.lon- gicauda, Mull., XXXI, 10. (3) Trich. innata; — Tr. ingenita; — Tr. ingutliva,'M 11. HOMOGENEA. 421 Other complication, and is frequently destitute of even the ap- pearance of a mouth. The first tribe comprises those, which, with a gelatinous body more or less contractile in its different parts, still pre- sent external organs consisting of cilia more or less strong. When they have the form of a horn (cornet), from which the cilia issue as in the Polypi called Vorticelkef we have the Ureolaria, Lam. When the body is flat, and these cilia are at one extremity, Trichoda. When they surround the whole body, Leucophra. When some of them are stout, and represent species of horns, Kerona. And when these pretended horns are elongated into threads, HiMANTOPES. The second tribe consists of those which exhibit no exter- nal organ whatever, if we except a tail. In Cercaria, Mull. The oval body is in fact terminated by a thread. To this genus be- long (among others) those animalcules which are observed in the semen of various animals, and on which so many fantastic theories have been founded. When this thread is forked, as is sometimes the case, we have the FuRcocERCA of Lamarck. 422 INFUSORIA. Vibrio, Mull. Where the body is round and slender like a bit of thread. It is to this genus that belong the V. glutinis et aceti, or the pretended JEels that are seen in vi- negar and paste. Those that inhabit the former are frequently perceptible to the naked eye. It is asserted that they change their skin, consist of two sexes, produce living young ones in summer, and eggs in autumn. Freezing will not kill them. The others make their appearance in diluted paste. Enchelis, Mull. Where the body is oblong, softer, and less determined than that of a Vibrio. In Cyclidium It is flat and oval. In Paramecium It is flat and oblong. In KOLPODA It is flat and sinuous. In GONIUM It is flat and angular. And in BUKSARIA Hollow like a sac. HOMOGENEA. 423 The most singular genus of the whole is the Proteus, Lin. No determinate form can be assigned to them; their figure changes every instant, and is sometimes rounded, sometimes divided and subdivided into thongs, in the most odd and singular manner(l). MONAS, Mull. The Monades, viewed under the microscope, resemble points moving with great rapidity, although destitute of any apparent organ of mo- tion. VOLVOX. A globular body revolving on its axis and frequently containing smaller globules which are doubtless the continuation of the race. (1) Proteus dijffluens, Ross., Ill, ci; Encyc, I, 1, a — m; — Prot. tenax, Mull., Inf., II, 13—18; Encyc, I, 2, a— f. For other details concerning all these animals, see the posthumous work of Othon Frederick Mliller, entitled, Animalcula Infusoria, the plates of which have been copied in the Encyc. Metliodique. See also Rces., Ill, and for the classifica- tion, the work already quoted of M. Bory Saint-Vincent. (2) M. Audouin and M. Edwards, Ann. des Sc. Nat.; XI, pi., XVI have adopted this opinion of M. Grant. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Plate L Fig'. 1. Pneumora scutellaris, of the natural size. The fe- male is apterous, pale-green with white spots, largest on the thorax, and yellowish ones on the abdomen, both arranged in longitudinal series and margined with red; three on each side of the dorsal carina, forming little obliq-te bands; edges of the thorax denticulated. — Museum d'Histoire Naturelle; brought from the Cape of Good Hope by Lalande. Fig. 2. Nemestrina longirnstris, of the natural size, described under its specific name by M. Wiedemann. It is blackish and furnished with a yellowish down, and several pearl-grey spots on the thorax and abdomen; this last part of the body is crossed transversely by blackish and russet bands; the spots are placed on the former; sides provided with bundles of black hairs. The wings are blackish and marked with little spots, and the pos- terior margin is transparent. The proboscis is from three to four times the length of the body. The legs are russet. From the Cape of Good Hope. Fig. 3. Corens phyllomorphus (subgenus Syuomastes) of the natural size. This species is allied to the Coreus paradoxus of Fabricius, but is rather less pilose and proportionally shorter and wider; the abdomen is almost square, and its lateral edges exhibit three dentations anterioi-ly and two lobes behind; each side of the posterior edge is marked by a little incisure. The sides of the body are slightly turned up, it is greyish and somewhat diaphanous and veined; its edges and the first joint of the antennae are bristled with little spines. From Senegal; where it was taken by M. Dumolin of the Navy, who sent it to M. Guerion by whom it was presented to the Paris Museum. Fig. 4. Synagris spiniventer, of the natural size. The female is black, with violet-blue wings, and the posterior extremity of the abdomen saffron; the under part of the second ring is armed Vol. IV.— 3 D 426 EXPLANATION with two tolerably stout spines. From Senegal, and presented to the Paris Museum by the same naturalist. Fig. 5. The abdomen of the same insect viewed from be- neath. Fig. 6. il/j/rme/co c/auicorne, of the natural size. Body whitish with black points on the thorax; antennae terminated in a little rounded button; small black spots, some of which are almost punctiform, and the others, those on the inner margin particu- larly, forming little lines, on the superior wings; other lines of the same colour, some of which are bifid posteriorly, at the ex- tremity of the inferior ones; a larger and almost rounded black spot on their middle. From Senegal and presented to the Mu- seum by the same gentleman. Plate II. Fig. 1. Smerinthus Dumolinii of the natural size. Wings indented and of an obscure greyish-brown; the superior ones with two or three little, slightly marked, sinuous, whitish-grey lines, and a broad band of olive-brown which does not reach the base, marked with a white dot and a trilobate spot of a similar colour; extremity of these same wings with a paler brown and strongly indented band. Inferior surface of the four wings paler than the superior, and with a broad black spot on the middle of each, near the edge. Thorax deep-grey and olive-brown in the centre; origin of the abdomen of the same colour; antennae white, and smallest in the female. The caterpillar, like those of all the Smerinthi, has a trian- gular head, and is annulated with black and red; the whole body is sprinkled with blackish points. From Senegal; on the Baobab, where M. Dumoulin discovered two specimens. Collection of Count Dejean. Fig. 2. Cas/nia /Ztinnaius, from the Cabi- net of Queen Frederica Ulrica. Cloquet (Jules), a physician and surgeon of Paris. " Anatomie des Vers Intestinaux," 4to. Paris, 1824. Clus. — Clusius, or l'Ecluse (Charles), born at Arras 1526, died 1609. He was physician to the Emperor, and subsequently a pro- fessor at Leyden. " Exoticorum Libri X," 1 vol. folio. Anvers, 1605. Collet Meygnet (G. F. H.), physician. " Meraoire sur unVer trouve dans le rein d'un Chien" (the Strongylus gigas), inserted in the Journal de Physique, vol. LV. Fab. Col.^Columna (Fabius), a physician at Rome, an illegiti- mate descendant of the illustrious house of Colonna, born 1567, died about 1660. He was an exact and erudite observer. "De Purpura," 4to, 1616. " Aquatilium et Terrestrium aliquot Animalium, allarumque Naturalium Rerum Observationes," printed at the end of his Ecphrasis, ib., 4to, 1616. Com. or Commers. — Commerson (Fhilibert), born at Dombes in 1727, and died at the Isle of France 1773. A most indefatigable traveller and learned naturalist. I quote his manuscripts and drawings deposited in the Library of the Museum. Cook (Captain), the celebrated navigator, born 1728, and killed at the Sandwich Islands in 1779. His three great voyages, which have been translated into all languages, are well known to every one. CoquEB.— CoquEBERT (Antoine Jean), a naturalist established at Rheims. " Illustratio Iconographica Insectorum qu* in Museis Parisinis observavit J. Chr. Fabricius," 3 decades, 4to, Paris, 1799—1804. He has also published various notes in the Bulletin des Sciences. Vol. IV.— 3 F 442 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Couch (Jonathan j, an English naturalist. I quote his paper " On the Fishes ol" Cornwall." Linn. Trans., XIV. Cram. — Cramer, (Peter), a merchant of Amsterdam. " Papilions Exotiques dcs trois parties du JMonde, I'Asie, I'Afrique et rAm^riquc," in Dutch and French, 4 vols, 4to, containing four hundred coloured plates. Am- sterdam, 1779— 17S2. For the Supplement, see Sloil. Creutz. — Creutzer (Christian). " Entomologische Versuche," or Entomological Essays, 8vo, with coloured plates, Vienna, 1799. Crevelt, a German naturalist. Author of a Memoir on a Gecko, published among those of the Society of Nata- ralists of Berlin, 1809. Curt. — Curtis (John), an English naturalist and painter. He has commenced a work illustrating the genera of Insects and plants peculiar to Great Britain. Their characters aie 6gured with the greatest accuracy. This work, which is published in numbers, already forms 3 vols Svo. The same author has also published in the Zoological Journal some interesting observations on the Elater noctilucus. Cuv. — CuviER (George-Leopold-Chretien-Frederic-Dagobert), born at Montbeliard, 1769j perpetual Secretary to the Academie des Sciences, Sec. Sec. &c. Of my own works, exclusive of my Memoirs contained in the Annales du Mu- seum, I quote the following: Menag. du Mus., or •' Menagerie du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle," by Messrs Lacepede, Cuvier and GeoflVoy, with plates coloured by Marechal, and en- graved by Miger, 2 vols Svo. Paris, 1S04. There is another edition in folio. Tab. Elem., or " Tableau Elenientaire de I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1798. Leij. d'Anat. Comp., or " Lec;oiis d'Anatomie Comparee, recueillics et publiees par MM. Dumeril and Duvernoy," 5 vols Svo. Paris, 1800, 1805. Rech. sur les Oss. Foss., or Oss. Foss., or " Uecherches sur les Ossements Fos- siles des Quadrupedes," 4 vols 4to. Paris, 1812. A second edition was published in 5 vols 4to, 1821—1823. Mem. sur les Moll., or " Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des MoUusqucs," 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1816. Cuv. ET Val. — Cuvier and Valenciennes. " L'Histoire Naturelle des Poissons," a work which I am now publishing in conjunction with M. Valenciennes. There are now completed 5 vols 4to and Svo. Paris and Strasburg. Fred. Cuv. — Cuvier (Frederick), Inspector General of the Uni- CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 443 versity of Paris, member of the Academic des Sciences, 8cc. 8cc., born at Montbeliard, 1773. I quote his Memoirs in the Annales du.Museum, and principally those which re- late to the teeth of the Mammalia, published fD 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1825. I also particularly cite his " Histoire Naturelle des Mammiferes," published in conjunction with M. Geoff- roy Saint-Hilaire in folio and 4to, with illustrations drawn from nature. Cyrill. — Cyrillus or Cirillo (Dominico), a physician at Na- ples, publicly executed in 1796. " Entomologiae Neapolitanae Specimen," 1 vol. folio, with coloured plates. Na- ples, 1787. Dahl (George). " Coleoptera and Lepidoptera," 1 vol. 8vo. Vienna, 1823. Daldorf, a Danish officer. Author of Memoirs on certain Fishes published in the Linnean Transactions and in the Journal of Gottingen. Dalm. — Dalman (John William), lately deceased at Stockholm, where he was director of the Museum. " Analecta Entomologica," 1 vol. 4to, with plates. HolmisB, 1823. " Prodromus Monographiae Castniae," 1 vol. 4to, with one plate. Holmiae, 1825. " Cm Nagra Svenska Arter of Coccus," Memoir, 4to, with plates. Stockholm, 1826. " A Monograph of the Chalcidites, or of the Insects of his family of the Pteromali- ni," 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1820. " A Synopsis of the Lepidoptera of Sweden," published in the Memoirs of the Academy of Stockholm, 1816. "Ephemerides Entomologicas," 1 vol. Svo. Holmiae, 1824. " A Memoir on certain Ichneumonides," 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1826. A second, in the Swedish language, on the Insects enclosed in Copal, 1 vol. Svo. Stockholm, 1826. Dal. — Dalyell (J. Graham), a Scotch naturalist. " Observations on Various Interesting Phenomena of thePlanaria," Svo. Edin- burgh, 1814. Dampier (William), the celebrated English mariner, born 1652. " Voyage round the World," 2 vols Svo. London, 1697 and 1699. It has been translated into French and undergone several editions. It contains some in- teresting traits of the history of animals. Daniels (Samuel), an English painter. " African Scenery," 1 vol. folio, a magnificent work which contains several beautiful figures of extremely rare animals. Daub. — Daubenton (Louis-Jean-Marie), born at Montbard 1716, 444 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. died at Paris 1800. He was a Professor of the Museum and of the College de France, and member of the Institute. I quote the descriptions of the animals with which he has enriched the Natural History of Buffon. Daud. — Daudin (Francois-Marie), died at Paris in 1804. " Traile Elenientaire et Complet d'Ornithologie," of which but 2 vols 4to, Paris, 1800, have yet appeared ; they only contain the Birds of Prey, and a part of the Passerinae. It is an indifferent compilation. " Histoire Naturelle des Reptiles," 8 vols 8vo. Paris, 1802 and 1803, a sequel to the BuflTon of Sonnini. " Histoire Naturelle des Rainettes, des Grenouilles et des Crapauds," 1 vol. 8vo, with numerous and coloured plates. Paris, 1803. Dej. — Dejean (Comte), peer of France, lieutenant-general, Sec. " Catalogue de ia Collection des Coleopleres de M. le Comte Dejean," 1 vol. 8vo, 1821. " Species General des Col^opteres," 3 vols Svo, 1825—1829. The fourth vo- lume has lately been published. " Histoire Naturelle et Iconographie des Col^opteres d'Europe," by MM. La- treille and Count Dejean, 3 nosSvo, 1822, See BoisDUVAL. Juss. — De Jussieu (Antoine de). Professor of Botany to the Jardin du Roij born at Lyon 1686, died 1758. I quote some of his Memoirs on Zoology published among those of the Academic des Sciences. Dekay (James E), an American physician and naturalist. Author of several Memoirs in the Annals of the Lyceum of New York. Delap. et Brul. — Delaporte et Brulle. " Notice sur un Nouveau Genre de la Famille des Charansons," published in the fourth volume of the Memoires de la Societe d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Delle Chiaje (Stefano), Professor at Naples, " Memoirs on the History of the Invertebrate Animals of the Kingdom of Na- ples," 2 vols 410. Naples, 1823, 1825. Deluo (John Andrew), a naturalist of Geneva, &c. I have only quoted this celebrated geologist in relation to his Memoir " Sur les pierres judaiques," published in the Memoirs des Savants etrangers." Deshayes (G. p.), a naturalist of Paris. " Anatoinie et Monographie du genre Dentale," in the" Desciiption des Coquilles Fossiles des Environs de Paris," 4to. Paris, 1824, 1825. Desm. — Desmarets (Anselme Gaetan)j corresponding member of CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 445 the Academic des Sciences, and Professor of Zoology to the Ecole Veterinaire of Alfort. " Histoire Natuielle des Tangaras, des Manakins, el des Todiers," 1 vol. folio. Paris, 1805. " Traite de Mammalogie," serving as an explanation to the plates of the Mam- malia of the Encyclopedic Methodique, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1820. He is also the author of various articles in the " Dictionnaire d'Histoire Natu- relle;" of which we will particularly designate that on the Malacostraca. " Considerations generales sur la Classe des Crustaces," 1 vol. Svo with plates. Paris, 1803. " Histoire Naturelle des Crustaces Fossiles," published by him and M. Brong- niart. Desmoulins (Charles), vice-president of the Societe Linndenne de Bourdeaux. " Essai sur les Spherulites." Bourdeaux, 1826. Diq. or DiquEM. — Dioquemare (the abbe Jacques Francois), a naturalist of Havre, born 1733, died 1789. An indefatigable observer, and author of various memoirs on the Zoophyta and Mollusca in the Philosophical Transactions, Journal de Physique, &c. &c. DoNATi (Vitale), a physician at Padua, and traveller to the king of Sardinia, born 1713, and shipwrecked on his return from Egypt in 1763. " Natural History of the Adriatic Sea," published in Italian, 1 vol. 4to. Venice, 1750. The French translation. La Haye, 1758. An imperfect and superficial work. DoNOV. — Donovan (Edward), an English painter. " The Natural History of British Fishes," 5 vols Svo. London, 1820. " The Natural History of British Insects," 8vo. " An Epitome of the Natural History of the Insects of China," 1 vol. 4to. Lon- don, 1778. " An Epitome of the Natural History of the Insects of India," 4to. London, 1800. I have seen but twelve numbers. " General Illustration of Entomology," Part I. " An Epitome of the Insects of Asia," 1 vol. 4to. London, 1805. DoRTHEs (Jacques Antoine), a physician at Montpellier, born 1759, died 1794. " Memoire sur les Arraigndes Ma(;onnes," published in the second volume of the Transactions Linneennes. Drap. or Draparn. — Draparnaud (Jacques-Philippe-Raimond), Professor at Montpellier, born 1772, died 1804. " Tableau des Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles de la France," pamphlet Svo. Montpellier and Paris, 1801. " Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques Terrestres et Fluviatiles de la France," 4to, with fine engravings. Paris, 1805. 446 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Drap. — Drapiez, Professor of Chemistry at Brussels, Memoirs on a new genus of tetramerous Coleoptera, and a description of new species of Mammalia, Birds, and Insects, published in the Annates Generates des Sciences Physiques. Drur. — Drury, an English goldsmith, lately deceased. •' Illustrations of Natural History," 3 vols 4to, with finely coloured plates repre- senting the rarer insects of his cabinet. London, 1770 — 1782. DuF. — DuFouR (Leon), a physician at Saint-Sever, Landes. " Memoire Anatomique sur une nouvelle espece d'Insecte du genre Brachine," in the ISth volume of the Annales du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. " Various memoirs " Sur I'Anatomie des Coleopteres, des Cigales, des Cicadelles, desLabidoures,"on a new species of Ornithomyise.and on the genus Ocyptera, pub- lished in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Two Memoirs inserted in the Journal de Physique, one on the Anatomy of the Scorpions and the other on that of the Scolia. The Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques contain several others, in which he gives a description of various Arachnides and of several new species of Coleoptera, together with the anatomy of the Ranatra linearis, and of the Nepa cineiea. DuFTs. — DuFTscHMiD (Gaspard), Professor at Lintz. "Fauna Austriae," 8vo, in German. I have only seen the two first volumes^one of which appeared in 1805, and the other 1812. Lintz and Leipsic. DuGEz (Antoine) Professor at Montpellier. " Recherches sur la Circulation, la Respiration et la Reproduction des Annelides a branches," 1S28. " Especes Indigenes du genre Lacerta," Annales des Sc. Nat. XVI, 1828. DuHAM. — DuHAJiEL DU MoNCEAu, naturalist, agriculturist, See, member of the Academie des Sciences, born at Paris 1700, died 1782. " Traite general des Peches," folio, Paris, 1769. I quote this work on account of the number of good plates of fishes which it presents. DuM. or DuMER. — DuMERiL (Constant), Professor to the Faculty de Medicine, and to the Jardin du Roi, member of the Academie des Sciences, born at Amiens, 1774. Editor of the two first volumes of my " Lemons d'Analomie Comparee." «' Zoologie Analytique," 1 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1806. " Traite Elementaire d'Histoire Naturelle," 2 vols 8vo, second edition. Paris, 1807. Fourth edition, Paris, 1830. Various Memoirs on Comparative Anatomy, among which is one on the" Pois- sons Cyclosfomes," &c. " Considerations Generales sur la Classe des Insectes," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Also the articles in the Diclionnaire des Sciences Naturelles relative to Insects. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 447 DupoNCH. — DupoNCHEL (A. J), cotitinucr of Godart's Natural History of the Lepidoptera of France. " Monographic du Genre Erotyle," 4to, with plates, printed in the twelfth vo- lume of the Memoires dti Miiseum d'Histoire Naturelle. He has continued, from the sixth volume inclusively, the work of the late M. Godart, entitled " Hisloire Naturelle des Lepidopteres de France." The seventh is nearly completed. He has described a new genus of Coleopterous Insects, which he calls Adelostoma, and has published observations on the metamorphosis of the Nymphale Petit Sylvain. DupoRT ('Andrew Peter), fellow of the Royal Society of London. Author of a Memoir on the Glaucus, in the fifty-third volume of the Philosophical Transactions. DuTERTRE (Jean-Baptiste), a Dominican friar, missionary to the Antilles, born 1610. " Histoire Generale des Antilles habitees par les Francjais, 4 vols 4to. Paris, 1666, 1671. The second volume, or that relative to Natural History, contains some good ob- servations. There is an edition in 1 vol. 1654. DuTRooHET (N.), physician at Chateau-Renaud. An accurate and ingenious observer, author of certain memoirs in the Annales du Museum, &c. Duv.— DuvAu (Augusta), member of theSociete d'Histoire Natu- relle. " Nouvelles Recherches sur I'Histoire Naturelle des Pucerons," a memoir read be- fore the Academic des Sciences on the 26th of April 1825, and published in the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. Edwards (George), an English painter, member and librarian of the Royal Society. "Natural History of Rare Birds," 4 vols 4to. ♦' Gleanings of Natural History," 3 vols 4to. These two works form but one single collection of three hundred and sixty-two plates. Next to the Planches Enluminees, it is the richest in respect to Birds that we possess. It also contains animals of other classes. The figures are beautiful, the text indifferent. Edw. — Edwards (Milne), in conjunction with M. Victor Audouin, has published " Recherches Anatomiques et Physiologiques sur la Circulation dans les Crus- taccs." Annales des Sciences Naturelles, II. " Recherches Anatopiques et Physiologiques sur le Systeme Nerveux des Cru- taces." Ann. des Sc. Nat., XIV. " De la Respiration Aerieone des Crustaces ct des modificalions que i'appareil branchiale prcsente dans les Crabes Terrcstres." Ann. des Sc. Nat., XV, 448 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. •' Memoire sur le Nicothoe," a singular animal that sucks the blood of the Lob- ster. Ibid. IX. " Resume des Recherches sur les Animaux sans vertebre faites aux Isles Chau- say." «« Description des Annelides des Cotes de la France." Edwards (Milne) alone. " Description de quelques Crustaces nouveaux." Ann. des Sc. Nat., XIII. " Recherches Zoologiques pour servir a I'HistoireNaturelle des Lezards." Ann. des Sc. Nat., XVI. " Monographic des Crustaces Amphipodes. Egede (John), a Dane, Missionary to Greenland, born 1686, died 1763. " Description of Greenland," 1 vol. 8vo. Copenhagen and Geneva, 1763. EisENH. — EisENHARDT (Charles William), author of " A Memoir on the Medusse," in those of the Academia Naturae Curiosorum of Bonn ; and with additions by Charaisso, of a Memoir on certain animals of the class of Worms, Ibid., X, part II. Ellis (John), a London merchant. " Essay towards a Natural History of the Corallines found on the Coast of Great Britain and Ireland," 4to, London, 1755. Translated into French, and published at the Hague, 1756. * " The Natural History of many curious and uncommon Zoophytes," 1 vol. 4to, London, 1786. This work was published by him and Solander. Engram. — Engramelle (Marie-Dominique- Joseph), an Augustine friar at Paris, born in 1727, died in 1780. " Papillons d'Europe peints par Ernest et decrits par le reverend pere Engra- melle," 6 vols small folio, consisting of three hundred and forty-two coloured plates. The work 6nishes with the Noctua inclusively. Ernest was an artisan of Strasburg who had a great and self-acquired talent for painting lepidopterous Insects. Erxl.. — Erxleben (John Christian Polycarpe), Professor of Natu- ral History at Gottingen, born 1744, died 1777. " Systema Regni Animalis, Classis I, Animalia, 1 vol. Svo. Leipsic, 1777. Esp. — Esper (E. T. C), Professor at Erlang. " Europseische Schmetterlinge," or Lepidoptera of Europe, 4 vols 4(o, the first and the fourth divided into two, with coloured plates. This work is not completed, but some additional numbers on the true Phalenites or the Geometrae, have been published. "Die Pflanzenthiere," &c., his work on Zoophytes, 4 vols 4to. Nuremb., 1791,et8eq. Euphrasen (B. a.), a Swedish naturalist. Author of a Voyage to St Bartholomew, and quoted for a Memoir inserted among those of the Academy of Stockholm. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 449 EVKRSH. EvEUSHAM. Aullior of tlic Zoological Appendix to the " TraveU in Buchaiia," of the Baron de Mayendoif, with notes by M. Lichtenstein. It has been translated into French by M. Amedee Jaubcrf, 8vo, Paris, 1S26. Fab. — Fabricius (J. C), a pupil of Linnaeus, Professor of Natural History and Rural Economy at Kiel, born at Tundern, in the Duchy of Sleswick in 1742, died 1807. He published a great many works on Entomology, of which I have particularly quoted the following. " Entomologia Systematica emendata et aucta," 4 vols Svo, the first and third in two parts. Hafnia;, 1792—1794. This work contains several of his anterior ones, revised and modelled, such as the " Systema Entomologiae," 1 vol. Svo; "Species Insectorum," 2 vols Svo; " Mantissa Insectorum," 2 vols Svo. " Supplementum Entomologia; Systematica," 1 vol. Svo. Hafnix, 179S. " Systema Eieullieiatoium," 2 vols Svo. Kiiia;, 1801. " Systema Rliyngotorum," 1 vol. Svo. Brunsviga;, ISOl. " Systema Piezatorura," 1 vol. Svo. Brunsvigae, 1S04. " Systema Antliatorum," 1 vol, Svo. Brunsvigae, 1805. He was about to publish his ■' Systema Glossatorum," when the hand of death was laid upon him. An extract from that work is given by Illiger in his Magazin (iir Insectenkunde. Fab. or Fabr. — Fabricius (Otho), a pastor in Greenland, and sub- sequently in Norway and Denmark. " Fauna Groenlandica," &c. 1 vol. Svo, Copenhagen and Leipsic, 1790, a work of great value on account of the exactness of the descriptions, but in which names are frequently improperly applied. He also published certain memoirs among those of the Society of Natural His- tory of Copenhagen, Falck (J. P.), a Swede, Professor of Botany at Petersburgh, born 1727 J travelled in the service of the Russian government from 1768 to 1773, and committed suicide at Cassan in 1774. His travels were published in German, 3 vols 4to, Petersburg, 1785, 1786. The two last relate entirely to Natural History. Fall. — Fallen (Charles Frederick), Professor of Natural History at Lund. " Diptera Suecias," 4to, first volume. Lundee, 1814 — 1817. Farin. — Farines, a naturalist residing in the department of the Pyrenees Orientales. Author of Observations on the larva of the Ripiphorus bimaculatus, in the An- nales des Sciences Naturelles, 1826. Favanne. Author of a "Dictionnaire de Conchyliologie," and of a greatly enlarged edition of the Conchyliology of d'Argenvillc. Vol. IV.— 3 G 450 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Fauj. — Faujas de Saint-Fond (B.), Professor of Geology at the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. " Histoire Naturelle de la Montaigne de St Pierre de Maestricht," 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1799. Fermin (Philip), physician at Surinam. " Histoire Naturelle de la HoUande eqiiinoxiale," 1 vol. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1765. " Description de Surinam," 2 vols, 8vo. Amsterdam, 1769. Two indifferent works filled with errors of nomenclature. Fern, or Hern. — Hernandez (Francisco), physician-in-chief at Mexico, under Philip H. " Nova Plantarum, Animalium et Mineralium Mexicanorum Historia," folio, Rome, 1651. A singular combination of fragments of the author, figures drawn by others, and annotations of editors. It should be read cautiously. Feruss. — Ferussac (J. Daudebart de), a French naturalist. Author of a new and enlarged edition of an " Essai d'une Methode Conchyliolo- gique," originally written by M. de Ferussac, Sen., pamphlet, 8vo, Paris, 1807. " Histoire des Mollusques Terrestres et FluviaiiJes," folio, with fine plates. It is not yet completed. He is also the principal editor of that important periodical called the "Bulletin Universe! des Sciences," &c. Feuill. — Feuillee (Louis), a Minim, the companion and plagia- rist of Plumier, born 1660, died 1732. "Journal d'Observations faites sur les Cotes Orientales de I'Ameiique;" 2 vols, 4to. Paris, 1714. Journal, &c., in New Spain and the islands of America, 1 vol, 4to. Paiis, 1725. FiTCH. and MciLL. — Fitchtel (Leopold de), a naturalist of Vienna, who in conjunction with J. P. C. De Molx,, member of the Academy of Munich, published the " Testacea Microscopica, aiiaque minuta ex generibus Argonauta et Nautilus," cum tab. XXIV. Vienna, 1803. FiscH. — Fischer de Waldheim (Gotthelf), a German naturalist, Director of the Imperial Museum at Moscow. Of his numerous works, we quote the following: " Fragments of Natural History," in German, 1 vol. 4to. Franckfort, 1801. "Anatomy of the Makis," in German. Franckfort, 1804. " Description of certain Insects," published in the Memoirs of the Naturalists of Moscow, 1 vol, 4to. Moscow, 1806. " Entomographia Imperii Russici," 2 vols 4to, with splendid engravings. Mos- cow, 1820—1822. " Observations on a carnivorous Fly called Medeterus," 4to, with plates. Mos- cow, 1819. " Memoir on the Argas of Persia," 4lo, with a plate. Moscow, 1823. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 451 " Letter on the Physodactylus, a new genus ot Coleopterous Insects," 8vo. Mos- cow, 1824. FiTziNG. — FiTziNGER, a physlcian and naturalist at Vienna. " A New Classification of Reptiles according to their national aflBuities," 4to, in German. Vienna, 1820. Fleming (John), a Scotch pastor. " Philosophy of Zoology," 2 vols 8vo, Edinburgh, 1822. Fleuriau de Bellevue, a naturalist at Rochelle. Author of Memoirs on the Testacea and other Mollusca, published io the Bul- letin des Sciences, Journal de Physique, &c. FoKSK. — FoRSKAHL (Peter), a Swedish naturalist, born 1734, a pu- pil of Linnaeus, and the companion of Niebuhr in his travels to the East, died during the journey in 1763. " Descriptiones Animalium," &.C., quae in Itinere Orientali observavit," 4to. Co- penhagen, 1775. " Icones Rerum Naturalium quas in Itinere Orientali depingi curavit," 4to. Copenhagen, 1776. Posthumous works, and extremely precious on account of the new species de- scribed in them, although the nomenclature is incorrect. FoRTis (J. B. or Alberto), an Italian naturalist, born at Venice 1740, died a bookseller at Bologna 1803. I quote his "Memoires pour servir a. I'Histoire Naturelle et principaiement a. I'Orictographie de ritalie," 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1802. FoRST. — FoRSTER (John Reinhold), born at Dirchaw in Polish Prussia 1729, naturalist in the English service for the second voyage of Cook, and subsequently Professor at Halle. He died in 1798. " Zoologiae Indicae Rarioris Spirilegium," 4to. London, 1790. "Enchiridion Historiae Naturali inserviens," Svo. Halle, 1788. I also quote him for the articles inserted by Bloch in his posthumous System of FouRCROY (Antoine Fran9ois de), the celebrated Professor of Chemistry, Counsellor of State, and member of the Academie des Sciences; born 1755, died 1809. The only work we have had occa- sion to quote is his " Entomologia Parisiensis," 2 vols Svo, Paris, 1785, a pmali work of his youth, and a mere abridgement of that of Geoffroy. Fred. Cuv. See Cuv. Freminv. — Freminville (Baron de), an officer of the French navy; an able naturalist. 452 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Author of varlou? articles in the Dictionn.iire Classique d'Histoirc Naturellc. Fries (B. F). " MoDOgraphia Tanyporura Sueciae," Lundiae, 1823. Fr. — Frisch (J. L.), Rector of the Gymnasium of Berlin, born 1666, died 1743. " A Representation of certain German and foreign Birds" (in German), 2 vols folio, Berlin, 1739 — 1763, containing two hundred and fifty-five extremely exact but not fine plates. " Beschreibung von Insecten in Teuschland," or a Description of the Insects in Germany, 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1730. Froel. — Feoelich (J. A), a German naturalist and physician of Elwangen. Author of two Memoirs on the Intestinal Worms in the Naturforscher. G.ERT. — GARTNER (Joseph), a Celebrated botanist of Wirtemberg, born 1732, died 1791. Author of the Carpologia, and also Zoological observations inserted in the Philo- sophical Transactions, and in the Miscellanea Zoologica of Pallas. Gaillardot, a physician at Luueville, and an able naturalist. Author of Memoirs on Fossils published in the Annates des Sciences Natu- relles, Sic. Garden (Alexander), a Scotchman, physician at Charleston, South Carolina, born 1730, died 1771. He transmitted various observations to Linnasus. Gaza (Theodore de), a Greek who sought an asylum in Italy in the sixteenth century. He translated into Latin the work of Aris- totle upon Animals. Gf.b. — Gebler (F). a Russian naturalist and physician. " Observationes Entomologies," a Memoir in 4to. Deg. — Geer (Charles, Baron de), Marshal of the court of the Queen of Sweden, and member of the Academy of Stockholm, born 1720, died 1778. " Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Insectes," 7 vols 4to, with plates. Stock- holm, 1752 — 1778. An excellent work, that forms a sequel to that of Reaumur. The two first volumes are rare. Retzius has given an abridgement of this work in Latin entitled: " Genera et Species Insectorum," 1 vol. 4to. Lipsia;, 1783. There is also a German translation of it, enlarged by Goez. Geoff. — Geoffroy, u celebrated physician of Paris. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 453 " Histoire abregee des Insectes," 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1764. This very elementary work has been republished, and augmented by Species added to it by Fourcroy in his abridgement of the same. See Fourcroy. " Traitc somraaire des Coquilles tant Fluviatiles que Terrestres, qui se trouvent aux environs de Paris," 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1767. A small work, but remarkable for the attempt to class shells according to their animal. Geoff. — Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire (Etienne), Professor of the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, and member of the Academie des Sciences, born at Etampes 1773. I quote his numerous Memoirs published in tlie Magasin Encyclopedique, the Annales du Museum, and in the great work on Egypt. Various Memoirs on the organization of the Crustacea and lusects, published in different periodicals, such as the Journal Complementaire des Sciences Medicales, Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelltf, &c., and his " Philosophic Anatomique," 2 vols. Paris, 1818 and 1822. IsiD. Geoff. — Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire (Isidore), son of the pre- ceding, assistant naturalist of the Museu-m. Author of various memoirs among those of the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, and the Annales des Sciences Naturelles ; also of the description of the Fishes of Egypt in the great work on that country. Geor. — Georgi (J. T.), a German naturalist, who travelled in the service of the Russian government in 1772, 1773 and 1774. His travels are printed in German, 2 vols 4to. Petersburg, 1775. Germar (Ernest Frederick), a German naturalist. •' Dissertatio sistens Bombycum Species," &c., 4to. Halle. He continues the "Magazin fur Insecten-kunde" of Illiger. Gm. — Germar (E. Francis), Professor of Mineralogy at Halle. " Magazin der Entomologie," 4 vols 8vo. Halle, 1813—1821. " Insectorum Species Novae," first vol. 8vo, with plates. Halle, 1824. Sec Ahrens. Gesn. — Gesner (Conrad), a physician at Zurich, born 1516, died 1565. I quote his " History of Animals," 3 vols folio, to which has been added a Treatise on Serpents, and one on the Scorpion. This work, which is arranged al- phabetically, is an excellent compilation of all the knowledge of the ancients, and is enriched with useful observations and numerous wood cuts, most of them good. GiLLiAMS, an American naturalist. Author of certain Memoirs on Reptiles and Fishes, published in the Journal ot the Academy of Natural Sciences of Pliiladelphia. 454 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. GioENi (Giuseppe), a Sicilian naturalist of the house of Angio. "Description of a new family and of a new genus of the Testacea," &c., in Ita- lian, pamphlet 8vo. Naples, 1783. It is the stomacli of (he Bulla lignaiia which he has thus converted into an animal. GioHNA (M. P.), a Piedmontesc naturalist, professor at Turin, born 1741, died 1809. I quote some of his Memoirs published among llioseof the Academy of Turin. Gmelin (Samuel Theophilus), born at Tubingen 1743, a German naturalist and traveller in the service of Russia, from 1768 to 1774, at which period he died in Persia. His (ravels were publislied in German, 4 vols 4to. Petersburg, 1770 — 1784. TJiey abound in valuable articles o» Natural History. Gm. — Gmelin (John Frederic), Professor of Chemistry at Gottin- gen, born at Tubingen in 1748, died in 18 . The author of the thirteenth and last edition of the " Syslema Naturse" of Lin- naeus. His work, notwithstanding the ignorance of things, want of judgment and crudity that it exhibits, is still necessary, as being the only tolerably complete ac- count of what had been done down (o 1790. GoDART (J. B.), Chief of the Lyceum of Bonn under the Imperial Regime, died 1825. Editor of the article " Papillon" of the Encyclopedie Mcthodique. " Histoire Naturelle des Lepidopteres or Papiilons de France, 5 (first) vols Svo, Commenced in 1822. GoETz. or rather Goez. — Goeze (I. A. E.), pastor of Quedlim- bourg, one of the principal writers on the Intestinal Worms, born 1731, died 1793. " Natural History of Intestinal Worms" (in German), 1 vol. 4to. Brackenberg, 1782. GoLDFuss (G. A.), Professor at Bonn. " A Manual of Zoology," 2 vols Svo. Nuremberg, 1820. Author of various memoirs published among those of the Academia Naturse Curi- osorum. Goran (Antoine), Professor at Montpellier. " Histoiia Piscium," 1 vol.4lo. Strashurg, 1770. Of the numerous works published by this learned naturalist, the above is the only one we have had occasion to quote. Sirictly speaking, it is a mere description of genera, but drawn up in detail and in technical terms, in the manner of Linnaeus. It is preceded by a sort of Icthyological Philosophy. Grav. — Gravenhorst (J. L. C), member of the Physical Society of Gottingen, See. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 455 " Coleopfera Microplera Brunsvicensia," &c., 1 vol. 8vo. Brunsvigae, 1802. " Monographia Coleopterorum Micropterorum," 1 vol. Bvo. Gottingae, 1906. " Nosography of the genus Ichneumon," 1 vol. (the first) Svo. with plates, 1814. " Monographia Ichneumonum Pedemontanac Regionis," forming part of the twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin. " A Monograph of apterous Ichneumons," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. The descripiion of a new genus, Helwigia, of the same tribe, an extract of which has been published in the Bulletin Unlversel of Baron de Ferussac. " Conspectus Generum et Familiarum Ichneumonidum, auctoribus J. L. C. Gravenhorst et C. G. Neg. ab Esenbeck," 4to. Gray (J. E.), an English naturalist attached to the British Mu- seum. Author of Memoirs on Reptiles in the Annals of Philosophy, 1825, and the Philo- sophical Magazine, 1827. Grkw (Nehemiah), celebrated for his discoveries in his " Vegeta- ble Physiology," Secretary of the Royal Society of London, died 1711. I sometimes quote his "Museum Regalis Societatis," folio. London, 1681. Gronov. — Gronovius (John Frederick). Author of various Memoirs on Fishes, published among those of various learned bodies, the Philosophical Transactions in particular. Gronov. — Gronovius (L. Theodore), a municipal officer of Ley- den, nephew of the preceding, born 1730, died 1777. "Museum Ichthyologicum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1754. "Zoophylacium Gronovianum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1765 — 1787. Gendler (G. a.), painter and engraver at Halle. Quoted for a Memoir in the Naturforscher. GuALT. — Gualtieri(N.), physician at Florence, previously a Pro- fessor at Pisa. " Index Testarum Conchyliorum quaj adservantur in Museo R." Gualteri, folio. Florence, 1742. The figures are numerous and exact. GuER. — GuERiN (F. E.), member of the Societe d'Kistoire Natu- relle. A Memoir on a dipterous Insect of the genus Boletophila published in the tenth volume of the Annales des Sciences Naturelles. A second on the Eurypode, a new genus of the Crustacea, in the sixteenth vo- lume of the Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle. A third on a new genus, Themisto, of the same class, in the fourth volume of the Mem. d'Hist. Nat. 456 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. " Iconographic du Regoe Animal," 4to, 1829. Ten numbers have already been published. He edited many of the ardcles relative to Insects in the Encyclopedic Metho- dique, and gave the explanations of the plates, relative to those animals, of the same work. GuLDENST.— GuLDENSTEDT (J. A.), of Riga, bom 1745, and died at St Petersburgh in irSlj traveller in the service of Russia from 1768 to 1775. His travels were published in German, 2 vols 4to. Petersburgh, 1787—1791. We also quote several of his Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Petersburgh. Guild.— Lansdown Guilding. " Natural History of the Lamia amputator." Linniean Transactions, vol. XHI. Gunner (J. E.), bishop of Drontheim in Norway, born 1781, died 1773. We quote certain Memoirs published among those of the Society of Drontheim, and of the Society of Sciences of Copenhagen. Gyllenh. — Gyllenhal (L.), a Swedish naturalist. We quote the fourth part of the first volume of his " Insecta Suecica," 1 vol. 8vo. Lipsiae, 1827. Haan (William de). Curator of the Royal Museum of tl>e Nether- lands, at Leyden. " Monographic Ammoniteorum et Goniatiteorum Specimen," 8vo. Leyden, 1825. Hagenb.— Hagenbach (J. J.), one of the Curators of the Royal Museum of Leyden, died 1826. " Mormoiyce Novum Genus," 1 vol. Svo, with a plate. Nuremberga:, 1825. Hamm. — Hammel (A. D.). " Entomological Essays," No. 1—6, Svo. Petersburg, 1821-1827, *• Observations on the Blatta germanlca," Svo. Petersburg, 1821. Hammer (L. F.), Professor of Natural History at Strasburg, son- in-law of the late Hermann. We quote his Memoir on the American Ostrich, published in the Annales du Museum. Hardw. — Hardwicke (T.), an English general who resided in India. I quote several of his papers from the Linnean Transactions. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 457 Harlan (Richard), an American naturalist and physician, Pro- fessor of Comparative Anatomy at Philadelphia. " Fauna Boieali Americana," 1 vol. 8vo, Philadelphia, 1825, a woik which contains the history of the quadrupeds of this country. He has also published various interesting Memoirs among those of the Lyceum of New York and of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Harris (G. P.), an English naturalist. I quote his description of two new species of Didelphis, inserted in the Linnean Transactions, vol. IX. Harr. — Harris (Moses), an English painter. " An Exposition of English Insects," in French and English, 1 vol. 4to, with coloured plates. London, 1781. Hart. — Hartmann, painter and engraver of subjects of Natural History at St Gall. Author of a System of the terrestrial and fluviatile Testacea of Switzerland. Hasselq. — Hasselquist (Frederick), a Swedish naturalist, one of the first pupils of Linn-^us, born 1722, died 1752. His Travels in the East were published by Linnaeus in the Swedish language, with Latin descriptions of the animals and plants. Stockholm., 17 . There is a French translation without the descriptions, 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1769. Hasselt (J. C. Van), a young Hollander, physician, and natural- ist, the friend and companion of Kuhl, whom he survived but a few months. Hegetsch. — Hegetschweiler (J. J.), a naturalist of Switzerland. " Dissertatio Inauguralis Zoolomica de Insectorum Genitalibus," 1 vol. 4to, Turici, 1820. Helw. — Helwigg (J. C. L.). " Fauna Etrusca, &c., Petrii Rossii, iterum edita et annotatis perpetuis aucta," 1 vol. 8vo. Helmsladii, 1755. See Illiger. Herbst (J. F. W.), a preacher at Berlin, born 1743. " Natursystem aller Bekanten in und Auslaendischen Insekten," &c., von Carl. Gustaf Jablousky forgesetz, von J. F. W. Herbst, 10 vols Svo, with an atlas of coloured plates to each volume. Berlin, 1758, et seq. It is a treatise on the Cole- optera. " Versuch einer Naturgeschichte der Kraben und Krebse," 3 vols 4to, with sixty- two coloured plates. Berlin, 1790 — 1803. A treatise on the Crustacea and a useful compilation containing several new figures. " Natursystem der Ungeflugelten Insekten" (the genera Solpuga, Tarenlula and Phalangium), 1 vol. 4to with coloured plates. Berlin, 1797. " Natursystem der ungerflugelten Insekten (genus Scorpio), 1 vol. Svo. Berlin, 1708. Vol. IV.— 3 H 458 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. " Archiv der Insecten Gescliichle, Ilerausgegeben," von J. Casp. Fuesly, 1 vol. 4to, with coloured plates. Zurich and Winterlkar, 1791. This v?ork has been translated into French. He has also published a Monograph of the Linnaean genus Papilio, representing all the species, but as most of the figures are copies, I have not quoted if. Herm. — Hermann (John), Professor at Strasbourg, a laborious and erudite naturalist, born 1738, died 1800. " Tabula AfBnitatum Aniinaiium," 1 vol. 4to, Strasb., 1783. " Observationes Zoologies Poslhumae, 1 vol. 4to. Strasb., and Paris, 1804. Herm. — Hermann (J. F.), son of the preceding, born in 1768, died before his father, in 1793. He has left an " Apterological Memoir," 1 vol. fol, Strasbourg, 1804. HoEv. — Vander Hoeven (John), Professor at Leyden. Author of a " Manual of Zoology," in Dutch, 2 vols 8vo, Delft. 1807 ; of a ■ " Thesis de Sceleto Pisciuni," Svo, Leyden, 1822 ; and of a Memoir on the Orni- thorhynchus, &c. HoFMAN. — HoFMANSEGG (Count), & learned naturalist of Saxony, and a zealous protector of the sciences. Author of various Memoirs on the animals of Brazil and Portugal. HoLTEN, a Danish naturalist. Quoted as author of a Memoir published in the fifth volume of the Soc. of Nat. Hist, of Copenhagen. Home (Sir Everard), the celebrated surgeon, curator of the Hunter Museum, at London, and fellow of the Royal Society. "Lectures on Comparative Anatomy," 6 vols 4to. London, 1814 — 1828. I also quote several of his Memoirs published in the Philosophical Transactions. Hopp. — HoppE (D. H.), druggist at Ratisbonne. " Enumeratio Insectorum Elytratoruni Indigenorum," 1 vol. 4to, with coloured plates. Erlangae, 1795. It is a useful work in studying the Donaciae. Horns.— Hornstedt, a Swede who travelled in Java. Quoted for a Memoir, on the Acrochordus, published among those of Stock- holm, 1787. HoRSF. — HoRSFiELD (Dr Thomas), an American naturalist resid- ing in London. " Zoological Researches in Java and the neighbouring Islands," 4to, with ex- cellent plates. London, 1825. He has also published the fiist number of a " Descriptive Catalogue of the Le- pidoptera in the Museum of the East India Company," 4to, London, 1828. HouTT. — HouTTUYN (Martin). CATALOliUi-: OF AUTllOKS. 459 Author of cerlain Meiiioiis among those of the Academy of Haarlem; of 4 Dutch translation taken from the Systeraa of Linnaius, &c. He is also the continvier of Noseman's History of the Netherlands. Hub. — HuBER (Francis), corresponding mcrnber of the Academy of Sciences of Geneva. Deprived of sight, but still a most perspi- cacious observer. "Nouvelles Observations sur les Abeilles," 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris and Geneva, 1S14. The second volume is from the pen of his son. Hub. — HuBER (Peter), son of the preceding. "Recherches sur les maiurs des Fourmis Indigenes," 1vol. 8vo, with plates. Paris and Geneva, ISIO. . " Observations sur Ics Bourdons," published in the sixth volume of the Trans- actions de la Societe Linneenne. HuBN. — HuBNER (J.), painter at Augsbourg. His Iconographic work on the Lepidoptera of Europe is the most complete and perfect of the kind hitherto published. The text is in the German language. He is about to give us the Exotic Lepidoptera, of which several plates have already appeared; the whole number, in royal 8vo, will amount to near a thousand. HuMB. — Humboldt (Alexander de), member of the Academic des Sciences, of the Academy of Berlin, &c. &c., born 1769. , Of the works of this illustrious savant I chiefly quote the " Observations de Zoologie et d'Anatomie Comparee," of which there are al- ready published fourteen numbers, 4to. Paris, 1811 — 1827. Hunter (John), the celebrated Scotch surgeon who settled in London, born 1728, died 1793. I quote his Treatise on the teeth, and various Memoirs inserted in the Philoso- phical Transactions. HuzARD, Jun., who in conjunction with M. Pelletier published " Recherches sur le Genre Hirudo." Paris, 1825. Illig. — Illiger (J. C. G.), Professor at Berlin; he died young. " Prodromus Systematis Mammalium et Avium," 1 vol. Bvo. Berlin, 1811. A work remarkable for the precision which the author endeavours to give to the genera of these two classes, and for the elegance of its nomenclature. " Verzeichniss der Koefer Preussens," or a Catalogue of Prussian Insects, a work commenced by Theophilus Kugelann, and terminated by I. Illiger, 1 vol. 8vo. Hall., 1798. " Magasin fur Insectenkunde, 7 vols 8vo. Brunswick, 1801 — 1807. " Systematisches Verzeichniss von den Schmetterlingen der Wiener Gegend," 2 vols 8vo. Bruns., 1801. It is a new edition of the " Systematic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the Environs of Vienna." He has also continued the " Fauna Etrusca" of Rossi, commenced by Helwigg, vol. ii, 8vo. Hclmsladii, 1807. 460 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Ittiol. Veuon. — Ittiolitologia Veronese. A great work on the Petrified Fishes of Mount Boica, where, notwithstanding its magnilicence, they are neither faithfully delineateil nor well characterized. Jacq. — Jacquin (N. J, de), a celebrated botanist and professor iit Vienna, born at Leyden, 1727, died in 18 — . "Miscellanea Austriaca," 2 vols 4to. Vienna, 1778, 1781. It contains some observations relative to animals. Jacq. — Jacquin (J. F. de), son of the preceding. The author of " Materials for a History of Birds" (in German), 1 vol. 4to, which contains some figures of rare birds. Vienna, 1784. Johns. — Johnson (J. Rawlins), an English naturalist. " A Treatise on the Medicinal Leach," 8vo, London, 1816, and the second part. Ibid, 1825. "Observations on the genus Planaria." Philosophical Transactions, 1822, and continued in 1825. Jour. d'HisT. Nat. By this title we designate a periodical work, of which only two volumes 8vo were published, and which were united under the name of " Choix de Memoires sur divers objects d'Histoire Naturelle, par MM. Lamarck, Brugieres, Olivier, Hauy et Pelletier. Paris, 1792. JOURN. DE PhYS. Under this appellation I quote the " Observations sur la Physique, I'Histoire Na- turelle et les Arts," of which 2 vols appeared annually, from 1773 to 1823: at first under the direction of the Abbe Rozier, then under that of Lametherie, physician and adjunct professor in the College de France, and finally under the superintend- ence of M. de Blainville. JuRiNE (Louis), Professor of Anatomy and Surgery at Geneva. " Nouvelle methode de classer les Hymenopteres et les Dipteres," with plates, Hymenop., vol. I, 4to. Geneva, 1807; a very superior work, and indispensable for the study of this order. " Observations sur le Zenos vesparum," a memoir in 4to, with one plate, 1816. " Observations sur les ailes des Hymenopteres," a memoir, with plates, published in the twenty-fourth volume of the Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Turin. " Histoiredes Monocles," 1 vol 4to. with plates. Geneva, 1820. His second son, whose demise is to be regretted, has published in the seventh volume of the Annales du Museum, &c., an excellent Memoir on the Argulus folia- ceus. See Argulus. KiEMPF. — KiEMPFER(Engilbert), a German physician who travelled in Persia, India and Japan, born at Lemgo, in the county of Lippe in 1651, died 1713. " Amaenitatum Exoticarum," fascic. V, 4to. Lemgo, 1712. CATALOGUE OF AUTIIOUS. 461 " A Description of Japan" in German, translated into French under the title of " HistoireNaturelle, Civile etEcclesiastique du Japan," 2 vols folio. La Haye, 1729. Kaup, a German naturalist. Author of the notes on Reptiles in the Isis of Oken. KiRB. — KiRBY (William), an English clergyman, member of the Linnean Society, rector of Barham, in the county of Suffolk, ^c. " Monographia Apum Angliae," 2 vols 8vo, with plates. Ipswich, 1802. He has published, in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean So- ciety, a Monograph of the Apions of England, and in the eleventh, that of the Strepsiptera. He has lately, in conjunction with M. Spence, published a new edition of the " Introduction to Entomology," 4 vols 8vo, with plates. London, 1828. He has also written several Memoirs on various Insects, for the Linnean Trans- actions, and the Zoological Journal, most of which we have quoted. Kleem. — Kleeman (C. F. C), a painter at Nuremberg, born 1735, died 1789. " Beytraege zur Natur Oder Insecten-geschichte," 1 vol. 4to, Nuremberg, 1761. A supplement to the work of Rcesel his father-in-law, forming the fifth volume. Kl. — Klein (J. T.), Secretary of the Senate of Dantzick, a labori- ous author who has written on every branch of natural history, but without taste or genius; born in 1685, died 1759. " Summa Dubiorum circa classes Quadrupedum et Amphibiorum Linnoei," 1743. "Quadrupedura Dispositio et brevis Historia Naturalis," 1751. "Historiae Avium Prodromus," 1750. " Stemmata Avium," 1759. " Tentamen Herpefologia;," 1755. " Historiae Naturalis Piscium promovendae missus," V, 1740 — 1749. " Mantissa Icthyologica," 1746. " Methodus Ostracologica," 1753. " Descriptiones Tubulorum Marinorum," 1737. " Naturalis Dispositio Echinodermatum," 1734. Klug. — Klug (Francis), physician at Berlin. " Monographia Siricum Germaniae, atque Generum illis Adnumeratorum, cum tabulis aeneis coloratis VIII," 1 vol. 4to. Berlin, 1803. Various Memoirs on different genera or species of Hymenoptera published among those of the Society of Naturalists of Berlin. " A Critical Review of the Genera of Fabricius derived from that of Apis, Lin.," in the Magazin fur Insectenkunde of Illiger, 1807. " Entomologische Monographien," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Berlin, 1824. " Proscopia, Novum Genus Insectorum Orthopterorum," folio, with two plates. " Entomologiae Brasilianaj Specimen." And several Monographs in the German language. Knock (A. G.). " Neue Beytraege zui Insectenkunde," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. Leipsic, 1801. 462 (JATALOCiUE or AUTHORS. Knorr and Walch, oij Knorr, &c., or Walch Petrif. of Knorr. Knorr (George WolgaMgl, an engraver at Nuremberg, Born 1705, deceased 1761, and Walch (J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, jointly published a work called the " Collection of the Monuments of the revolutions experienced by the terrestrial globe, containing petrifactions, &c., 4 vols. Nuremberg, 1775 — 177S. I quote them in relation to certain Tcstacea and Lilhophyta. I also quote, under the title of Knorr Vergn., or Knorr Delic, a work of the same engraver, editions of which are to be found iu vaiious languages, styled in German Vergniigungen, &c.; Delicije, in Latin, and in French Amusements des yeux et de I'esprit, or Collection de Coquillagcs, &c., 6 vols 4to. Nurcmb., 1760, 1773. KOEHL. KfEHLREUTER (J. G .). We quote several of his Memoirs inserted in the Nov. Comment., Acad. Petrop. Krusenstern, a Russian admiral, Whose voyage round the world contains several observations relative to Natural History by Tilesius. KuHL (Henry), a young naturalist of Hanau, born in 1797, who died at Batavia, where he was engaged in collecting for the Mu- seum of the Netherlands, in company with a young Hollander named Van Hasselt. Their collections were immense, and included all the classes. Kuhl has left us in German "Materials for Zoology and Comparative Anatomy, Monographs of the Paro- quets, Petrels, Bats of Germany," &c. Lac. or Lacep. — Lacepede (B. G. E. de la Ville Courte de), Pro- fessor of the Museum d'Hist. Nat., member of the Acad, des Sci- ences, &c., 8cc. ; born at Agen. I have frequently quoted his three principal works, which form a sequel to the great " Histoire Naturelle" of Buffon. " Histoire Naturelle, Generale et Patticuliere des Quadrupedes Ovipares et des Serpents," 2 vols 4to. Paris, 1798—1803. "Histoire Naturelle, &.C., des Poissons," 5 vols 4to. Paris, 1798 — 1803. " Histoire Naturelle, &c., des Cetaces," 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1804. Also certain Memoirs in the Annales du Museum. Laet (Jean de), a geographer of Anvers in the scA'cnteenth cen- tury. "Novus Orbis, eeu Descriptionis Indiaa Occidentalis," lib. XVHl, 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1633. Laich. — Laicharting (J. N. de), Professor at Inspruck, born 1757. " Verzeichniss dcr Tyrolcr Inscclcn," with plates, 2 vols 8vo. Zurich, 1781 — 1784. CATALOGUE OF AUTHOllS. 463 Lam.— Lamarck (Jean-Baptistc De Monnet, Chevalier tie), Pro- fessor of the Museum d'Hist. Nat., and member of the Acad, des Sciences, born at Basentin, in Picardie in 1743 died at Paris in December 1829. Of the numerous works of (his celebrated naturalist I have chiefly quoted the " Systeme des Auiraaux sans vertebres," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1801. " Extrait du Cours de Zoologie sur les Aniinaux sans vertebres," Svo. Paris, 1812. " Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans vertebres," 7 vols 8vo, Paris, 1813— 1822. '« Memoires sur les Coquille? " published in the Annates du Museum. The author having become iyi9id during the publication of this work was aided, in the Bivalves, by M. Valenciennes, and in the following classes, by Mademoiselle Laniarck, his eldest daughter. Lamartiniere, a French naturalist, one of the unfortunate compa- nions of La Peyrouse. Quoted for a Memoir on some parasitical animals, published in the Journal de Physique for 1787, and at the end of the Voyage de la Peyrouse. Lambert, an English naturalist. Author of a Memoir on the Bos Frontalis, in the seventh volume of the Linnean Transactions. Lamour. — Lamouroux (J. V, F.), a naturalist of Agen, Professor at Caen. Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and for a " Histoire des Polypiers," of which I saw a part in MS., at the time of my first edition. It was published in 1 vol. Svo, 1S17. " Exposition Methodique de I'ordre des Polypiers," with the plates of Ellis and Solander, and some new ones, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1821. " Dictiounaire des Zoophytes," forming part of the Encyclopedic Methodique, 4to. Paris, 1824. Langsd. — Langsdorf, a German naturalist who accompanied ad- miral Krusenstern, and established himself at Brazil. Author of certain Memoirs, and quoted as having given names to the various ob- jects he discovered. Lapeyr. — Lapeyrouse (Philippe Picot, Baron de), Professor of Natural History at Toulouse. "Description de plusiers especes d'Orthoceratites et d'Ostracites," 1 vol. folio, Nuremb., 1781. I also quote certain articles written by him for the Dictionnaire des Oiseaux of the Encyclopedie Methodique. Laroche (De), a young physician of Paris, prematurely snatched from the sciences by death. " Author of Memoirs in (he Annales du Museum, and of one in particular, Sur les Poissons d'lvica, in the thirteenth volume of that collection. 404 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Lasp. — Laspeyres (J. H.), a municipal officer of Berlin. " Sesiae EuropecB Iconibus et Descriptionibus, illustratae, 1 vol. 4lo, Berlin, 1801. " Critical observations on the Systematic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of the Environs of Vienna," inserted in4he Magazin (iir Insecktengunde of Illiger, &c. Lath. — Latham (John), Fellow of the Royal Society, born 1740. This author has enriched the science of Ornithology, in particular, with new and beautiful species, but his woiks, which are not written with critical accuracy, should be read with caution. " A General Synopsis of Birds," 3 vols 4to, and two Supplements. London, 1782, et seq. " Index Ornithologicus," 2 vols 4to. London, 1790. Lat. — Latreille (Pierre-Andre), Professor of the Museui* d'His- toire Naturelle, member of the Academic des Sciences, Sec, born at Brives in 1762. " Histoire Naturelle des Salamandres," 1 vol. Svo, ivith plates. Paris, 1800. " Histoire Naturelle des Reptiles," forming a sequel to Deterville's Buffon, 4 " Precis des Caracteres Generiques des Insectes," 1 vol. Svo. Brives, 1796. vols 12mo, with plates. " Genera Crustaceorum et Inseclorum," 4 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1806 — 1807. " Histoire Naturelle des Crustaces et des Insectes," forming a sequel to Sonnini's edition of Buffon, 14 vols 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1802—1805. " Histoire Naturelle des Fourmis," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. Paris, 1802. His Memoirs inserted in the Annales du Museum, &c. The entomological portion (partly written by him) of the Nouveau Dictionnaire d'Histoire Naturelle, and of the Encyclopedic Methodique, and the whole of the same part in the Observations de Zoologieet d'Anatomie Coraparee, or the second part of the Travels of Messrs de Humboldt and Aime Bonpland. " Memoires de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat., de Paris, 4to. " Esquisse d'une Distiibutiou Generale du Regne Animal," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1824. " Families Naturelles du Regne Animal," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1825. Various general Memoirs on Insects, published among those of Mus. d'Hist. Nat. The description of the Insects collected by M. Caillaud in his travels in Nubia, which forms part of his Narrative. The Entomological portion of the second edition of the Nouveau Dictionnaire d'Histoire Naturelle, and various articles of the Dictionnaire Classique d'Histoire Naturelle, as well as those relative to the same subject, of the Encyclopedic Me- thodique. The description (Ann. der Sc. Gener.),of a new genus of Araneides. Lauu., or Laurent. — Laurentini (J. N.), a physician of Vienna. " Specimen medicum exhibens Synopsis Reptilium emendatum," 1 vol. Svo. Vienna, 1768. This thesis is said to have been written by Winterl, since celebrated as a para- doxical chemist. Leach (W. E.), an English physician and naturalist, one of the Curators of the British Museum. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 465 A Monograph of Ihe genus Meloe, with plate?, inserted in the Transactions of the Linncan Society. " Miilacostraca Podophthahna Britania;," 4to, with fine coloured plates. London, 1815, 1S16. Eight numbers have been published. "A General Airangetnent of the Classes Crustacea, Myriapoda and Arachnides, constituting part of the eleventh volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society. An extract of this work is given in the Bulletin de la Societe Philomatique. " On the Classification of the Natural Tribes of Insects, Notonectidea," published in the twelfth volume of the above mentioned Transactions. "Description of some new genera and species of Animals discovered in Africa," by T. C. Bowdich, a half sheet in 4to. " Zoological Miscellany," 3 vols 8vo. London, 1817. " On the Genera and Species of Proboscideous Insects," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Edinb. 1817. " Appendix, No. 10, to a general notice of the animals taken by M. John Cranch, during the expedition to explore the source qf the river Zaire," 4to. Various articles in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Nalurelles, relative to the Crus- tacea, and Memoirs in the Linnean Transactions. Le Cl. — Le Clerc, naturalist at Laval, author of " Observations sur la come du Psile de Bosc", presented to the Academic des Sciences, in 1815, and of other interesting observations. Leg., or Le C. — Le Conte (Major John), an American natural- ist, and officer in the service of the United States. Author of various memoirs on Quadrupeds, Reptiles, &c., published in the Jour- nal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and in the Annals of the New York Lyceum. Lefebv. — Lefebvre (Alexander), a French naturalist. Has published in the Annales de la Societe Linneenne, a description of several new Insects captured by him in Sicily, and that of three Lepidoptera. Leguat (Fran9ois), a protestant of Burgundy, who sought re- fuge in Holland. " "Voyages et Aventures de Fr. Leguat et de ses Compagnons," 2 vols 12mo. London, 1720. They contain good figures of various animals. Leisler. Author of a Supplement to Bechstein's Birds of Germany. Hanau, 1812, 1813. Lepel. — Lepelletier de Saint Fargeau (Amedt^e), a naturalist of Paris. Author of " Monographic des Chrysis des Environs de Paris," in the Ann. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., No. 58. "M^moire sur ies Araignees" in the Bulletin de la Societe Philomatique, April 1813, No. 67. " Monographia Tenthredinetarura Synouymia Extricata," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1823. Vol. IV. —3 I 46G CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Jointly wiUi M. de Serville, of the article on Insects in the tenth volume of the Encyclopedic Melhodique. He has communicated to the Academic des Sciences, Observations on the coition of different species of Volucella, a genus of Dipterous Insects. Leske (N. G.), Professor at Leipsick, and subsequently at Mar- burg, born 1752, died 1786. "Museum Lcskeanum, Regnum Animale," 1 vol. 8vo, with coloured plates Lips. 1789. I also quote him for his enlarged edition of '= Klein's Treatise on the Echini," 1 vol. 4(0. Lips., 1778. Less. — Lesson (R. P.), naturalist, jointly with M. Garnot, of Du- perrey's Expedition in the Coquille. These two naturalists have edited the Zoological part of the narrative of the above expedition; that part is not yet completed. M. Lesson is also the author of the " Manuel de Mammalogie," 1 vol. 12mo. Paris, 1827. " Manuel d'OrnithoIogie," 2 vols 12mo. Paris, 1820. " Manuel de I'Histoiredes Molusqiies et de leurs Coquilles, 2 vols 12mo. Pans, 1829. His " Histoire de.s Oiseaux Mouches," with excellent plates, now being published. Lesueur (C. a.), a French naturalist, from Havre, residing in the United States. One of the draughtsmen who accompanied Baudin and one of Peron's most effi- cient and zealous co-operators in Zoological researches. He has published some Zoological Observations in the Bulletin des Sciences, and the prospectus of a great work on the Medusae, accompanied by specimens of several of the plates. He has also furnished various papers for the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, the Memoires du Mus. d'Hist. Nat., &c., Leukard (F. S.), author of " Zoological Fragments," Helmstadt, 1819 The M'ollusca of the Voyage of Ruppel. Lew. — Lewins (J. W.), author of the " Natural History of the Lepidopterous Insects of New South Wales," with co- loured plates, 1 vol. 4to. London, 1805. " Natural History of the Birds of New Holland." Light. — Lichtenstein (A. A. H.), Professor of the Oriental Lan- guages at Hamburg, born in 1765. A dissertation on the genus Mantis of Linnaeus, in the sixth volume of the Lin- nean Transactions. LiOHTENSTEm (H.), Profcssor at Berlin. "Voyage to (he Cape of Good Hope," 2 vols 8vo. Berlin, 1811. Various Memoirs on the Antilopes, the genus Dipus, the Animals of Marcgrave, &c. published among those of (he Academy of Berlin. CATALOGUE 01 AUTHOIiS. 467 LiNDROTH, a Swedish natyralist. Autboi ol a paper in the nineteenth volume of the New Stockholm Memoirs. Link (J. H.), a physician at Leipzic, born in 1674, died in 1734. " De Stellis Maiiiiis, liber singulaiis," published by Christ., Gabr. Fischer, 1 vol. folio. Leipzic, 1733. L. or Lin. — Linn^us or Linne (Charles de), Professor of Natural History at Upsal, and author of the great reform in the nomenclature of Natural History. He was born in 1707, and died in 1778. I quote his " Systema Naturae," particularly the tenth edition of 1757; the twelfth of 1766 ; and above all, the thirteenth edition, published by Ginelin, 7 vols, 8vo. Leipzic, 1738. " Amaenitates Academica;," a collection of theses, in 10 vols 8vo, 1749 — 1790. *' Museum Adolphi Fiederici Regis," with thirty-three plates, 1 vol. folio. Stock- holm, 1754. The author himself, in his other works, quotes a second volume of this latter one; it is a small octavo. "Musaeum Ludovica: Ulricai Reginse," 1 vol. 8vo. Stockholm, 1764. " Fauna Suecica," 1 vol. 8vo, first edition, 1746; second, 1761; the third by Retzius, Leipzic, 1800, only containing the Vertebrata. Lin. Trans, or Trans. Lin. Soc, or Lin. Soc. " Transactions of the Linnean Society of London," 13 vols 4to. London, 1791, et seq. Lister (Martin), an English naturalist, and physician to Queen Anne, died 171 1. " Historia sive Synopsis Methodica Conchyliorum," with 1059 engravings, 1 vol. folio. London, 1689—1693. There is another edition, with the synonymes of Linnsus, published by William Huddesford. London, 1770. " Historia Animalium Angliae, de Araneis, de Cochleis, turn Terrestribus turn Flu- viatilibus, de Cochleis Marinis." London, 1678. The part relating to the Spiders is also found in the " Historia Insectorum" of Ray. Lyon. — Lyonnet (Peter), Interpreting Secretary to the United Provinces, born in 1707, died in 1789. " Traite Anatomique de la Chenille du Saule," 4to, La Haye, 1762, with plates, engraved by the author, a work which is at once the masterpiece of engraving and anatomy. MACL.,or Mac L. — Mac Leay(W. S.), of the Linnrean Society of London. " Horae Enlomologicae," 8vo, vol. 1st, in two parts, with plates. London, 1819, 1821. " Aonulosa Javanica," 4to, with plates, No. L London, 1826. 468 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. He has also published some general Memoirs on Insects, not referred to, however, in this work. Maccar. — Maccari, (P.) member of the Societc de Medicine of Marseilles, Sec. "Memoir sur le Scorpion qui se (rouve sur la Montaigne ile Cette," &c. 1 vol. 8vo, 1810. Macq. — Macquaut, (J.), member of the Societc Royalc des Sci- ences, d'Agriculture et des Arts of Lille. A series of Memoirs on the " Insectes Dipteres du Nord de la France," with plates representing their wings, published among those of the above Society, which form 4 vols Svo, with plates, Lille, 1826—1829. Maori (Zaverio), a Neapolitan naturalist. " New Observations on the Pulmo Marinus of the Ancients," in Italian, 1 vol. Svo. Naples, 1778. Mann. — Mannerheim (C. G.), counsellor to the Emperor of Rus- sia. " Eucnemis Insectorum genus," with two plates, 1 vol. Svo. Petrop., 1823. " Observations on the genus Megalopus," in the tenth volume of the Memoirs of the Imperial Academy of Sciences of St Petersburg, 1824. " Description of forty new species of Scaraba^ides from Brazil," with plates, 4to. Maktell (G.), member of the College of Surgeons of London re- sident at Lewes. •= Illustrations of the Geology of the County of Sussex," 2 vols 4to. London, 1822, 1827. Marcgr. — Marcgrav de Liebstadt (George) of Meissen in Saxo- ny, a traveller in Brazil; born 1610, died in Guinea, 1644. " Historiaj Rerura Naturalium Brasilia," lib. 8, in fol. Leyden and Amsterdam, 1648. An excellent work for the times, full of exact descriptions and recognizable though rude figures of all kinds of animals. Marsh. — Marsham, an English naturalist, Treasurer of the Lin- nean Society, Ecc. "Entomologia Brilannica, sistens Insecta Britannia; Indigena, secundum metho- dum Linnajanum disposita," tom. I, Coleoptera. London, 1802. "A Monograph of the genus Notoclea" (Paropsis, Olivier), with plates, pub- lished in the ninth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society. Martens (Frederick), a surgeon at Hambourg. " A Voyage to Spitzberg," in German, 1 vol. 4to, Hambourg, 1675. It ia useful with respect to the animaU of the Arctic Ocean. CATALOGUE OF AUTIIOllS, 469 Martens ^George de), Secretary of the Supreme Court of Wir- temberg. " A Voyage to Venice," 2 vols 8vo. Ulin, 1824. It contains a Catalogue of the Fishes of that port. Martini (F. H. G.)» a physician of Berlin, born 1729, died 1778. He commenced the great conchyliological work entitled the " Systematic Cabinet of Shells," 10 vols 4to, and 1 of Suppl., with coloured plates. Nuremberg. The three first volnmes, 1769—1777, are from his pen, the other from that of Chemnitz. Mathiole(P. A), of Soena, born 1500, died 1577. In his Commentary on Dioscorides, he enters into details of various animals. Maud. — Mauduit (R. J. E.), a physician at Paris, who died in 1792. Author of the " Dictionnaire des Oiseaux" of the Encyclopedie Methodique. Maupert. — Maupertius (P. L. M. de), member of the Academic des Sciences, president of that of Berlin, &c. born 1678, died 1759. An astronomer and geometrician, also author of certain Memoirs on Natural History. " Experiences surles Scorpions," in the Memoires de I'Acad. des Sciences, 1731. Maurice de Nassau (Prince), or rather Count John Maurice de Nassau-Siegen, born 1604, the Dutch governor of Brazil from 1637 to 1644. He encouraged the labours of Marcgrave in that country, and drew several fishes which have been engraved and published in the Icthyology of Block. He died in the service of Brandebourg in 1679. Meckel (J. F.), Professor at Halle. We quote his " Materials for Comparative Anatomy" (in German), Svo. Leipzic, 1808. " A Treatise on the Ornithorhynchus," folio. Leipzic, 1826. Meg. — Megerle de Muhlfield (J. C). Author of " A Classification of Bivalve Shells," inserted in the Magazine of the Society of the Friends of Nature of Berlin. Mehlis (Edward). " De Distomate Hepatico et Lanceolate," folio. Gottingen, 1825. Meig. — Meigen (J. G.), a German naturalist. This author has published (in German), a work on the " Diplera of Europe," now forming 5 vols Svo, accompanied with plates representing at least one species o! each genus, with the details of their characters. 470 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. M. BauDiauer published an extract from the same work, uiitler the title of a " Nou> velle Classification des Mouches a deux aiies," 8vo. Patis, 1800. Mem. be la Soc. d'Hist. Nat. " Memoires de la Societe d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris," 1 vol. 8vo, 1799, the only one that appeared. There is another work with a similar title, in 3 vols 4to, 1823, et seq. Merian (M. S.), a German lady established in Holland, born 1647, died 1717. She has left us two posthumous works, remarkable for the beauty of the drawings: "De Gcneratione et Metainorphosibus losectorum Surinamensis," 1 vol. folio. The Hague, 1726. " Histoire des Insectes d'Europc, translated into French liy Mairet, 1 vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1730. Merr. — Merrem (Blaise), born at Bremen, Professor of Natural History at Marburg. "Avium Rariorum et minus Cognitarum, Icones et Descript.," four Nos. 4to. Leipzic, 1786. " Materials for the Natural History of Reptiles" (in German), 2 Nos. 4to. Duis- bourg and Lemgo, 1790. All that it contains relates to Serpents. " Tentamen Systematis Amphibiorum," in Latin and German, 1 vol. 8vo. Mar- bu.-g, 1820. Mesnard. — Mesnard de la Groye, a naturalist of Angers and my adjunct in the College de France, died in 1827. Author of various Memoirs in the Annates du Museum, Journal de Physique, &c. Meyer and Wolf. " Taschenbuch," &c., or Almanack of the Birds of Germany, 2 vols 8vo., Franck- fort, 1810. The first volume contains the terrestrial birds by Wolf; the second the water-birds by Meyer. This work is filled with excellent observations. MiG. — MiGER (Felix), a naturalist at Paris. " Memoire sur les Larves des Insectes Coleopteres Aquatiques," inserted in the fourteenth volume of the Annales du Museum. MiK. — MiKAU (I. C), a Bohemian naturalist. " Monographia Bombyliorum Bohemias," with plates, Svo. Prague, 1796. Miller (J. S.), an English naturalist. "Natural History of the Crinoides," and a "Memoir on the Belemnites," 4to. Bristol, 1821. In the Transactions of the Geological Society of London, second series, vol. II, part I. MiTCHiLL, an American naturalist and physician. I chiefly quote his work on the " Fishes of New York," in the Trans, of the Li- CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 471 terary and Philosophical Society of New York. He has also published other Me- moirs in the Annals of the New York Lyceum, and in the Journ. of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. MoEHR. — MoEHRiNG (P. H. G.), a physician at Jever. " Avium Genera," 8vo. Aurich, 1752. MoLiN. — Molina (the Abbe J. I.)> an ecclesiastic of Chili, resident in Italy. " Essai sur THistoire Naturelle du Chili," in Latin, and translated into French by Gruvel, 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 178&. This work was written in Italy from memory, and contains many doubtful passages. Moll. (J. P. C. de), see Fichtel. MoNTAG. — Montagu (Geor!>;e), an English naturalist. Author of descriptions of various species of Birds, Fishes, Mollusca and Crusta- cea, in the Transactions of the Linnean and Wernerian Societies of London. MoNTEGRE, a physician of Paris, who died in the colonies. I quote his " M^moire sur les Vers dc terre," published in the Memoires du Mu- seum. MoNTF. — MoNTFORT (Denis de), a singular man who styled himself an ancient naturalist of the King of Holland; he perished through want in the streets of Paris in 1820 or 1821. I principally quote his " Conchyliologic Systematique," a sort of Genera Conchyliorum, where the genera are extremely numerous, and represented by wood cuts, executed by the author, in as exact a manner as can be done by that species of engraving. There are but two volumes Svo, which contain the Univalves only. Paris, 1808, 1810. He is also the author of the four first volumes of the " Histoire Naturelle des MoUusques," that form a sequel to Sonnini's Burton, Paris, 1802, in which he has inserted apocryphal figures. They merely contain the generalia and the Cephalo- poda. Moq. Tand. — Moquin-Tandon (A), a physician of Montpellier, Professor at Marseilles. "Monographie de la famille des Hirudinees," 4to. Montpellier, 1826. MoREAU DE JoNNES, Corresponding member of the Institute. Quoted as author of several Memoirs on the animals of the Antilles. MoRREN, (C. F. A.), a naturalist of Belgium. " De Lumbrici Terrestris Historia Naturali nee non Anatomia," 4to. Brussels, 1829. 472 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. MouFF. — MouFFET (Thomas), an English naturalist, died about 1600. " Inscctorum sive Minimorum Animalium Theatruin," 1 vol. folio, with five hun- dred wood cuts. London, 1634. It was published by Theodore de Mayerne,a Frenchman and physician to James L It is the first special work on Insects. Stat. Mull. — Muller (Philip Louis Statius), Professor at Er- lang, born in 1725, died 1776. Author of a bad translation, into German, of the Systema Naturae of Linnseus, from the Dutch translation of Houttuyn, 9 vols 8vo., Nuremb., 1773 — 1776, con- taining the animals only. Mull.— Muller (O. F.), a Dane, Counsellor of State, and one of the most laborious observers of the eighteenth century, born 1730, died 1784. I quote his " Von Wiirmern der Siissen und Salzigen Wassers," 1 vol. 4to,or fresh and salt- water worms. " Verminium Terrestrium et Fluviatilium Historia," 2 vols 4to. " Zoologica Danica," folio, with coloured plates. The three first numbers, Co- penhagen, 1788, 1789, are from his pen; the fourth from Abildgaardt, Vahl, &c. " Zoologia Danica Prodromus," 1 vol. 8vo. Hafniae, 1776. " Entomostraca sen Insecta Testacea," 1 vol. 4to, with plates. Lips, and Hav- niffi, 1785. " Hydrachnae," 1 vol. 4to, witli coloured plates. Lipsiae, 1781. " Animalcula Infusoria," 1 vol. 4to. Nacoari (L. F), librarian of the seminary of Chioggia. *' Ittiologia Adriatica," published in the Physical Journal of Pavia, vol. V, Dec. 11, 1822. Nardo (Domenico), an Italian naturalist established at Chioggia. He made some additions to the work of Naccari in the Physical Journal of Pa- via, XVII. Natter. — Natterer, an Austrian naturalist, who travelled in Brazil. Author of various interesting observations on the animals of Germany. Naturf. — Naturforscher. " Der Naturforscher," or the Naturalist. The title of a German Journal on Natu- ral History, of which twenty-seven numbers were published at Halle, from 1774 to 1793. It abounds in important observations and good figures. Naum. — Nauman (J. A. and J. F.), father and son. " Natural History of the Birds of Germany." An excellent work, the plates of which, though small, arc perfect. The second edition, 8vo, Lips., 1820, et seq. —which wc chiefly quote— is not yet terminated. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 473 Nees d'Esenb. See Gravenhorst. NicoLs. — NicoLsoN, an Irish Dominican, missionary to St Do- mingo. " Essai sur I'Histoire Naturelle de St Domingue," 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1776. Nieremb. — Nieremberg (J. E.), a Jesuit, Professor at Madrid. " Historia Naturalis maxime peregrina, libris XVI distincta," folio, Anvers, a compilation of but little value. Nils. — Nilson (S. V.), Curator of the Lund Museum. " Omithologia Suecica," 2 vols 8vo. Copenhagen, 1817, 1821. NiTzcH (C. L.), Professor at Halle. Author of various Memoirs on the osteology of Birds and the Invertebrata, pub- lished among those of Halle, Bonn, &c. " Spiropterae Stramosjc Descr., 4to. Halle, 1829. " Materials for a History of the Infusoria, or a description of the Cercarise and Ba- cillariae," 8vo, in German. Halle, 1817. NosEM. — NosEMAN (N.), died 1786. In conjunction with the engraver, Christian Sepp, author of a " History of the Birds of the Netherlands" (in Dutch), folio, with remarkably beautiful plates. The last numbers are by Houtluyn. Amsterdam, 1770, et seq. OcHSENH. — Ochsenheimer (Ferdinand). His work written in German on the " Lepidoptera of Europe," is the best that has been published with respect to critical accuracyand the descriptions of the spe- cies. The first volume appeared at Leipzic in 1806. The one he is about to pub- lish will contain the Noctuae. Odier (Auguste). " Memoire sur la Composition Chimique des parties corn^es des Insectes," in- serted in the first volume of the " Memoires de la Soc. d'Hist. Nat.," 4to, 1823. Oken, a German naturalist of Fribourg in Brisgau, established at Jena. " Philosophy of Nature," 3 vols 8vo. Jena, 1809. " A Treatise on Natural History," of which the Zoology forms the third part, in 2 vols 8vo, with an Atlas. Jena, 1816. " A Natural History for Schools," 1 vol. Jena, 1821. " Esquisse de Systeme d'Anatomie, de Physiologic, et d'Histoire Naturelle," Svo. Paris, 1821. He is the principal editor of the Isis, a journal which abounds in important arti- cles relative to natural history. Olafsen (Eggert), or Erard Olavius, a naturalist of Iceland, born 1726, died 1768. Vol. IV.— 3 K 474 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Jointly with Biorn Povelsen, or Pauli, the first physician of that island, who died in 1778, author of a " Journey in Iceland," printed in 1772. I quote the f'rench translation, 5 vols 8vo, with an atlas. Paris, 1802. Olivi (The Abbe Joseph). " Zoologla Adrialica," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Bassano, 1792. It contains excellent observations on the Mollusca and Crustacea. Oliv. — Olivier (Antoine-Guillaume), member of the Academic des Sciences, Professor of Zoology to the Ecole Veterinaire of Al- fort, Sec, born at Draguignan 1756, died 1814. " Entomologie, ou Histoire Naturellc des Insectes" (Coleoptera), 5 vols folio, with colaured plates. Paris, 1789 — 1808. Insects of the Encyclopedie Methodique, from the fourth volume of the Natural History to the eighth inclusively. " Voyage dans TEmpire Ottoman, I'Egypte et la Perse," 3 vols 4to, with plates. Paris, 1807. It contains interesting species of several classes of animals. Omalius de Halloy, governor of the province of Namur, and a learned geologist. Oppel (Michael), a Bavarian naturalist who died in 18 . " Sur la Classification des Reptiles." The first Memoir is on the Ophidia, the second on the Batrachia, published in the Annales du Museum. " The Orders, 'Families and Genera of Reptiles" (in German), 4to. Munich, 1811. I also quote his Memoir on the Tanypus, inserted in the Memoirs of the Academy of Munich, 1812. In conjunction with Messrs Tiedeman and Liboschitz, he commenced a work on Reptiles, with numerous plates, of which the Crocodiles only were published. Heidelberg, folio, 1817. OsBECK (Peter), a pupil of Linnaeus, and chaplain of a Swedish vessel that went to China in 1750. His narrative was printed in the Swedish language in 8vo, Stockholm, 1757, and translated into German by G. Rostock, 8vo, 1765. Otto (A. W.), a German naturalist. Professor at Breslau. Author of several memoirs among those of the Academy of Sc, of Nature and other collections. " Conspectus Animalium quorundam," &c. Breslau, 1821. " De Stermaspide Thalassemoides et Siphostoinate Diplochaito," 4to. Breslau, 1820. Palis, dk Beauv. — Palisot, Baron de Beauvois (A. M. F. J.), member of the Academic des Sciences, born 1755, died 1820. " Insectes recueillis en Afrique et en Aiaerique," &c., folio, with coloured plates. Paris, 1805 et seq. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 475 Pall. — Pallas (P. S.), one of the great Zoologists of modern times, born at Berlin 1741, died 1812. I quote his Glir. "Novae Species Quadrupedum e Glirium Ordine," 4to, with thirty-nine colonied plates. Eriang, 1778. Spic. or Spic. Zool. " Spicilegia Zoologlca," fourteen numbers, 4to. Beiiin, 767 — 1780. MlSCEL. " Miscellanea Zoologica," 1 No. 4lo. Haga, 1766. VOY. " Voyage dans plusieurs provinces de I'Empire de Russie," French Tr., 8vo, with an atlas. Paris. NORD. Beytr. "Neue Nofdische Beytraege," &c. (or New materials from the North for Geo- graphy, &c.), 7 vols Svo. Petersburg and Leipzic, 17S1 — 1796. " Zoographia Russo-Adrialica," 3 vols 4to. Some of the plates of this work having been mislaid, it has not yet been published, though the Academy of St Pe- tersburg have granted the use of the MSS. to certain naturalists. Several of his Memoirs inseited among those of the Academy last mentioned. Panz. — Panzer (G. W. F.), a physician of Nuremberg, born in 1755. " Fauna; Insectorum Germanicx initia, or Deutschlands Insecten," one hun- dred and nine numbers, 12mo, each consisting of twenty-four coloured plates. Nu- remberg, 1 796, et seq. One of the most useful entomological works we possess on account of the accuracy of the figures. " Entomologischer Versuch uber die Jurineschen Gattungen der Linneischen Hymenoptern," 1 vol. 12mo. Nuremberg, 1806. " Index Eniomologicus, pars prima, Eleutherata," 1 vol. 12mo. Nurembergae, 1813. He has also published several other works on Insects, which I have not had occa- sion to quote. Pakk. — Pakkinson (James), an English naturalist. " Outlines of Oryctology," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. " Organic Remains of a Former World," 3 vols 4to. London, 1811. Parra (Don Antonio), an American naturalist. Author of a " Description of various portions of Natural History," and chiefly of marine productions, written in Spanish, 4to. Havana, 1784. In this work the author describes and figures miiny fishes and Crustacea. Passer. — Passerini (Charles). " Observations on the sound produced by the Sphinx Atropos," in Italian, from which M. Dufronches has given an extract. Paykull (Gustavus), Counsellor to the King of Sweden, and mem- ber of the Academy of Stockholm. " Fauna Suecia" (Insecta), 3 vols Svo. Upsal, 1800. These three volumes refer exclusively to the Coleoptera; his descriptions are care- fully and completely given. 476 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. He has also published good Monographs of the genera Caiabus, Curculio and Staphylinus, but they are incorporated with the Fauna. " Monographia Histeroideum," with plates of all the species, 1 vol. 8vo. Upsal, 1811. This Monograph is superior to the preceding ones, and is indispensably re- quisite for the study of these Insects. He has published certain Memoirs on Birds. Peck (William), Professor of Botany at the university of Har- vard, died in Author of a Memoir inserted in the fourth volume of the Agricultural Journal of Massachusetts, relative to a species of Rhynchsenus, that attacks the Pine. Penn. Pennt. — Pennant (Thomas), a Welchman, born in 1726, died in 1798. A laborious naturalist. The works we chiefly quote are his " History of Quadrupeds," 2 vols 4to. " British Zoology," 1 vol. folio. '• British Zoology," 4to and 8vo, 4 vols. " Arctic Zoology," 2 vols 4to. " Indian Zoology," 1 vol. 4to. Peunetty, a Benedictine who accompanied Bougainville to the Faulkland Islands j he was afterwards librarian to Frederick II of Prussia. " Voyage aux lies Malouines," 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1770. It contains some va- luable details on Natural History and useful figures. Per. — Peron (Frangois), born at Cerilly in 1775, died in 1810, a zealous traveller, prematurely snatched from the sciences, and one of those who have most contributed to enrich the Museum of Paris. " He edited the first volume of the " Voyage de decouveite aux Terres Aus- frales en 1800—1804," 1 vol. 4to, with an atlas. Paris, 1807. He was also the author of various Memoirs published in the Annales du Museum. Perrault (Claude), a naturalist, architect of the Louvre and Ob- servatory of Paris, born 1613, died 1688. He published, from the dissections of Duverney, the " Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux," which form the third volume of the Mem. de I'Acad. des Sciences, previous to 1699. Petag.— Petagna, (V.), of Naples. " Specimen Insectorum Ulterioris Calabria;," 4to, with one plate. Francofurti, 1787. " Elements of Entomology." 2 vols Svo. Petersb. or Petrop. Mem., or Comment., or Nov. Comment., or Act., or Nov. Act. Such are the various titles of the Memoirs of the Imperial Academy of Sciences of St Petersburg. The " Commentarii," 14 vols 4to, from 1726 to 1746. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 477 The " Novi Commcn(arii," 20 vols, from 1719 to 1775. The" Acta," 7 vols, from 1777 to 1782. The " Nova Acta," 15 vols, from 1783 to 1802. The « Memoirs," from 1809. Phelsum (Murck Van), a Dutch naturalist. " Quoted for his " Letter to C. Noseman on the Echini," 8vo. Rotterdam, 1774. Phillip (Arthur), a German, and Governor of Botany Bay, in the English service. " The Voyage of Governor Phillip to Botany Bay," &c., with fifty-five coloured plates, London, 17S9. An anonymous work, the part relative to natural history by Latham. There is a French translation of it without plates, in 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1791. Phips (C. J), the celebrated English navigator, subsequently Lord Mulgravej born 1746, died 1792. " Voyage to the North Pole in 1773," translated into French by Desmeuniers, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1775. Planc. — Plancus (Janus) or J. Bianchi, a physician of Rimini, born in 1693, died in 1775. " De Conchis minus notis," 1 vol. 4to, with plates. Venice, 1739. The second edition greatly enlarged, Rome, 1760. Pl. Col.— Planches Coloriees. " Planches Coloriees des Oiseaux, par MM. Temminck and Laugier," 4to and folio, a great work which forms a sequel to the Planches Enluminees, &c. of Buffon. Pl. Enl. — Planches Enluminees. The coloured plates of Birds, published for BulTon's Natural History, by Duben- ton, Jun., amounting to one thousand and eight, but arranged without order. It is beyond all doubt the richest collection of that class that has ever appeared. Most of the figures are good. Plum. — Plumier (Charles), a Minini, who travelled for a long time in the service of Louis the Fourteenth ; he was a great naturalist in all the branches of the science, although several of his works have remained unpublished. I have had occasion to quote his observations on Fishes and Reptiles, part of which are at Paris and part at Berlin, all in MS., with numerous drawings; a por- tion of them has been published by Bloch and Lacepede. PoLi, a naturalist and anatomist at Naples, author of the magni- ficent work, entitled " Testacea utriusque Sicilia; eorumque Historia et Anatome," 2 vols folio. Par- ma, 1791 and 1795. A third volume has been lately published. 478 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Prev. — Prevost (Benedict). " Memoire sur le Chirocephale," published at the end of the Ilistoire des Mono- cles of Jurine. See Jurine. Preys. — Preysler (J. D.). " Werzeichniss Bochraischer Insecten," 1 vol. 4to. Prague, 1790. Pr. Max. — Maximilian Prinoe, de Wied-Neuwied. His "Voyage to Brazil," 2 vols 4to, with an atlas, Franckf., 1S20 and 1821, his " Natural History of Brazil," of which two vols Svo were published at Wei- mar, 1826, and several numbers of coloured plates, in folio, are among the number of those productions of modern times which are richest in novelties. Prunn. — Prunner (Leonard de). «' Lepidoptera Pedemontana," 1 vol. 8vo. Tarin, 1798. Q. and G. or Quoy and Gaym., or Gaim. — Quoy and Gaymard, fellow travellers who have already made two great voyages. They have published the " Zoologic du Voyage de TUranie," 1 vol. Paris, 1824, with one volume folio of plates. They are at present occupied with that of the " Voyage de I'Astrolabe," of which several numbers have already appeared. Raffles (Sir Stamford), an English general and Governor of Su- matra, who has greatly contributed to our knowledge of the produc- tions of that island. I quote his paper on this subject in the thirteenth volume of the Linnean Trans- actions. Raf. — Rafinesque Schmaltz (C. S.), naturalist, long a resident in Sicily, and at present established in the United States. Author of numerous little works on new species, genera and systems. " Caratteri di alcuni nuovi Generi et nuove Specie di Aniraali e Piante della Si- cilia," Svo. Palermo, ISIO. " Indice d'lttiologia Siciliana," Svo. Palermo, 1810. " Principes Fondamentaux de Semiologie." Palermo, 1814. " Analyse de I'Univers, ou Tableau de la Nature," Svo. Paris, 1815. " Icthyologia Ohiensis, or Natural History of the Fishes inhabiting the river Ohio," &c. Svo. Lexington, Kentucky, 1820. RAv(John), an English theologian, born 1628, died 1704 ; the first true methodiser of the animal kingdom, and the principal guide of Linnaeus in that department of the natural sciences. " Synopsis Melhodica Animalium Quadrupedum et Serpentum," Svo. London, 1683. " Synopsis Methodica Avium et Piscium," Svo. London, 1783. •' Historia Insectotum," 4to. London, 1710. CATALOGUE Ul' AUTIIOKS. 479 Randohh(C. a.), a German naturalist. Aulhor of a treatise " On the Digestive Organs of Insects," in the German lan- guage, 4to, Halle, 1811 ; and of "Materials for the History of certain Germaa Monoculi," 4to. Ibid. 1805. Rang (Sander), an officer of the Corps Royal of the French Navy, an able naturalist. " Manuel de I'Histoire Nalurelle des Moilusques et de leurs Coquilles," 12mOr Paris, 1829. " Etablissement de la fainiile des Beroides," published in the fourth volume of (he Mem. de la Soc. d'Hist. Natureile. " Histoire Natureile des Aplysies," 4to. Paris, 1828. Ranzani (The Abb6 Camillo), Professor of Natural History at Bologna, See. " Elements of Zoology" (in Italian). Bol., 1819, et seq., of which thirteen vo- lumes, 8vo, have already appeared, all relating to Quadrupeds and Birds. " Memoirs on Natural History" (also in Italian), 4to. Bologna, 1820. Rapp (William), Professor at Tubingen. " On the Polypi in general and the Actinia; in particular," 4to. Weimar, 1829< Reaum. — Reaumur (R. A. Ferchault de), member of the Acade- mic des Sciences, born 1683, died 1757 ; his labours were directed to all the sciences. We chiefly quote his " Mernoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Insectes," 6 vols -Ito, with plates. Paris, 1734 — 1742. The seventh volume remains in MS.; the others were not com- menced. An admirable work. Red. — Redi (F.), a celebrated literary character and physician of Arezzo, born 1626, died 1698. " Experimenta circa Generationera Insectorum," 3 vols 12mo, with plates. Am- stclodami, 1671, 1686, 1712. Reich. — Reichenbacii (H. T. L.). " Monographia Pselaphorum," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Lipsise, 1816. Reinw. — Reinwardt, a German naturalist. Professor at Leyden, who travelled through the Archipelago of India where he made a splendid collection. Renard (Louis), editor of ^a collection of drawings of Fishes and other marine animals executed in India by native painters, which, under a barbarous appearance, exhibits interesting and true species. One vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1754. Renimeri, an Italian naturalist. Professor at Padua. 480 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Rets. — Retsius, a Swedish naturalist, Professor at Lund. " Author of a greatly enlarged editioa of the " Fauna Suecica" of Linnaeus, of various theses, &c. Richards.—- Richardson (John), surgeon to the first expedition under captain Franklin. Author of the Zoological appendix attached to the account of that voyage. Lon- don, 1823, in 4to. Riss. — Risso (A.), a naturalist of Nice and a zealous observer. " Ichthyologie de Nice," &c., 1 vol. 8vo, Paris, 1810, a work of extreme value on account of the number of new species which it contains. " Histoire NatureUe des Crustacea des environs deNice," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Paris, 1816. These works have been reproduced in his " Histoire Nalurelle de I'Europe Mend.," 5 vols 8vo. Paris, 1826. He has also published a description of some new Crustacea in the Journal de Physique. Robin. — Robineau Desvoidy, physician at St Sauveur, depart- ment of the Yonne. " Recherches sur I'Organisation Vertebrales des Crustaces, des Arachnides, et des Insectes," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1828. " Essai sur la tribu des Culicides," inserted in the second volume of the Me- moires de la Societe d'Histoire NatureUe. A great work on the Muscidjc which he calls " Myodaires," published in the Mem. des Savants Etrangeres, &c. " Observations on the Olfactory Organ of the Crustacea and on the use of the Halteres of the Dlptera." RocHEFORT (N.), a protestant minister of Holland. " Natural and Moral History of the Antilles and America." The first edition is anonymous and published at Rotterdam, 1658. The part relative to Natural His- • tory is copied from the first edition of Dutertre, 1654. RCEM. RCEMER (J. C). " Genera Insectorum Linnai ct Fabricii, Iconibus illustrata." 1 vol. 4to. Vito- duri Helvetiorum, 1789. His work is merely an edition of that of Sulzer on the same subject; with some new plates. R(ES. — RcESEL DE RosENHOF (A. J.), a painter of Nuremberg, born 1705, died 1795, one of the most ingenious observers and an able painter of subjects of Natural History- " Historia Naturalis Ranarum nostratium," 1 vol. folio. Nuremb., 1758. " Insecten-Belustigungen," with excellent coloured plates, 4 vols 4to. Nu- remb., 1746, et seq. See Kleemann. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 481 RoG. — Roger, a naturalist of Bourdeaux. " Instructions a I'usage des personnes qui voudiaient s'occuper a recueillir des Insectes pour les Cabinets d'Histoire Natureile," 8vo. Bourdeaux. Roiss. — RoissY (Felix de), a naturalist of Paris. He completed, by tlie 5lh and 6th vols 8vo, the " Histoire des Mollusques" cora- menced by Denys de Montfort for Sonnini's Buflfon. Rondel.— RoNDELET (Guillaume), Professor at Montpellier, born 150r, died 1566. " Libri de Piscibus," 1 vol. folio. Lyons, 1554, a work still useful Irom its nu- merous wood-cuts. Ross. — Rossi (Pietro), an Italian naturalist, Professor at Pisa, died in 18 . " Fauna Etrusca, sistens Insecta quae in provinciisFlorentinaet Pisana praeserlim collegit Petrus Rossius," 2 vols 4to, with coloured plates. Liburni, 1790. " Mantissa Insectorum exhibens Species nuper in Etruria collectas, a Petro Ros- sio," &c. with coloured plates, 2 vols 4to. Pisis, 1792 — 1794. Roux (Polydore), Curator of the Museum of Marseilles. " Ornithologie Proven(;ale," 4to, with beautiful lithographic plates. " Crusfaces de la Mediterranee et de son littoral," 4to, with plates, the three first numbers. Marseilles, 1827—1828. Roxburgh, an English physician at Bengal. I quote his paper on the Dolphin of the Ganges. RuDOLPHi (C. A.), a German naturalist and anatomist, Professor at Gripswald and now at Berlin. Chiefly quoted for his classical work on the Intestinal Worms. " Entozoa seu Vermium Intestinalium HistoriaNaturalis," 2 vols 8vo. Amster- -dam, 1808. RuMPH (G. E.), a German merchant born at Hanau in 1637, In- tendant at Amboyna in the Dutch service, died in 1706. "The Cabinet of Amboyna" (in Dutch), 1 vol. folio. Amsterdam, 1705. " Thesaurus Imaginum," &c. Haga, 1739, 1 vol. folio, with the same plates but a more abridged text. RuppEL (Edward), a naturalist of Franckfort. Author of " Travels in Nubia," with excellent lithographic and coloured platea, representing new species of various classes, of which several numbers are already published in 4to. Franckf., 1826. RussEL (P.), formerly a surgeon at Bengal. *' Serpents of the coast of Coromandel," 1 vol. folio, with a supplement and ex- cellent plates. London, 17 . Vol. IV.— 3 L 482 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. " Description and figures of two hundred Fishes from the Coast of Coromand«l," 2 vols folio. London, 1803. Two capital works. RuYSCH (Henry), son of the celebrated anatomist^ he died before his father. Under the title of " Theatrum Animaliura," 2 vols folio, Amsterd., 1718, he gave an edition of Johnstone, to which he added a copy of the same plates of fishes employed by Renard and Valentin. Sabine, an English naturalist. Author of the appendix to Captain Parry's first voyage, and of various papers in the Transactions of the Linnean Society. Sage (B., G.), Chemist of the Academy of Sciences, died 1824. "Memoire sur les Belemnites," published in the Journal de Physique. Sahl. — Sahlberg (C. R.). " Dissertatio Entomologica Insecta Fennica enumerans," Praes. C. R. Sahlberg, 8vo. Aboae, 1717, 1823. " Periculi Entomograpbici," 1 vol. 8vo, with plates. Abojp, 1823. Salerne, a physician of Orleans. Author of a translation of the " Synopsis Avium" of Ray, under the title of " I'Hi.stoire Naturelle eclairciedans une de ses principales parties, L'Ornithologie," &c. 4to. Pari?, 1767. The drawings are by the same hand that furnished those of Brisson and of the Planches Enluminees, and are frequently taken from the same specimens. Salt, English consul in Egypt. " Travels in Abyssinia." They contain some observations relative to natural history. Salv. — Salviani (Ippolito), of Citta di Castello, a physician at Rome, born 1513, died 1572. "Aquatilium Animalium Historiae," 1 vol. folio, with numerous and excellent copperplate engravings of Fishes. Romse, 1554. Sav., or Savign. — Savigny (J. C), member of the Academic des Sciences. " Histoire Naturelle et Mytholofjique de I'Ibis," 1 vol. 8vo. Paris, 1805. " Memoires sur les Oiseaux de I'Egypte," in the great work on Egypt. " Memoires sur les Animaux sans Vertebres," part first. No. 1, 8vo. Paris, 1816. " Systeme des Annelides," published in the great work on Egypt, as well as his " Tableau Systematique des Ascidies." Savi (Paulo), a young naturalist of Tuscany and Professor at Pisa. Author of various good observations on the animals of that country, published in the Giornale dei Letterati. He has given in Italian two memoirs on a species of lulus. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 483 which have lately been reproduced wiih others of the same savant, in a work en- titled " Memorie Scientifiche di Paolo Savi, decade prima con sette tavole," 1 vol. 8vo. Pisa, 1828. Say (Thomas), an American naturattst. Author of various papers in the Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, and the Annals of the New York Lyceum. ScH.EFF. — ScH^FFER (J. C), a clergyman at Ralisbonne, born 1718, died 1799. " Eleraenta Entomolooica," with coloured plates, 1 vol. 4to. Ralisbonne, 1769. " Icones Insectorum circa Ratisbonam Indigenorura," 3 vols 4to. Ratisbonne, 1769. " Apus pisciformis Insecti Aquatici Species noviter detecla," 4to, with plates. Ratisbonne, 1757. This Crustaceous animal is the Cancer Stagnalis of Linnaeus. See Branchipus. '* Abhandlungen von Insecten." Regensburg, 1764 — 1779. ScHELLENB. — ScHELLENBERG (J. R. ), painter and engraver at Zu- rich. " Cimicum in Helvetiae Aquis et Terris degens Genus," with plates, 1 vol. 8vo. Turici, 1800. " Genres des Mouches Dipteres," in French and German, with coloured plates. Zurich, 1803. The text is by two anonymous writers. ScH., or ScHEuoHz. — ScHEuoHZER (J. J.), a physician of Zurich. " Physique Sacree," 4 vols folio. Amsterdam, 1732. It contains numerous figures of Serpents. ScHiNTZ, Secretary of the Society of Natural History at Zurich, the translator into German of the Regne Animal. Author of the " History of the Eggs and Nests of Birds." ScHLoss. — ScHLossER, a physician at Amsterdam. " Author of certain Memoirs on Fishes, jointly with Boddaert, published. in the Philosophical Transactions. ScHN. — Schneider (J. G.), the celebrated hellenist and naturalist, Professor at Franckfort-on-the-Oder, now at Breslau. " Amphibiorum Phy&iologiae Specim.," 4to, Fascic. I et IL Zullichow, 1797. " Historiae Amphibiorum Naturalis et Litterarias," 8vo., Fascic. I et IL Jena, 1799, 1801. " The Natural History of Tortoises in general" (in German), 1 vol. 8vo. Leipsic, 1783. I frequently quote under his name his edition of the " Systema Ichthyologiae" of Bloch, 8vo, with one hundred and ten plates. Berlin, 1801. ScHcEPF (J. D.), a physician at Anspach, born 1752. 484 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. " Historia Testudinum Iconibus Illustrata," 4to, with coloured plates. Erlaog, 1792, et seq. ScHONEFELD (E. clcj, a physician of Hamburg. " Iclhyologia, &c., ducalum Slesvigi et Holsatia;," 4lo. Hamburg, 182-1. SCHON. or SCHCENH. SCHCENHERR (C. J.), a SwCclc. " Synonymia Insectorum," 2 vols Svo, with plates. Stockholm, 1806 — 1808. " Curculionidum Dispositio Methodica," 1 vol. 8vo. Leipzic, 1826. ScHRANK (F. de P.), a Bavarian naturalist, Professor at Ingol- stadt, born in 1747. " Enumeratio Insectorum Austiiae Indigenorum," 1 vol. Svo, with plates. Au- gusta; Vindelicorum, 1781. " Fauna Boica," 6 vols Svo. Nuremberg and Ingolstadt, 1798, et seq. ScHREB. — ScHREBER (J. C. dc), Profcssor at Eriang, born in 1739. We chiefly quote his " History of the Mammalia" (in German), with coloured plates, 4to. Eriaiig, 1775, et seq. There are also some French copies of the first parts. The greater part of the plates is copied from Buflfon and coloured from the descriptions, although some of them are original and good. ScHREiB. — ScHREiBERs (Charlcs dc), Director of the Imperial Museum of Vienna. The description of various unpublished or but little known Coleoptera, with plates, inserted in the sixth volume of the Transactions of the Lin. Society. A Memoir on the Proteus in the Philosophical Transactions. ScHRCET. — ScHRcETER, (J. S.), Lutheran superintendent at Butt- stedt in the Duchy of Weimar, born in 1735. Author of numerous works on Conchyliologyj we quote his " History of Fresh- water Shells" (in German), 4to. Halle, 1979. ScHWEiG. — ScHWEiGGER (A. F.), a Prussian naturalist who was assassinated by his guide during a journey in the interior of Sicily. " Prodromus Monographia; Cheloniorunj," in which he particularly describes the new species in the Museum of Paris. It is published in the " Archives of Kojnigs- berg" for 1812. He has also given us " Observations during his Travels," in which he treats of the Corallines and yel- low Amber, 4to. Berlin, 1819. " A Manual of the Invertebrate and Inarticulated Animals," 1 vol. Svo. Leipzic, 1820. SciLLA (Agostino), a Sicilian painter. " La Vana Speculatione disingannata dal Senso," 1 vol. 4to, Naples, 1670. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 485 The first exact comparison of fossils with analogous recent bodies that was in- stituted. There is a Latin translation of this work in 4to. Rome, 1752. Scop. — Scopoli (J. A.), Professor of Botany and Chemistry at Pavia, born in 1723, died in 1788. " Entoraologia Carniolica," 1 vol. 8vo. Vindebonae, 1763. " Deliciae Florae et Fauna; Insubricae," with plateSj 4 vols folio. Ticini, 1786 — 1788. " Introdiictio ad Historiam Naturalem," 1 vol. 8vo. Pragae, 1777. " Anni Historici-Naturales, V." Lipsia;, 1768 — 1772, united in one vol. 8vo. " He has also published some plates which are but little known, forming a sequel to his " Entomologia Carniolica." ScoRESBY, an English navigator who re-discovered Oriental Green- land, and author of " Arctic Rpgions," &c., 1 vol, London, 1S16, which contains many valuable ob- servations on the Cetacea. Seb. — Seba (Albert), a druggist of Amsterdam, born in 1665, died in 1736. Celebrated for his " Locupletissimi Rerum Naturalium Thesauri Accurata Descriplio," 4 vols folio. Amsterdam, 1734, 1765. A work that I have frequently quoted, because it is enriched with numerous and excellent plates ; the text, however, is of no authority whatever, being written with- out accuracy orjudgment. Selby (P. J.). Author of " Illustrations of British Ornithology," Svo, Edinburgh, 1825, with a very large atlas, the most magnificent work on Ornithology that exists [that of our countryman, M. Audubon, excepted, which the Baron himself in a late report to the Institute declares to be " the most magnificent montftnent the arts have ever erected to the Science." Am. Ed.]. He has also published various papers in the Zoological Journal, &c. Senguerd. — Senguerdius (Wolferd). " Tractatus Physicus de Tarentula," I vol. 12mo. Lugduni Batavorum, 1668. Serres (Marcel de), Professor of Mineralogy to the Faculte des Sciences of Montpellier. Author of " Memoire sur les yeux composes, et les yeux Hsses des Insectes," with plates, 1 vol. 8vo. Montpellier, 1813. Several Memoirs on the Anatomy of Insects, published in the Annales du Mu- seum. Serv. — Serville, one of the writers for the Entomological De- partment of the Faune Fran9aise, and of the Encyclop^die M^tho- dique. 486 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. He has also published (he last number of the work of the late Palisot de Beauvois on the Insects collected by him in Africa and America ; as well as extracts from va- rious works on Insects, in the " Bulletin Universel" of Baron Ferussac. Shaw (Thomas), a theologian of Oxford, who travelled in Africa and the Levant. His work, published in English at Oxford, in folio, 1738, has been translated into French under the title of " Voyage dans plusieurs parties de la Barbarie et du Le- vant," 2 vols 410. La Haye, 1743. Sh. or Sh.vav. — Shaw (George), Adjunct Librarian of the British Museum, a laborious compiler and describer, died in 1815. " The Naturalist's Miscellany," 8vo. London, 1789, et seq. ; a numerous collec- tion of coloured plates, mostly copies, with some that are original. " General Zoology," London, 1800, et seq., several volumes Svo, with plates, most of them copies. " Zoology of New Holland," a few numbers, Svo. London, 1794, et seq. The work remains unfiuished. Si.oANE (Hans), a former President of the Royal Society, born in 1660, died in 1753. " Voyage to the Islands of Madeira, Barbadoes, Nevis, St Christopher and Ja- maica," with 274 indifferent or bad plates, 2 vols folio. London, 1707, 1727. Smeath. — Smeathman (Henry). His History of the Termites, published in the seventy-first volume of the Philo- sophical Transactions, has been translated into French by Dr Rigaud of Moutpel- lier, and inserted in the French translation of Sparrman's Voyage. Smith (Hamilton), an officer in the English service and a learned naturalist. Author of a great portion of the additions to the English translation of the Regne Animal, and particularly of the Synopsis Mammalium which terminates the third volume. Soc. Nat. Berl., or Berl. Mem., or Nat. of Berl., or Berl. Nat. The Memoirs of this Society have appeared successively under four different titles, in German. 1. " Beschseltigungen" (Occupations), 4 vols Svo, 1775—1779. 2. " Schriften" (Writings), 11 vols Svo, 1780—1794, the five last of which are also styled " Beobachtungen und Enldeckungen" (Observations and Discoveries). 3. " Neue Schriften" (New Writings), 4to, 1795—17 . 4. "Magazin," &c. (The Magazine of New Discoveries in Natural History), quarterly from 1807. Sold. — Soldani (Ambrosio), General of the Camaldolites, subse- quently Professsor at Siena, author of various works on Microscopic Testacea, both fossil and recent. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 487 " Saggio Orithografico Ovvero Osservationi sopra le Terre Naulilitiche," &c., 1 vol. 4to. Siena, 1780. " Testaceographia ac Zoophytographia Parva et Microscopica," 3 vols folio. Siena, 1789—1798. SoNNER. — SoNNERAT, bom at Lyoiis, died in Paris, 1814, an inde- fatigable collector. " Voyage a la Nouvelle-Guin^e," with one hundred and tvrenty plates, 4to. Paris, 1776. His first voyage. " Voyage aux Indes Orientales et a. la Chine," from 1774 to 1781, 2 vols 4to, with one hundred and forty plates. Paris, 1732. His second voyage. SoNNiNi DE Manoncourt (C. S.), engineer, born at Lorraine, died in Wallachia in 1814. I quote his " Voyage dans la Haute et Basse Egypte," with an atlas of forty plates, 3 vols 8vo. Paris, 1799. And sometirees his edition of Buflfon, 8vo. Paris, Dufart, 1798. SovTERB. — SowERBY (James), and Sowerby (G. B.), his son, En- glish naturalists and artists. • "The Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells," thirty numbers, 8vo. " Fossil Conchology." Various papers in the Zoological Journal. Spall. — Spallanzani (Lazzaro), the celebrated observer, Professor at Reggio, then at Modena, and finally at Pavia, born in 1729, died in 1799. Of his numerous works we have only had occasion to quote the " Opuscoli di Fisica Animale e Vegetabile," 1776. They have been translated into French by Sennebier, 3 voIsSvo. Geneva, 1787. Sparm. — Sparmann (Andrew), born in 1748, a pupil of Linnaeus. He visited the Cape of Good Hope and China, and was subsequently a Professor at Upsal. VOY. " Voyage au Cap de Bonne-Esperance," a French translation, 3 volsSvo. Paris, 1787. Mus. Carls. " Museum Carlsonianum," four small folio numbers. Stock., 1786, et seq. It contains figures of Birds, of which certain varieties are converted into species. Spence. — Spence (William), an English naturalist. '' A Monograph of the Cholevae" that are found in England, published in the Transactions of the Linnean Society. Spengl. — Spengler (L.), Curator of the cabinet of the King of Denmark, born in 1720. Quoted for certain Memoirs in the Naturforscher, &c. 488 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Spin. — Spinola (Maximilian), a Genoese noble, and a learned na- turalist. " Insectorum Ligurix Spttcies Novae aut Rariores," with plates, 2 vols 4to. Genua;, 1806— 1S08. " Memoire sur les Poissons de Ligurie ;" one on the " C^ratine Albilabre ;" and the " Essai d'une Nouvelle Classi6cation Generale des Diplolepaires," in the An- Dales du Museum. Spix (John), a naturalist of Bavaria and member of the Academy of Munich. Quoted for his Memoirs in the Annales du Museum, and for his great works on the Zoology of Brazil, where he travelled with M. de Martius by order of the King of Bavaria. " The Natural Hist, of New Species of Monkeys and Bats" (in Lat. and Fr.), 1 vol. folio. Munich, 1823. " New Species of Birds" (in Latin), with one hundred and nine coloured plates, 1 vol. 4to. Munich, 1824. "New Species of Tortoises and Frogs" (in Latin), 4to. Munich, 1824. " Nat. Hist, of New Species of Serpents," from the notes of the traveller, by John Waglcr (La(in ami French), 4to. Munich, 1824. " Selected Genera and Species of Fishes," described by L. Agassiez, 4to. Mu- nich, 1829. Slab. — Slabber (M.), a Dutch naturalist. " Natural Amusements, containing Microscopical Observations," &c. (in Dutch), 1 vol. 4to. Harlem, 1778. He is also the author of certain Memoirs, published among those of the Academy of Harlem. • Stat. Mull. See article immediately preceding Muller, page 472. Stev. — Steven (C), Director of the Imperial Botanical Garden of Odessa. " Description of certain Insects of Caucasus and of Southern Russia," a Memo- rial in 4to, printed among those of the Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, Vol. II. Stock. Mem. " Memoirs of the Academy of Sciences of Sweden," of which 1 vol. 8vo (in the Swedish language) has annually appeared since the year 1739. The first forty reach to 1779. Since 1780 they have been published under the title of the " New Memoirs," &c. Stoll. — Stoll (Casper), a Dutch physician. Supplement to the work entitled " Les Papillons Exotiques des trois parties du Monde" (in Dutch and French), 1 vol. 4to. Amsterdam, 1790, et seq. " Representation exactenient coloriee d'apres Nature, des Spectres, des Mantes, des Santerelles," &c. (in Dutch and French), 8 Nos 4to. Amsterdam, 1780, ef seq. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 489 ''Representation exactement coloriee d'apres Nature des Cigales et des Pu- naises" (in Dutch and Frencli), 10 Nos 4to. Amsterdam, 1780 et seq. Storr (T. C. C), Professor at Tubingen. ^is thesis entitled " Prodromus Methodi Mammalium," Tub., 1780, and repub- lished in the " Delectus Opusculorura ad Sc. Nat. Spect. de Ludwig," 1 vol. 8vo, Leipzic, 1790, has been of great use to us. Straus.— Straus Durckheim (H.). <* Considerations Generales sur I'Anatomie Comparee des Animaux Articules, auxquelles on a joint I'Anatomie Descriptive du Hanneton," with plates, 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1828. The only work that can be compared to that of Lyonnet already mentioned. He has read to the Acad, des Sciences, a " Memoire sur le Systeme tegumen- taire et musculaire de I'Araignee aviculaire," Mygale of Le Blond, Lat. Stroem (John), a pastor in Norway, born in 1726. Author of several Memoirs inserted among those of Drontheim, Copenhagen, &c. and of a description of the district of Sondmer. Sturm (J.), a German naturalist and painter. " Deutschland Fauna," with excellent plates, 2 vols 8vo. Nuremberg, 1807, SuLZ. — SULZER (J. H.). " Die Kennzeichen der Insecten," with plates, 1 vol. 4to. Zurich, 1761. SuRRiR. — SuRRiRAY, a physician at Havre. " Observations sur le fostus d'une espece de Calige," in the third volume of the Annales Generales des Sciences Physiques. Swains. — Swainson, an English naturalist. Author of various papers on Birds, published in the Linnean Transactions and in the Zoological Journal; also of " Zoological Illustrations," a work which forms a sequel to the Zoological Mis- cellany of Leach, and to the Naturalist's Miscellany of Shaw. In conjunction with Dr Horsefield he has published a Memoir on the Birds of New Holland, in the Linnean Transactions. SwAMMERDAM (John), a Dutch physician, born at Amsterdam in 1637, died in 1680. " Biblia Naturse," 1 vol. folio (Latin and Dutch). Leyden, 1737, 1738. The principal writer on the Anatomy of Insects. SwED. — SwEDER (N. S), a Swedish naturalist. Author of a Memoir published among those of Stockholm, 1784. Temm., and sometimes T. — Temminck (C. J.), formerly Director of the Society of Sciences of Haarlem, and proprietor of a valuable Vol. IV.— 3 M 490 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. zoological collection, and now Director of the Royal Museum of Leyden. " Histoire Naturelle Generate des Pigeons et des Gallinac^s,"3 vols Svo. Am- sterdam and Paris, 1813, 1815. The part containing the Pigeons has also been published in folio, with splendid coloured plates, by Madame Knip. " Manuel d'Ornithologie ou Tableau Systematique des Oiseaux qui se trouvent en Europe," 1 vol. Svo. Amsterdam and Paris, 1815. " Monographies de Mammalogie," 4to. Paris, 1827. " Planches Coloriees," 4to and folio, forming a sequel to the Planches Enlumi- nees of BufTon. This work was published by Temminck jointly with M. Meiffren de Laugier, Baron, &c. &c. Thien., or Thienem. — Thieneman, Professor and Curator of the Museum of Dresden. Author of Observations (in German) on the Animals of the North and chiefly on the Phocae, Svo, with an atlas in 4to. Thier. — Thiery de Menonville (N. J.), a French physician who visited Mexico for the purpose of carrying off the Cochineal. " Traite de la culture du Nopal et de I'Education de la Cochinelle," 2 vols Svo, with plates. Paris, 1787. Thomas (P.), a physician of Montpellier. " Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Sang-sues," pamphlet, Svo. Paris, 1806. Thompson (John W.), a surgeon of the English army. " A Memoir on the Pentacrinus Europaeus," 4to. Cork, 1827. Thomps. — Thompson (William), an English physician established at Naples. Author of a Memoir on a Hippurites which he calls Cornucopia. Thunb. — Thunberg (C. P.), a pupil of Linnaeus, who visited the Cape of Good Hope and Japan, Professor at Upsal, born in 1743. Quoted for various Memoirs published among those of the Academy of Stock- holm. Tiedeman (Frederick), Professor at Heidelberg. " Anatomy of the Holothuria, Asterias, and Echinus," folio, Landshut, 1805 ; one of our most splendid Monographs of Invertebrated animals. Tiles. — Tilesius (W. G.), a German naturalist who sailed round the world. Author of seveial Memoirs presented to the Academy of St Petersburg, of ob- CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 491 servations on various new animals in the Voyage of Krusenstertn, and previously of an " Annual of Natural History," in the German, 12mo. Leipzic, 1802. Trans. Lix. See Linn. Trans. Treits. — Treitschke (Frederick), a German naturalist. The continuer of Ochsenheimer's work on the Lepidoptera of Europe. The last volume (1829) contains the Pyralides. Trembl — Trembley (Abraham), a native of Geneva, born in 1710 and died in 1784j immortalized by his discovery of the repro- ductive power of the Polypus. " Memoires pour servir a I'Histoire des Polypes d'eau douce a bras en forme de cornes," with fifteen plates, 4to. Leyden, 1774. Treutl. — Treutler (F. A.), a German physician, author of a thesis entitled " Observationes Pathologico-anatomicae Auctarium ad Helminthologiara Humani Corporis Continentes," 4to. Leipzic, 1793. Trevir. — Treviranus (G. R.), Professor at Bremen. " On 'the Internal Organization of the Arachnides" (in German), with plates, 4to. Nuremberg, 1812. Tuckey(J. K.),a Captain of the British Navy. " Relation d'une Expedition pour reconnaitre le Zaire," the French translation, with an atlas in 4to, 2 vols Svo. Paris, 1818. Vahl (Martin), a celebrated Danish botanist. Author of certain Memoirs on Zoology published among those of the Society of Natural History of Copenhagen. Vaill., or Le Vaill. — Levaillani^ (Francois), a celebrated tra- veller and collector, born at Surinam. His father was a Frenchman. VOY. I. "Voyage dans llnterieur de I'Afrique par le Cap de Bonne -Esperance," 2 vols Svo. Paris, 1790. VOT. II. " Seconde Voyage dans I'interieur de I'Afrique," &c., 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1795. Afr. " Histoire Nalurelle des Oiseaux d'Afrique," 5 vols 4to. Paris, 1 799, et seq. Perr. " Histoire Naturelle des Perroquets," 2 vols 4to, and folio. Paris, 1801. Ois DE Par. " Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de Paradis et des Rolliers, suivie de celle des Toucans et des Barbas," 2 vols folio. Paris, 1806. " Histoire Naturelle des Promerops et des Guepiers," folio. Paris, 1S07. 492 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Val. — Valenciennes (A.), Adjunct Naturalist to the Museum of Paris, and my fellow labourer in the great work on Fishes. Author of various Memoirs published among those of the Museum, of the An- nales des Sciences Naturelies, and of the Zoological Observations of M. de Hum- boldt. Valentyn (F.), a pastor at Amboyna. " The East Indies, Ancient and Modern" (in Dutch), 5 vols folio. Dordrecht and Amsterdam, 1724—1726. The third volume contains numerous observations on the Natural History of Am- boyna. The plates of the Fishes are identical with those of Renard. Vall. — Vallot, Professor at Dijon, Has presented to the Academic des Sciences a Memoir on certain species of Ce- cidorayiae, and has also published in the thirteenth volume of the Annales des Sc. Nat. some observations on the habits of the Anthribus marmoratus, but which were made in Sweden by Dalman. Vaivdelli, an Italian naturalist, Director of the Museum at Lis- bon. "Author of certain Memoirs on the Fishes of the river Amazon, published among those of the Academy of Lisbon. Vander Lix. — Vandf.r Linden (P. L.), a physician and Professor of Natural History at Brussels, Has published, in two Memoirs 'Ito, a description of the LibcUulas of the terri- tory of Bologna, and also in 1 vol. 8vo, that of all the species of the same family peculiar to Europe. Also observations on European Hymenoptera of the family of the Fossores. The first number of a work entitled " Essai sur les Insectes de Java et des Isles Voisines ;" a notice of the impression of an Insect enclosed in a piece of schistous limestone from Solenhofen in Bavaria. These three last Memoirs are published in the General Annals of the Physical Sciences. Brussels, 1S19, et seq. Vaucher (J. p. the Reverend), Professor at Geneva. " Histoiredes Conferves d'eau douce," 1 vol. 4to. Geneva, 1803. Author of some observations on Zoophytes, published in the Bulletin des Sci- ences. ViEiLL. — ViEiLLOT (L. P.), a naturalist of Paris, died 1828. " Histoire Naturelle des plus beaux Oiseaux Chauteurs do la zone torride," 1 vol. folio, Paris, 1805. " Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux de 1' Amerique Septentrionalc," of which but 2 vols folio have appeared. Paris, 1807. He also continued the " Oiseaux Dorees" of Audibcrt, and has given us an " Analyse d'une nouvcUe Ornithologie Elementaire," pamphlet Svo. Paris, 1816. " Galerie des Oiseaux," which is quoted as Vieili. Gal. He assisted in pub- lishing the edition of Buffon's " Birds," printed by Dufart, and the " Nouveau Dic- tionnaire d'Histoire Naturelle," by Deterville. Vigors, ati English naturalist and principal editor of the Zoolo- gical Journal. Author of various papers in the Linnean Transactions," Stc. CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS, ^^'^ ViLL. — ViLLERS (Charles de), a naturalist of Lyons. " C. Linnffii Entomologia," 4 vols 8vo, with tolerably good plates, Lugduni, 1789. A useful compilation at the time when it was published, and to which the author has added a description of various Insects peculiar to the southern departments of France. ViLL. — ViLLiERS (Adrian P. de) Has published in the Annales de la Societe Linneenne de Paris, Nov. 1826, a description of three undescribed or but little known Lepidoptera of the south of France, with a plate in which they are figured. He there also rectifies the descrip- tion previously given of the " Bombyx Milhauseri." Viq d'Az. — Viq d'Azyr (Felix), born at Valogne in 1748, died at Paris in 1794^ member of the Acad, des Sciences, and perpetual Secretary to the Societe Royale de Medecine. I quote his " Systeme Anatomique," which forms a portion of the Encyclopedie Methodique,- and of which only the second volume appeared, containing the Quadrumana and the Rodentia, I vol. 4to. Paris, 1795. ViREY (J. J.), a physician and one of the editors of the " Journal de Pharmacie et des Sciences accessoires," in which he has pub- lished his " Histoire Naturelle des Vegetaux et des Insectes qui les produisent," as well as " Recherches sur I'lnsecte de la Gomme-laque." Viv. — ViviANi (Domenico), Professor of Botany and Natural His* tory at Genoa. " Phosphorescentia maris quatuordecim lucescentium Animalculorum, Novis Speciebus illustrata," 1 vol. 4to. Genuse, 1805. VosM. — Vos.MAER (Amold), a Dutch naturalist who died in 1799j he was Curator of the Museum and Menagerie of the Stadtholder. Author of numerous Monographs (in Dutch and French) of various animals, with coloured plates, from 1767. Voy. DE DUPER. The Zoological part of the " Voyage de la Coquille," under M. Duperrey. This portion of the work is by Messrs Lesson and Garnot. The Zoological portion of the " Voyage de I'Uranie," under M, de Freycinet. It is by Messrs Quoy and Gaimard. Wagler (John), a German naturalist, author of Ornithological fragments entitled " Systema Avium," editor of the History of Serpents in the Brazilian Zoology of Spix and Martius, and author of Memoirs on Fishes in the Isis. 494 CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. Walb. — Walbaum (J, J.), a physician of Lubeck, born 1724, Besides bis edition of " Artedi," has given us (in German) a " Chelonographia," or Description of certain Tortoises, 1 vol. 4to. Lubeck and Leipzic, 1782. Also some Memoirs inserted amongst those of the Naturalists of Berlin. ■Walch(J. E. E.), Professor at Jena, born in 1725 and died in 1778. Author of the text of Knorr's " Monuments," &c. See Knorr. Walck. — Walckexaer (C. A.), member of the Academic des In- scriptions et Belles-Lettres. " Faune Parisienne," 2 vols 8vo. Paris, 1802. " Tableau des Araneides," in numbers, like those of Panzer on the Insects of Ger- many. But five have appeared. «• Araneides de France," a work which forms part of that entitled " La Faune Fran^aise," published by MM. de Blainville, Desmarest, Vieillot, &c. " Meraoires pour servir a I'Histoire Naturelle des Abeilies Solitaires," 1 vol. Svo. Paris, 1817. Web. — Weber (Frederick), a German naturalist, Professor at Kiel. " Observalioncs Entomologies," 1 vol. Svo. Kiel, 1801. White, Bot. B., or White Vov. — White (John), a surgeon in the English service at Botany-Bay. " Journal of a Voyage to New South Wales," with sixty-five plates, 1 vol. 4to. London, 1790. The Zoological part of this work, which is enriched with splendid drawings, appears to have been from the pen of John Hunter, the celebrated anato- mist. There is a French edition, 1 vol. Svo, Paris, 1795, in which useless notes are added to the original work, and the natural history and plates are suppressed- WiEDEM. — Wiedemann. — Willughby de Eresby (Francis), born in 1635, and died in 1672, an English nobleman and a zealous natu- ralist. " OrnithologisD, lib. Ill," 1 vol. folio, London, 1676 ; published by Ray from his posthumous papers. It was translated by Salerne with additions, in 1 vol. 4to. Paris, 1767. " Historia Piscium, lib. IV," 2 vols folio. Oxford, 1685. The plates of these two works are mostly copied from other authors. WiLs. — Wilson (Alexander), an American naturalist, born in 1776, and died in 1813. " American Ornithology," with coloured plates, 9 vols 4to. Philadelphia, 1808— 1814. A new edition, 3 vols 4to, appeared in 1828. Wolff (J. F.), a German naturalist. " Icones Cimicum Descriptionibus lUustratse," 4 Nos 4to. Erlangse, 1804. Wolff, joint author with Meyer of the "Almanack of German Birds." CATALOGUE OF AUTHORS. 495 Worm, or Mus. Worm. — Wormius, or Worm. Olaus, Professor at Copenhagen, born in 1588, died in 1654. " Museum Wormianum," 1 vol. folio. Leyden, 1650. Yarr.' — Yarrell, an English naturalist, author of various papers in the Zoological Journal of London, &c. Zed. — Zeder (J. G. H.), a German naturalist. " Author of " First Supplement to the Natural History of Intestinal Worms by Goeze," 1 vol. 4to. Leipzic, 1800. "An Introduction to the Natural History of the Intestinal Worms," 1 vol. 8vo. Bamberg, 1803. Zetterst. — Zettersted (J. G.), a Swedish naturalist. "Orthoptera Sueciac," 1 vol. 8vo. Lundae, 1811. " Fauna Laponica," part first, 1 vol. 8vo. Hammone, 1828. ZOOL. JOURN. Published in London by M. Vigors, aided by Messrs Th. Bell, E. T. Ben- net, J. E. Bicheno, J. G. Children, Gen. T. H. Hardwicke, Dr. Horse- field, W. KiRBY, the Messrs Sowerby, father and son, and W. Yarrell. We have sixteen numbers, from 18 to 1829. ZoRGDR. — ZoRGDRAGER, a Dutchman. Author of a treatise on the whale fishery. GENERAL INDEX. Abacetus, Vol. Ill 295 Achxus, Vol. II 48 Abax, III 297 Acheus, I 160 Abramis, II 201 Achias, IV 300 Abrancliiata, I 463 Achilus, IV 41 Abrxus, III 374 Achirus, II 253 Absti'action, I 26 Acilius, III 323 Abyles, IV 386 Acinopus, III 292 Acalepha, IV 374 Acipenser, 11 278 Acamarchis, IV 399 Aclysi.% III 220 Acanthia, IV 28 Acoetes, I 462 Acanthocerus, III 414 Acontias, 11 54 Acanthocephala, IV 361 Acrjea, IV 179 Acanthomera, IV 269 Acrocera, IV 250 Acanthomera, III 453 Acrochordus, II 65 Acanthocinus, III 536 Acrocinus, III 536 Acanthonyx, II 43 Acrydium, IV 15 Acanthophls, II 72 Acrydium proper, IV 16 Acanthopoda, III 390 Act3eoii, II 364 Acanthoptera, III 529 Actinia, IV 388 Acanthopterygii, II 96 Actinia proper, IV 389 Acanthopus, IV 161 Actinocamax, II 315 Acanthopus, III 470 Actinocrinites, IV 334 Acanthoscelis, III 287 Aculeata, IV 116 Acanthurus, 11 165 Acupalpus, III 294 Acarda, II 393 Ada, II 20 Acarides, III 214 Adela, IV 217 Acarus, III 214 Adelium, III 470 Acarus proper, III 217 Adelosina, II 319 Acusta, 11 438 Adelostoma, III 449 Accalopistus, in 506 Adeona, IV 412 Acxnitus, IV 100 Adesinacea, 11 419 Accentor, I 282 Adesmus, III 539 Accipitres, I 225 Adorium, 111 560 Acephala, 11 390 ^des. IV 229 Acephala Nuda, II 426 JEga, 111 103 Acerina, II 106 JEg'ialiSi, HI 409 Acetabulum, IV 405 .'Eglea, HI 64 Achatina, II 335 jEgocera, IV 193 Acherontia, IV 190 ^gotheles, I 289 Vol. IV. — 3 N 498 GENERAL INDEX. iEgypLus, Vol. I 226 Aleochara, Vol. Ill 334 JEgus, III 440 Alepas, II 437 JElia, IV 22 Alepocephalus II 208 Jilnanthc, I 278 Aleyrodes, IV 51 ^quorea, IV 375 Algyra, II 23 ^salus. m 438 Alima, III 84 iEshna, IV 60 Allantes, IV 88 JEtalion, IV 44 Allecula, 111 474 iEthra, HI 49 Alligator, II 16 Agabus, III 323 Alomya, IV 99 Agacephala, m 416 Alosa, 11 235 Agaon, IV 108 Alpheus, III 75 Agaricina, IV 411 Altica, III 560 Agama, II 26 Altica proper, III 562 Ag^ma proper. II 26 Alucita, IV 215 Agamida, II 23 Alumus, III 551 Agarista, IV 188 Aluteres, II 275 Agathidium, III 564 Alveolina, II 319 Agathis, IV 101 Alydus, IV 25 Agathistega, 11 319 Alysia, IV 102 Agelaius, I 305 Amalus, III 508 Ageniosus, 11 217 Amara, III 297 Aglaia, I 267 Amarygtnus, III 470 Aglaophenia, IV 397 Amathia, III 45 Aglaura, II 456 Amatia, IV 398 Aglossa, IV 213 Ambassis, II 101 Agnostus, III 157 Amblyteres, III 421 Agonum, III 304 Ameiva, n 21 Agoutis, 1 158 Amerhinus, III 507 Agra, III 282 Amia, 11 241 Agrion, IV 61 Ammobates, IV 157 Agriopus, II 123 Ammonites, II 315 Ailurus, I 96 Ammonites proper. II 315 Akera, II 348 Aramodytes, II 265 Akera proper, II 349 Ammophilus, IV 131 Akis, III 448 Ammothea, III 211 Alabes, II 261 Amorphocerus III 510 Alauda, I 291 Ampelis, I 262 Albatros, I 411 Amphacanthus, II 164 Albiona, II 469 Amphibia, I 117 Albunea, 111 56 Amphicoma, III 430 Alca, I 406 Amphictenac, II 452 Alcedo, I 324 Amphimalla, III 425 Alcides, III 507 Amphinome, II 455 Alciopa, II 458 Amphipeplea, 11 357 Alcyonium, IV 416 Amphipoda, m 87 Alcynoe, IV 380 Amphiprion, II 131 Alcyones, IV 416 Amphiroea, IV . 402 Alector, I 344 Amphisbaenx, II 55 Alector proper, I 345 Amphisile, 11 197 GENERAL INDEX, 499 Amphistegyna, Vol. 11 319 Anisoscelis, Vol. IV 25 Amphithoe, 111 92 Anobium, III 367 Amphitrite, 11 452 Anodonta, 11 406 Amphiuma, 11 88 Anolius, II 36 Ampulex, IV 132 Anomala, III 55 Ampullaria, II 362 Anomalina, II 317 Ampullina, II 363 Anomia, II 397 Amydetes, m 354 Anopheles, IV 229 Anabas, II 166 Anoplus, III 505 Anabates, I 314 Anoplognathus, III 422 Anableps, II 205 Anoplotherium, I 176 Anacanthus, II 294 Anostomus, II 228 Anachites, IV 339 Anotia, IV 42 Anchomenus, III 305 Annulata, II 446 Anadiomene, IV 404 Anser, I 421 Ansemerus, III 501 Anser proper, I 421 Anampses, II 190 Antarctia, ni 295 Anarrhichas, II 177 Ant-eater, I 165 Anas, I 419 Antennularia, IV 398 Anas proper. I 422 Anteon, IV 111 Anaspis, III 485 Ant-catchers, I 270 Anatifa, II 436 Anthicides, III 485 Anatina, II 420 Anthidium, IV 156 Anceus, III 95 Anthiophila, IV 148 Anchonus, III 509 Anthia, m 275 Anchorella, IV 358 Anthias, II 103 Anchovies, II 237 Anthipna, III 430 Ancilorhynchus, IV 245 Anthobii, III 429 Ancillaria, II 375 Anthochxra, I 274 Ancylodon, II 127 Anthocopa, IV 156 Ancyloscelis, IV 161 Anthomyia, IV 301 Andrena, IV 150 Anthonomus, III 506 Andrenetae, IV 148 Anthophora, IV 160 Anelastes, III 349 Anthosoma, III 152 Angel-fish, II 290 Antilope, I 191 Anguilliformes, II 256 Anthrax, IV 253 Anguilla, II 257 Anthrax proper. IV 254 Anguilla proper, II 257 Anthrenus, III 387 Anguina, II 52 Anthribus, III 496 Anguinai'ia, IV 396 Anthura, III 106 Anguis, n 52 Anthus, I 285 Anguis proper, II 53 Antilopes, I 191 Ani, I 337 Antliarhinus, m 505 Angyostoma, II 370 Antipathes, IV 406 Anilocra, III 102 Ants, IV 121 Animals, I 11 Anymecus, III 501 Anisomera, IV 236 Aqaila, I 233 Anisonyx, III 431 Aquilla, II 380 Anisoplia, III 427 Apalus, m 493 Anisoptera, • IV 14 Apamaea, HI 557 500 fJENEKAL INDEX. Apara, \-()l. 1 163 Aphanisticus, III 340 Apatomyza, IV 251 Aplndii, IV 48 Aphidiphagi, III 566 Aphis, IV 50 Aphis proper, IV 50 Aphodius, III 408 Apiarix, IV 151 Apiocrinites, IV 334 Apion, III 497 Apis, IV 148 Apis proper, IV 165 Apistus, II 123 Aplidium, II 431 Aplysia, II 346 Apoda, IV 343 Apodenis, III 497 Apodes, II 256 Apogon, II 100 Apogonia, III 422 Apolles, II 380 Apomecyna, III 539 Aporobranchiata, II 320 A poms. IV 130 Aposura, IV 204 Apotomiis, III 291 Aphritis, IV 282 Aphrodita, II 460 Aprophora, IV 46 Aptenodytcs, I 407 Aptenodytcs proper, I 407 Apterogyna, IV 124 Aptinus, III 276 -Vpseudcs, III 95 Apiis, III 138 Axina, III 362 Axinurus, II 166 Axius, in 67 Axostoma, II 332 Axolotiis, II 89 Ara, I 339 Aradus, IV 28 Arachne, III 173 Arachnides, III 159 Arachnothera, I 318 A ramus, I 374 Aramus, I 438 Aranea, III 179 Aranea proper, III 184 Araneidcs, Area, \ Area proper, Arcodcs, Areopagus, Arctomys, Arcuata, Ardea, Ardea proper, Arenaria, Arenaria, Arenicola, Arenicoli, Argas, Argentina, Argonauta, Argutor, Argynnis, Argyreiosus, Argyrltis, Argyopes, Argyrtes, Argyroneta, Arion, Arcania, Arcturus. Argulus, Ariadne, Aricia, Aristus, Arnjadillo, Armadillo, Arremon, Artamus, Artemia, Arthosternus, Artieerus, Articulala, Articulina, Artipus, Arvicola, Asaphus, Ascalaphus, Ascaris, Ascia, Asema, Ascidia, Asellus, Asida, Asindiilum,* roi. Ill 164 II 402 II 403 III 426 III 570 I 139 III 26 I 376 I 376 I 391 I 388 II 454 III 409 III 219 II 226 II 309 III 297 IV 180 II 155 IV 300 III 173 III 380 III 184 II 329 III 40 III 107 III 147 III 172 II 459 III 291 III 110 I 162 I 298 I 255 III 134 III 508 III 570 II 442 II 319 III 501 I 146 m 157 IV 68 IV 353 IV 282 II 438 II 428 III 107 III 455 IV 238 OENEUAL INDEX. 501 Asilus, Vol. IV 244 Alca, Vol. I 406 Asilus proper, IV 246 Alpaeus, III 315 Asiraca, IV 42 Auchenia, I 185 Aspergillum, II 425 Auchenia, III 548 Aspidophorus, II 120 Aulacus, IV 94 Aspidiphorus, III 385 Aulopus, II 232 Aspidogaster, IV 366 Autonomera, III 74 Aspis, II 68 Aulastoma, II 468 Aspistes, IV 243 Aulostomus, II 196 Aspro, II 99 Auks, I 406 Astacini, m 62 Aui'icula, II 338 Astacus, III 55 Auxis, 11 146 Astacus proper, III 67 Aves, I 217 Astarte, II 416 Avicula, II 401 Astata, IV 136 Avicula proper. II 401 Astemma, IV 27 Avosets. I 394 Asterias, IV 330 Asterias proper. IV 331 Baccha, IV 280 Astoma, IV 378 nacillus. IV 9 Astomella, IV 250 Bacteria, IV 9 Astrea, IV 410 Baculites, II 316 Astrodermus, II 159 Badgerj- I 97 Astur, I 239 Badister, UI 307 Astur proper. I 239 Bagous, III 505 Astycus, III 501 Bagrus, II 215 Astrapaeus, III 329 Balaninus, III 505 Astrapia, I 270 Balanus, II 437 Atelecyclus, III 27 Balanus proper. II 438 Ateles, I 67 Balaena, I 212 Aterpus, III 504 Balxnoptera, I 214 Ateuchus, III 403 Balistes, II 273 Atlialia, IV 89 Balistes proper. II . ..274 Athanas, III 75 Banchus, IV 99 Athericera, IV 275 Barbacous, I 334 Atherina, II 172 Barbels, II 200 Atherix, IV 257 Barbets, I 335 Atherurus, I 154 Barbicans, I Z^5 Athyreus, III 412 Barbicornis, IV 185 Atites, I 393 Barbus, II 200 Atlanta, II 352 Baridius, III 507 Atoma, III 221 Bariphonus, I 324 Atta, IV 122 Barita, I 256 Attagenus, III 387 Barula, IV 323 Attelabus, III 497 Barynotus, III 503 Attelabus proper, III 497 Baailiscus, II 35 Atractocerus, III 368 Bats, I 76 Atya, III 71 Bathyergus, I 150 Atychia, IV 193 Batolithes, II 393 Atylus, III 91 Batrachia, II 76 Atypus, III 177 Batrachus, II 185 502 JiENERAL INDEX. HdcUa, Vol. li 467 Blennius proper. Vol. 11 174 Hdella, III 2ir Blepharis, II 154 Hcarded Titmouse, 1 294 Blepsias, II 122 Hears, I 93 Blethisa, m 316 Beaver, I 152 Boa, II 58 Bee-eaters, I 323 Boat-biUs, I 575 Beef-eaters, I 304 Bobulina, II 317 Bees, IV 165 Bocydium, IV 44 Beleinnites, n 314 Bolbocerus, III 413 Bellerophon, u 310 Boletina, n 429 Belone, u 209 Bolitophila, IV 238 Belostoma, IV 33 Bombinator, u 83 Belyta, IV 112 Bomb us. ni 162 Bembecides, IV 133 Bombycilla, I 263 Bembex, IV 133 Bombycites, IV 197 Bembidium, m 318 Bombylius, IV 250 Berenix, IV 379 Bombylius proper, IV 252 Beris, IV 270 Bombyx, IV 199 Bernacles, I 421 Bonellia, IV 345 Beroe, IV 379 Boobies, I 417 Berosus, m 397 Boops, n 136 Berthella, n 345 Bopyrus, III 101 Beryx, n 111 Boreus, IV 66 Bethylus, I 257 Boros, m 460 Bethylus, IV 110 Bos, I 200 Bethylus proper. IV 111 Bostrichus, ni 514 Bibio, IV 242 Bostrichus proper, m 514 Biblis, IV 181 Bothrops, II 67 Bidens, I 240 Bothryoccpbalus, IV 370 Bigenerina, u 318 Botiyllus, II 430 Biloculina, II 319 Botys, IV 213 Bimana, I 44 Brachelytra, lU 327 Bipartiti, III 284 Brachiella, IV 358 Bipeltata, ni 84 Brachinus, m 276 Bipes, II 49 Brachionus, IV 420 Biphora, II 426 Brachyderes, UI 503 Biphora proper, u 428 Brachiopoda, n 432 Birds, I 217 Brachonyx, I 292 Birgus, III 58 Brachycerus, III 499 Birostrites, n 393 Brachylophus, II 30 Bithynus, ni 570 Brachyopa, IV 284 Bitoma, II 516 Bracbyptera, I 402 Bittacus, IV 65 Brachy stoma, IV 248 Bitterns, I 377 Brachyura, m 20 Blaps, UI 452 Bracbypus, in 505 Blaps proper. III 453 Bracon, IV 101 Claptinus, III 357 Bradybatus, ni 506 Blatta, IV 6 Bradypus, I 161 Blemus, III 319 Brama, II 143 Blennius, ii 173 Brancliellioii, II 469 GENERAL INDEX. 503 Branchiobdella, Vol. II 469 Byssomia, Vol. II 421 Branchiobdellion, U 469 Byturus. III 383 Branchlopoda, m 114 Branchipus, ni 134 Branchycephalus, n 84 Cabassous, I 164 Brassolis, IV 183 Cachalots, I 211 Brentus, m 498 Cachlcamus, I 163 Breviceps, n 84 Cacidula, III 568 Erevipennes, I 363 Cxcilia, n 74 Brissoides, IV 340 Czenobita, in 58 Brissus, IV 340 Caelidia, IV 41 Brontis, II 379 Csesio, II 138 Brosmius, n 246 Calamita, u 81 Brotula, n 246 Calandra, m 509 Bruchus, III 496 Calappa, in 49 Bruchiis proper. m 496 Calathus, m 303 Bubo, I 248 Calcar, II 356 Buccx Loricatae, II 116 Calcar, m 460 Buccinum, n 374 CalcarJna, n 318 Buccinum proper, n 374 Calceola, n 393 Buccinoida, II 369 Caligus, m 150 Bucco, I 335 Caligus proper, III 151 Bucco proper, I 335 Calleida, m 283 Bucentes, IV 290 Callianassa, m 66 Buceros, I 326 Callianira, IV 380 Budytes, I 284 Callicera, IV 281 Bufo, • n 81 Callichroma, m 528 Buliraina, II 318 Cailidlum, ra 532 Bulimus, II 333 Calidris, I 387 Bullxa, II 348 Callichthys, n 219 Bulla, II 348 Calligides, m 146 Bulfinch Tanagers, I 266 Callimorpha, IV 204 Bungarus, u 73 Calliodon, 11 195 Buntings, I 294 Callionymus, n 181 Buphaga, I 304 Callirhips, m 349 Buprestides, III 337 Callistus, m 305 Buprestis, III 338 Callithrix, I 70 Buprestis proper. in 338 Callizonus, III 501 Buro, II 164 Callorhynchus, 11 281 Buslris, u 343 Calobota, IV 312 Bursaria, IV 422 Calomyia, IV 261 Bursatella, II 347 Calopus, m 478 Bustards, I 367 Calosoma, III 313 Buteo, I 242 Calotes, II 28 Butirinus, II 239 Calpes, IV 386 Buttei-flies, IV 175 Calymene, III 157 Buzzards, I 242 Calyptomenes, I 286 Byraxls, m 570 Calyptorhynchus, I 341 Byrrhii, III 388 Calyptroea, II 368 Byrrhus, III 388 Camaria, HI 469 504 GENERAL INDEX. Camelopardalis, Vol. I 190 Carybdea, Vol. IV 379 Camels, I 184 Caryocatactes, I 309 Camelus, I 184 Caryophyllxus, IV 364 Camerines, II 316 Carj'ophillia, IV 409 Campanularia, IV 397 Capra, I 198 Campecopea, III 105 Caprella, III 98 Campephaga, I 263 Capromys, I 142 Camposcia, III 45 Capros, II 155 Campsia, m 469 Capsa, n 417 Camptocerus, m 512 Capsus, IV 27 Caroptodontus, m 289 Capuloida, II 366 Camptorhynchus, III 507 Capiilus, II 366 Campylomyza, IV 240 Carcharias, u 285 Campylopterus, I 320 Cardisoma, m 37 Campylus, III 346 Carduelis, I 299 CanccUaria, II 374 Carides, m 69 Cancer, lU 21 Carinaria, 11 352 Cancer proper, III 26 Casmarhynchus, I 264 Cancroma, I 375 Casnonia, m 278 Canis, I 104 Cassicans, I 256 Canis proper, I 105 Cassicus, I 304 Canolira, m 102 Cassicus proper. I 304 Canopus, IV 21 Cassida, III 552 Cantharidiac, m 487 Cassida proper, III 552 Cantliaris, II 356 Cassidariic, m 550 Cantharis, m 492 Cassidulina, II 318 Caranx, II 152 Cassidulus, IV 339 Carapus, u 263 Cassiopea, IV 378 Cardita, u 408 Cassis, II 377 Carenum, III 286 Cassonus, III 510 Caris, III 220 Cassowaries, I 365 Castalia, 11 408 Castnia, IV 189 Capito, I 335 Castor, I 151 Caprimulgus, 1 289 Casuarius, I 365 Carabici, III 273 Catadromus, III 295 Carabus, III 274 Cataphractus, II 219 Carabus proper, III 312 Catarrhactcs, I 407 Carangue, II 153 Catascopus, III 301 Caranxomorus, II 159 Caterpillars, IV 171 Cardiacea, II 421 Cat-fish, II 213 Cardium, II 412 Cathartes, 1 227 Cardinal Tanagcrs, I 266 Catilliis, II 400 Cariama, I 372 Catoptrophorus, I 393 Carnaria, I 75 Catostomus, 11 202 Carnivora, I 92 Cats, 1 113 Carnivora, III 266 Cavia, I 157 Carnosi, IV 388 Cavolina, II 322 Carnus, IV 290 Cavolina, II 342 Carpilius, III 27 Ceblepyris. I 263 Carps, 11 199 Cebrio, III 347 GENERAL INDEX. 505 Cebrio proper, Vol. Ill 348 Ceratina, Vol. IV 153 Cebrionites, III 347 Ceratites, II 315 Cechenus, III 312 Ceratophris, II 80 Cecidomyia, IV 232 Ceratophyta, IV -282 Cecrops, III 152 Ceratophyta, IV 406 Cellepora, IV 401 Ceratopogon, IV 232 Cellukria, IV 399 Ceraturgus, IV 246 Cellularii, IV 399 Cerberus, u 61 Celonites, IV 141 Cercaria, IV 421 Celyphus, IV 316 Cerceris, IV 140 Centenes, I 86 Cercopis, IV 46 Centipedes, III 254 Circopithecus, I 60 Centrarchus, II 108 Cercus, III 383 Centrina, II 288 Cercydion, III 398 Centrinus, III 507 Cerebratula, IV 360 Centris, IV 161 Cereopsis, I 421 Centriscus, II 197 Ceria, IV 281 Centriscus proper. II 197 Cerithium, n 378 Centrogaster, II 164 Cerocoma, III 488 Centrolophus, II 159 C crop ales, IV 129 Centronotus, II 149 Cerophytum, III 344 Centropomus, II 99 Ceroplateus, IV 240 Centropristis, II 107 Certalium, III 532 Centropus, I 333 Certhia, I 314 Centropyx, II 23 Certhia proper. I 314 Centrorhynchus, UI 508 Certhilauda, I 292 Centrotiis, IV 44 Ceruchus, III 440 Cephalacanthus, - II 119 Cervicobranchiata, II 387 Cephalemyla, IV 287 Cervus, I 187 Cephalia, IV 313 Cerylon, III 515 Cephalocera, IV 267 Cestoidea, IV 373 Cephalophora, II 306 Cestracion, II 287 Cephalopoda, II 306 Cestum, IV 381 Cephaloptera, II 295 Cetacea, I 202 Cephalotes, III 301 Cethosia, IV 180 Cephalotes, I 78 Cetonia, m 435 Cephalus, n 272 Ceyx, I 325 Cephea, IV 378 Chalceus, II 229 Cephenemyia, IV 287 Chalcidiae, IV 105 Cephus, I 405 Chalcides, II 50 Cephus, IV 91 Chalcis, IV 105 Cepola, n 163 Chalcis, II 50 Cerambicini, m 525 Chalepus, m 552 Cerambyx, III 526 Chalybscus, I 256 Cerambyx proper, m 530 Chama, n 409 Ceramius, IV 142 Chatna proper. II 410 Ceraphron, IV 112 Chamacea, u 409 Cerapterus, m 513 Chamaeleo, II 44 Cerapus, UI 93 Chamseleonida, II 44 Ceraspis, III 425 Chamaepelia. 1 361 Vol. IV. — 30 306 GENERAL INDEX. Chamacsura, Vol. 11 49 Chlromyza, Vol. IV 267 Chameleon, II 44 Chirocera, IV 106 Champses, II 15 Cliiron, UI 409 Characinus, II 227 Chironectes, II 184 Charadi-ius, 1 368 Chironectes, I 126 Charadrius proper, I 368 Chironemus, II 108 Chasme, III 431 Chironomus, IV 231 Chasmodia, III 419 Chiroscelis, III 459 Chasmopterus, III 430 Chirotes, II 50 Chatoessus, II 236 Chirus, II 183 Chatterers, 1 263 Chiton, n 388 Chauliodes, IV 70 Chitonellus, II 389 Chauliodus, II 208 Chlamys, III 554 Chauna, I 196 Chlaenius, III 305 Chreridium, III 405 Chloeia, II 455 Chaetodon, II 139 Chlorion, IV 131 Chaetopterus, I 462 Chloromys, I 158 Cheilinus, II 188 Chlorops, IV 309 Cheilodactylus, II 130 Choleva, III 381 Cheilodipterus, II 101 Cholus, m 507 Cheiroiii3's, I 138 Chondracanthus, IV 359 Cheiroptera, I 76 Chondropterygii, U 277 Chela, II 203 Chondrosepia, n 311 Chelidoura, IV 6 Chondrus, II 334 Chelifer, m 209 Choragus, UI 555 Chelmon, II 140 Chromis, U 193 Chelodina, II 8 Chrysis, IV 113 Chelonarium, III 343 Chrysis proper, IV 114 Chelonia, II 9 Chrysides, IV 113 Chelonia, IV 203 Chrysochlora, IV 273 Chelonura, u 9 Chrysochloris, I 89 Chelonus, IV 102 Chrysogaster, IV 279 Chelostoma, IV 154 Chrysolopus, m 504 Chelydra, II 9 Chrysomela, m 556 Chelys, II 11 Chrysomela proper, in 558 Chennium, III 569 Chrysomelinae, m 553 Chephalopterus, I 262 Chrysophilus, IV 257 Cheporus, III 299 Chrysophora, III 419 Chersine, II 6 Chrysophris, II 134 Chersydrus, II 74 Chrysops, IV 265 Cheyletus, s III 216 Chrysotosuiti, IV 281 Chichoracea, II 379 Chrysotus, IV 260 Chilognatha, m 247 Chyliza, IV 307 Chilopoda, m 251 Cicada, IV 38 Chimaera, II 280 Cicadariae, IV 36 Chimxra proper, II 281 Cicadella, IV 43 Chionea, IV 237 Cicadella proper, IV 47 Chionis, I 400 Ciccus, IV 45 Chirocentrus, 11 239 Cinclus, I 272 Chirocephalus, III 134 Cicindela. III 269 GENERAL INDEX. 507 Cicindela proper, Vol. Ill 270 Clavipalpi, Vol. Ill 562 Cicindeletx, III 269 Clavulina, II 318 Ciconia, I 378 Cleodora, U 322 Cilicxa, III 105 Cleodora proper, II 322 Cimber, n 367 Cleogonus, III 508 Cimbex, IV 86 Cleonus, III 504 Cimex, . IV 21 Cleonymus, IV 109 Cimex proper, IV 28 Cleptes, IV 115 Cincinnurus, I 312 Clepticus, II 191 Cineras, II 437 Clerii, III 361 Cinnyris, I 317 Clerus, III 361 Cionus, III 506 Clerus proper, ni 363 Circaetus, I 236 Clespine, II 469 Circellium, III 405 Clinocera, IV 258 Circus, I 243 Clinus, n 175 Cirrhatulus, n 460 Clio, II 320 Cirrhibarba, II 176 Clitellio, II 464 Cirrhinus, II 201 Clithon, U 366 Cirrhites, II 107 Clitus, III 532 Cirripeda, u 435 Cllvina, III 290 Cirrhopoda, II 435 Clorodius, m 27 Cis, m 514 Clorophanus, III 501 Cissites, m 487 Clotho, III 180 Cissopis, I 257 Clubiona, UI 183 Cistela, III 472 Clupea, II 233 Cistela proper, III 473 Clupeae, U 233 Cistelides, in 472 Clymena, II 465 Cistenae, II 452 Clypeaster, m 568 Cistogaster, IV 294 Clypeaster,- IV 340 Cistuda, II 8 Clytia, IV 397 Citharinus, n 230 Cnodalon, III 469 Citigradae, m 196 Coatis, I 97 Citula, II 154 Cobra, II 68 Civets, I 108 Cobitis, II 204 Cixius, IV 41 Coccinella, m 567 Cladius, IV 89 Coccothraustes, I 301 Cladobates, I 87 Coccus, IV 52 Cladoxerus, IV 9 Coccyzus, I 333 Clamyphorus, I 164 Cochlohydra, II 334 Clangula, I 423 Cockatoos, I 348 Clarias, II 218 Cochleoctonus, m 356 Class, I 5 Cocorli, I 389 Clausilia, II 334 Codfish, n 244 Clavagella, II 425 Coelioxys, IV 156 Clavatula, II 381 Coelogenys, I 158 Clavella, IV 359 Coenomyia, IV 269 Clavelllna, n 429 CcEnurus, IV 372 Clavlcornes, m 370 Coenosia, IV 302 Claviger, m 570 Colaris, I 311 Claviger proper, III 570 Colaspis, III 536 508 GENERAL INDEX. Colaptes, Vol 1. I 330 Coralliferi, Vol. IV 394 Colax, IV 255 Coralliophaga, II 408 Coleoptera, III 264 Corallina, IV 402 Colias, IV 178 Corallium, IV 408 Colies, I 303 Corbis, U 414 Colius, I 303 Corbula, u 418 CoUetes, ly 149 Cordistes, . m 281 Colli uris. m 273 Cordyla, IV 241 Colobicus, m 382 Cordylura, IV 306 Colobothca, UI 539 Cordylus, II 24 Colobus, II 50 Coregonus, n 225 Colombella, II 373 Corethra, IV 231 Colpodes, UI 301 Coreus, IV 24 Coluber, II 61 Coricus, n 191 Coluber proper, II 63 Corine, IV 392 Columba, I 359 Coriocella, n 369 Columba proper. I 360 Coriuda, II 10 Columbi-gallines, I 360 Corixa, IV 35 Colydium, u 517 Cormorants, I 417 Colymbetes, III 323 Comularia, IV 396 Colymbus, I 403 Cornurus, I 339 Comatula (Alecto, Leach), IV 333 Coronella, II 63 Comephorus, II 182 Coronis, IV 188 Cometes, III 542 Coronis, III 83 Concholepas, II 377 Coronula, II 439 Condylopes, III 1 Corophium, UI 94 Condylura, I 91 Corsomyza, IV 253 Condylura, III 118 Corsyra, UI 277 Conger, II 257 Corticati, IV 405 Conia, II 438 Corticus, UI 459 Coniatus, III 504 Corvina, II 127 Conilira, III 103 Corvus, I 307 Conirostres, I 291 Corvus proper, I 307 Conocephalus, IV 15 Corydalis, IV 70 Conopalpus, III 476 Corydonia, I 333 Conopophaga, I 260 Coryphana, II 158 Conopsaria, IV 288 Coryphsena proper, II 159 Conops, IV 289 Coryssomerus, III 506 Conovulus, II 338 Corystes, UI 39 Conus, II 370 Corythaix, I 343 Coots, 1 399 Corythus, I 303 Cophias, II 50 Cosmorhinus, m 503 Cophosus, in 297 Cossonus, HI 510 Copris, in 407 Cossus, IV 196 Coprobius, in 405 Cossyphenes, UI 465 Coprophagi, in 402 Cossyphus, UI 465 Coprophilus, ni 333 Cossyphus proper, III 466 Coplodera, in 284 Coturnix, I 357 Coracias, I 310 Coitus, u 119 Coracina, I 264 Cottus proper, 11 119 GENERAL INDEX. 509 Couas, Vol. I 333 Crymophile, Courols, I 333 Crypsirima, Coxelus, III 465 Cryptichus, Crabeaters, I 376 Cryptocephalus, Crabro, IV 138 Cryptocerus, Crabronites, IV 137 Cryptocheile, Crabs, III 21 Cryptodus, Cracticus, I 256 Cryptonyx, Crambus, IV 215 Cryptophagus, Cranes, I 373 Cryptopoda, Crangon, III 71 Cryptopus, Crania, II 434 Cryptorhynchus, Craspedocephalus, II 67 Cryptostoma, Crassatella, II 409 Ctenipus, Cratopus, III 502 Ctenistes, Cratosomus, III 508 Ctenlcera, Craw-fish, III 68 Cteniza, Creadion, I 273 Ctenodactyla, Creepers, I 314 Ctenodes, Cremastocheilus, ni 434 Ctenophora, Creusia, u 438 Ctenopus, Crenatula, II 400 Ctenostoma, Crenilabrus, II 190 Ctenus, Crepldula, n 367 Cuboides, Crepuscularia, IV 187 Cuckoos, Creseis, 11 322 Cucujus, Cricetus, I 135 Cucullanus, Cricostoma, u 357 Cucullsca, Cridotheres, I 274 Cuculus, Criniger, I 270 Cuculus proper. Criocerides, III 546 Culex, Crioceris, III 546 Culex proper, Crioceris proper, in 547 Cultirostres, Crisia, IV 399 Cuma, CristateUa, IV 393 Cupes, Cristellaria, II 317 Cupulita, Crocisa, IV 158 Curculio, Crocodiles, II 13 Curculio proper, Crocodilida, II 13 Curlews, Crocodilurus, II 20 Curlmata, Crocodilus, II 13 Curruca, Crocodilus proper. II 15 Cursoria, Crossarchus, I 112 Cursorius, Crossbills, I 302 Cuterebra, Crotalophorus, II 67 Cuttle-fish, Crotalus, II 66 Cuvieria, Crotophaga, I 337 Cyamus, Crown-Birds, I 262 Cyamus proper, Crows, I 307 Cyanaea, Crustacea, III 6 Cyathocrinites, Vol. I 390 I 310 m 458 m 553 IV 123 m 446 III 414 I 352 III 384 UI 49 m 77 III 508 n 369 m 303 m 570 m 345 in 175 m 282 III 528 IV 233 m 485 in 272 m 196 IV 386 I 331 ra 520 IV 352 403 331 332 IV 227 IV 229 I 372 m 118 m 369 IV 385 m 500 III 501 384 227 279 4 371 I II IV I IV 287 II 312 U 323 in 97 in 98 IV 376 IV 334 510 GENERAL INDEX. Cybium, Vol. II 147 Cytherea, Vol. II 417 Cychia, II 193 Cythere, III 122 Cychrus, III 310 Cytherina, ni 124 Cyclas, II 413 Cyclica, III 549 Cyclidium, IV 422 Dacelo, I 325 Cyclobranchiata, II 387 Dacne, ra 384 Cyclocephala, III 418 Dacnis, I 306 Cyclocotyle, IV 365 Dactylethra, u 80 Cyclomus, III 500 Dactylocera, III 89 Cyclops, III 119 Dactylopora, IV 415 Cyclopterus, II 254 Dactylopterus, II 118 Cyclostoma, II 359 Dagysa, II 426 Cydnus, IV 22 Danais, IV 179 Cygnu8, I 419 Daphnia, III 127 Cylas, lU 499 Daphne, II 403 Cylidrus, ni 361 Dapsa, III 566 Cyllenia, IV 253 Daptrius, I 237 Cymbium, II 373 Daptus, III 293 Cymbulia, II 321 Darnis, IV 43 Cymindis, I 239 Darters, I 418 Cymindis, III 282 Dascillus, ni 350 Cymodocea, m 106 Dascyllus, II 132 Cymopolia, IV 403 Dasycerus, m 518 Cymothoa, m 102 Dasygnathus, m 416 Cynanthus, I 320 Dasyornis, I 315 Cynips, IV 103 Dasypogon, IV 245 Cynips proper. IV 104 Dasypoda, IV 150 Cynocephalus, I 64 Dasypus, UI 426 Cynorhoestes, m 218 Dasypus, I 162 Cynthia, II 429 Dasytes, III 360 Cynthia, III 308 Dasyurus, I 127 Cyphocrana, IV 9 Datnia, II 109 Cyphomyia, IV 270 Decapoda, III 13 Cyphus, III 501 Delphax, IV 42 Cyprara, II 370 Delphinapterus, I 209 Cypricardia, II 408 Delphinula, II 358 Cyprina, II 413 Delphinus, I 206 Cyprinidac, II 198 Deltoides, IV 211 Cyprinidon, II 206 Demetrias, in 283 Cyprinus, 11 198 Dendarus, m 456 Cyprinus proper, II 199 Dendrocolaptes, I 315 Cypris, in 122 Dendrocopus, I 315 Cypselus, I 287 Dendrodoa, II 429 Cyrena, II 413 Dendroides, III 482 Cyrtonus, III 557 Dendrophagus, HI 520 Cyrtus, IV 249 Dendrophilus, in 374 Cyrtus proper. IV 250 Dendrophis, II 63 Cysticercus, IV 371 Dendroplex, I 315 Cystingia, II 429 Dentalina, II 318 GENERAL INDEX. 511 Dentalium, Vol. II 453 Dineutes, Vol. Ill Denter, II 135 Dinodes, m Denticrura, m 332 Dinops, I Dentirostres, I 252 Dioctria, IV Dentritina, II 317 Diodesma, m Derbe, IV 42 Diodon, II Derelomus, III 506 Diomedea, I Dereodus, III 501 Dionix, III Dermestes, III 385 Dionychus, III Dermestini, III 385 Diopsis, IV Dermochelis, II 10 Diorymerus, III Derostoma, IV 368 Diphyes, IV Desmans, I 88 Diphyes proper, IV Desmocerus, III 541 Diphyllidia, II Dexamine, III 93 Diphucephala, III Dexia, IV 298 Diplectron, I Diacope, n 105 Diploprion, II Diadema, II 439 Diploptera, IV Diagramma, II 130 Diplostoma, I Dialyta, IV 306 Dipsas, II Dlanchora, 11 397 Dipsas, II Diaperiales, III 462 Diptera, IV Diaperis, III 462 Dipterodon, 11 Diaperis proper. m 463 Dipus, I Diaphorus, IV 260 Dircxa, III Diaprepes, III 501 DircDea proper, ni Diapria, IV 112 Dirrhinus, IV Diazona, n 431 Discselis, IV Dibolia, III 562 Dischirius, III Dibothryorhynchus, IV 370 Discina, II 393, Dicaelus, III 307 Discoboli, II Dicaeum, I 316 Discosoma, IV Diceras, II 411 Distenia, in Dicheles, III 431 Distichocera, HI Dichelestium, III 153 Disticophora, IV Dicotyles, I 175 Distoma, IV Dicrania, lU 428 Distrigus, III Dicranoura, IV 204 Ditomus, in Dicrurus, I 265 Diurna, IV Dictyoptera, III 352 Diurnse, I Didelphis, I 124 Divers, I Didelphis proper, I 125 Dixa, IV Didemmum, II 431 Doclaea, III Digitigrada, I 99 Dogs, I Diglobicerus, III 361 Dolabella, II Dilophus, IV 242 Doleres, IV Dimorphina, II 318 Dolichonyx, I Dinemoura, m 151 Dolichopus, IV Dinetus, IV 135 Dolichopus proper, IV 312 GENERAL INDEX. Dolichurus, Vol. IV 132 Eagles, Vol. I ' 233 Dolichus, III 304 Ebalia, m 41 Doliolum, IV 380 Eburna, n 375 Dolium, II 375 Echeneis, H 255 Dolium proper, U 376 Echidna, I 168 Dolomedes, ni 197 Echimys, I 141 Dolphins, I 206 Echinodermata, IV 329 Donacia, III 546 Echinomyia, IV 293 Donax, u 412 Echinoneus, IV 337 Doras, II 217 Echinorhynchus, IV 361 Dorcacerus, m 527 Echinus, IV 335 Dorcadion, ni 538 Echinus proper. IV 336 Dorcatoma, m 367 Echis, n 72 Dorippe, m 51 Echiurus, IV 346 Doris, II 339 Echphimotus, n 35 Dormice, I 140 Eciton, IV 122 Dorsibranchiata, n 454 Edentata, I 159 Dorthesia, IV 53 Edolius, I 265 Dorylus, IV 123 Eels, n 256 Doryphora, m 557 Egeone, U 316 Dorjrphorus, n 25 Egeria, m 46 Draco, n 31 Egrets, I 377 Dragons, u 31 Elacates, n 149 Drapetis, IV 249 Elampus, IV 115 Drassiis, m 182 Elaphrus, m 316 Drilus, in 356 Elater, m 340 Drimophilus, I 261 Elater proper. m 345 Dromaius, I 366 Elaterides, m 340 Dromas, I 380 Elaps, n 71 Dromia, m 52 Electra, IV 400 Dromias, in 283 Eleotris, II 180 Dryinus, n 63 Elephant, I 171 Dryinus, IV 110 Elephas, I 171 Drymeia, IV 302 Elephastomus, m 412 Dryomyza, IV 308 Eledon of Aristotle, U 309 Dryophis, u 63 Eledona, III 465 Dryops, n 391 Elenophorus, III 448 Dryopthorus, m 510 Ellescus, m 506 Drypta, in 280 Ellipsostoma, II 360 Ducks, I 422 Elmis, HI 392 Dugongs, I 204 Elodes, m 350 Dules, u 108 Elophorus, UI 394 Dynamene, m 106 Elops, n 238 Dynastes, ni 417 Elytrodon, III 503 Dynomene, III 52 Emarginula, II 387 Dysdera, m 179 Emberiza, I 294 DyUUus, in 478 Emberizoides, I 294 Dytiscus, in 320 Embia, IV 74 Dytiscus proper. m 321 Empis, IV 248 GENERAL INDEX. 513 Empusa, Vol. IV 8 Eretison, Vol. I 154 Emydosauria, II 14 Erglne, III 96 Emys, II 7 Erichthus, III 83 Enallostega, II 318 Erigone, m 172 Enceladus, III 285 Ei-inaceus, I 85 Enchelis, IV 422 Eriodon, III 178 Encoubertu6, I 163 Erioptera, IV 235 Encrinites, IV 334 Eriphia, IV 302 Encrinus, IV 334 Erlphia, III 30 Encyrtus, rv 109 Erirhinus, III 506 Endjeus, III 506 Eristalis, IV 277 Endomychus, III 566 Erix, II 60 Endora, IV 379 Erodiscus, lU 505 Engidites, III 383 Erodius, III 446 Engraulis, II 237 Erolia, I 389 Eng'ystoma, II 80 Erotylus, III 563 Enoplium, III 364 Erpeton, II 60 Enoplosus, II 100 Erpobdella, II 467 Enotomostoma, II 574 Erycina, IV 184 Enterion, II 464 Eryon, III 67 Entimus, III 501 Erythrseus, III 215 Entomostega, II 319 Erythrinus, II 240 Entomostraca, III 112 Eschara, IV 412 Entozoa, IV 348 Esoces, II 206 Entyus, III 501 Esox, II 207 Enyo, III 173 Etelis, II 100 Eolidia, II 342 Eteone, II 456 Eotopistes, I 361 Etheria, II 401 Epeira, III 188 Eubria, m 351 Epeolus, IV 157 Eucaelium, II 431 Ephemera, IV 62 Eucera, IV 159 Ephippiger, IV 14 Eucharis, IV 107 Ephippium, IV 272 Euchlora, III 427 Ephippus, 11 140 Euchrseus, IV 115 Ephydra, IV 303 Eucnemis, III 342 Epibdella, II 469 Eucratea, IV 400 Epibulus, II 191 Euderes, III 506 Epicharis, IV 161 Eugeniacrinites, IV 335 Epimachus, I 322 Euglossa, III 262 Epipones, IV 146 Eulabes, I 274 Epirhynchus, III 503 Eulalia, n 457 Episinus, III 186 Eulimene, III 137 Episomus, in 503 Eulopa, IV 46 Epitragus, ni 469 Eulophus, IV 110 Epomis, m 306 Eumeles, II 330 Eques, II 129 Eumenes, IV 143 Equula, II 156 Eumenia, IV 183 Equus, I 180 Eumerus, IV 283 Erebus, IV 206 Eumolpe, II 461 Eremnus, III 503 Eumolpus, III 556 Vol. IV. -3P 514 (JEXERAL INDEX. Eumorphus, Vol . HI 565 Fasciola, Vol. IV 363 Eunice, II 456 Fasciolaria, II 381 Eunicea, IV 407 Fells, I 113 Euparia, m 408 Feronia, IV 322 Eupelix, IV * 46 Feronia, III 297 Eupelmus, IV 109 Festucaria, IV 363 Eupheus, III 95 Fiber, I 146 Euphrosine, II 455 Fibularia, IV 340 Euplocampus, IV 215 Fierasfer, II 265 Eupoda, IH 543 Figrites, IV 104 Euprosopus, III 270 Figuliis, I 316 Eurhinus, III 498 Fig-ulus, III 440 Eurinorhynchus, 1 390 Filaria, IV 350 Euryales (Gorgonocephala, Filistata, in 179 Leach \ IV 333 Finches, I 298 Eurybia, II 323 Firola, II 352 Eurybia, IV 183 Fishes, II 91 Eurychora, III 449 Fissilabra, III 328 Eurydice, III 103 Fissipennae, IV 218 Eurylaimus, I 286 Fissirostres, I 286 Eurymele, IV 45 Fissurella, II 386 Eurynotus, III 455 Fistulana, II 424 Eur}'ope, III 555 Fistulariaj II 196 Euryptera, III 510 Fistularidx, n 195 Eurypus, III 362 Flabellaria, IV 404 Eurypyga, I 375 Flabellina, II 343 Eurysternus, III 405 Flamingo, I 401 Eurystomus, I 311 Fleas, III 263 Eurytoma, IV 108 Floriceps, IV 370 Eustales, III 501 Fly-catchers, I 258 Eusti'ophus, III 475 Flying-fish, II 210 Euthycera, IV 310 Flustra, IV 400 Evania, IV 93 Focnus, IV 93 Evaniales, IV 93 Focniis proper. IV 94 Evaesthetus, III 331 Foraminifera, II 317 Evomphalus, II 357 Forficesila, IV 6 Exocetus, II 210 Forficula, IV 4 Explanaria, IV 410 Forficula proper, IV 6 Exopthalmus, m 501 Formica, IV 117 Eylais. III 219 Formica proper. IV 121 Fossores, IV 125 Foveolia, IV 376 Fabricia, IV 293 Foxes, I 107 Fabularia, II 319 Francolinus, I 356 Falcinellus, 389 Fratercula, I 406 Falco, 229 Fregilus, I 320 Falco proper, 230 Frigate-birds, I 417 Falcons, 229 Fringilla, I 298 Falcunculus, 257 Frogs, II 77 Fallenia, IV 255 . Frondicularia, II 318 l.ENEUAL INDEX. 515 Fulgora, Vol. IV 40 Gebia, Vol. Ill 66 Fulgur, II 381 Gecarcinus, III 37 Fulica, 1 399 Gecko, 11 38 Fundulus, 11 206 Geckotida, 11 38 Fung-ia, IV 408 Geese, I 421 Fungicol^e, III 565 Gelasimus, III 33 Furcularia, IV 419 Gelatinosi, IV 391 Furnarius, I 316 Gempylus, 11 147 Fusus . 11 380 Genets, 1 109 Genetta, 1 109 Geniates, III 422 Gadites, II 243 Genuchus, UI 437 Gadus, II 243' Genus, I 5 Galago, 1 74, Geobdella, 11 468 Gakthxa, II 414 Geocorisse, IV 21 Galathea, III 63 Geometrse, IV 209 Galaxaura, IV 404 Geomys, I 151 Galaxias, 11 207 Geomyza, IV 307 Galba, 111 342 Geophilus, m 503 Galbula, 1 327 Georissus, III 392 Galeodes, III 208 Georychus, I 147 Galeolarise, 11 449 Geotrupes, III 411 Galeopithecus, I 84 Gerbils, I 144 Galerita, III 281 Gerblllus, I 144 Galerites, IV 338 Gerfalcon, I 232 Galeruca, III 560 Geron, IV 253 Galerucitae, III 559 Gerres, II 138 Galeus, II 286 Gerris, IV 31 Gal gal us, I 310 Gervilia, n 400 Galgulus, IV 32 Gibbium, m 366 Galleria, IV 214 Giraffe, I 190 Gallicols, IV 102 Glaphyrus, III 429 Galllnaceje, I 343 Glareola, I 400 Gallinsecta, IV 52 Glaucopis, I 310 Gallinula, II 399 Glaucus, n 342 Gallus, I 350 Globaria, m 395 Gallus, II 154 Globicornis, m 387 Gamasus, III 215 Globigerina, n 318 Gammarus, II 87 Gloma, IV 249 Gammarus proper, III 92 Glomeris, ra 250 Ganga, I 355 Glossobdella, 11 469 Gar-fish, u 209 Gluttons, 1 98 Garrulus, I 309 Glycera, u 458 Gasterosteus, II 125 Glycymeris, II 420 Gasteropelecus, II 228 Glyphlsodon, u 132 Gasteropoda, u 324 Gnathecera, m 437 Gastrobranchus, II 299 Gnathia, m 95 Gastrochaena, II 424 Gnalhlum, m 493 Gastroplax, II 350 Gnathophyllum, in 73 Gastropteron, II 349 Gnoma, Dej. m 531 Gavial, 11 14 Gnoma, Fab. m 538 516 genera;, index. Gnorista, Vol. IV 238 Grosbeaks, \ol. I 301 Goata, 1 198 Grossbeak Tanagers, I 266 Goatsuckers, I 289 Grouse, I 353 Gobies, II 177 Grus, I 373 Gobiesox, U 254 Grus proper, I 374 Gobius, u 177 Gryllotalpa, IV 12 Gobius proper, n 178 Grylliis, IV 11 Gobio, u 201 Gryllus proper, IV 13 Gobioides, II 173 Gryphxa, II 395 Gobioides, II 179 Gudgeons, n 201 Godwits, I 387 Guillemots, I 405 Goelands, I 412 Gulls, I 411 Goldfinches, I 299 Gulo, I 98 Goliath, UI 435 Guinea-hen, 1 349 Gomphocerus, IV 18 Guinea-pigs, 1 157 Gomphosus, 11 192 Guitguits, I 316 Gonia, IV 294 Gurnards, II 116 Goniodes, m 262 Gymnxtron, III 506 Goniostoma, II 355 Gymnetrus, 11 161 Gonium, IV 422 Gymnetis, III 436 Gonocephalus, II 30 Gymnocephalus, 1 261 Gonocerus, IV 24 Gymnodactylus, II 43 Gonodactylus, III 83 Gymnolepa, II 437 Gonoleptes, UI 213 Gymnosomia, IV 294 Gonoplax, m 32 Gymnarchus, 11 263 Gonopus, UI 454 Gymnoderus, I 264 Gonorhynchus, n 203 Gymnodontes, II 269 Gonypus, IV 247 Gymnopleurus, in 404 Gordius, n 470 Gymnops, I 277 Gorfus, I 407 Gymnosoma, II 320 Gorgonia, IV 406 Gymnothorax, n 259 Gorgus, UI 508 Gymnotus, II 261 Goshawks, I 239 Gymnotus proper, u 262 Gorytes, IV 137 Gymnomyza, IV 317 Gracula, l 274 Gypaetos, I 229 Grallaria, I 271 Gypona, IV 47 Grallatoris, I 363 Gyrinus, ni 325 Grallines, I 270 Gyroidina, II 318 Grammistes, II 99 Gyropus. in 261 Grandipalpi, in 310 Graphipterus, in 275 Grapsus, m 38 Habia, I 266 Gratelupia, n 413 Hadronienas, ni 502 Graucalus, I 257 Hadropus, in 501 Grebes, I 403 Haematopinus, ni 260 Griffins, I 229 Hsemopis, II 467 Grimotea, III 63 Hsematopota, IV 265 Gristes, II 107 Hsmalopus, I 371 Grives, I 268 Hsmonia, m 547 Gronops, III 504 Haemulon, II 129 GENERAL INDEX, 517 Hxruca, Vol. IV 362 Helluo, Vol. Ill 279 Halixtus, I 235 Ilelwigia, IV 99 Halicore, I 204 Hemerobius, IV 69 Halictus, IV 150 Hemerodromia, IV 249 Halimus, HI 45 Hemicardium, n 412 Hall plus, lU 325 Hemicyclostoma, II 365 Halitliea, n 461 Hemidactylus, II 41 Halodroma, I 410 Hemilepidotus, H 121 Hallomenus, HI 475 Ilemipalania, I 390 Halymedes, IV 403 Ilemipcplus, III 481 Halyotis, II 385 Herpisticus, HI 503 Halyotis proper, II 385 Hemjptera, IV 19 Halys, IV 22 Hemiramphus, II 210 Ilamites, II 316 Hemirhipus,. III 345 Hamsters, I 145 Ilemitripterus, II 120 Hamaticerus, HI 530 Heniochus, II 140 Hares, I 155 ^ Henops, IV 250 Harp a. II 376 Hepatus, HI 29 Harpag-us, I 240 Hepialites, IV 196 Harpalus, m 293 Hepialus, IV 196 Harpurus, II 165 Ileptatremus, II 298 Harpyia, I 237 Herbivora, I 203 Harpies, I 237 Heriades, IV 154 Harriers, I 243 Hermetia, IV 268 Haemocharis, II 468 Herminia, IV 211 Hectocotyle, IV 366 Hermione, n 461 Hedgehogs, I 85 Herons, I :i76 Hedychrum, IV 115 Herpethotheres, I 240 Hegeter, III 447 Herrings, II 234 Heilipus, III 506 Hersilia, ra 172 Helamys, 1 149 Hesione, II 459 Helicus, HI 466 Hesperia, IV 186 Helcon, IV 101 Heterobranchus, II 218 Heleomyza, IV 303 Heteroceriis, lU 390 Helias, I 375 Heterodon, II 62 Heliasus, II 132 Heterogyna, IV 117 Helicina, II 363 Heteropoda, II 351 Heliconius, IV 179 Heteroscelis, HI 454 Helicostega, II 317 Heterostegyna, H 319 Helix, II 331 Heterotarsus, HI 461 Helix proper, II 331 Hetcrotoma, IV 27 Heliophilus, III 456 Hexatoma, IV 265 Heliornis, I 404 Hexatoma, IV 236 Helophilus, IV 278 Hexodon, HI 418 Helopii, HI 468 Hians, I 380 Helops, HI 468 Hiatella, II 421 Helops proper, III 471 Hierax, I 240 Helorus, IV 111 Hierofalco, I 219 Helostoma, II 167 Hilaria, IV 248 Helotes, JI 109 miobates, I 59 18 ■GENERAL INDEX. Himantopcs, Vol. IV 421 Hyalea, Vol. H 322 Himantopus, I 393 Hyas, HI 45 ninnita. n 396 Hysna, I 112 Hippa, HI 56 Hybos, IV 247 Hippobosca, IV 321 Hybosorus, HI 413 Ilippobosca proper. IV 322 Hybernia, IV 210 Hippocampus, II 267 Hyboma, HI 405 llippoglossus, u 250 Hybsonotus, HI 502 Ilippocrenes, u 383 Ilycleus, HI 489 Hipponoe, II 455 Hydaticus, HI 323 Hipponyx, II 366 Ilydaticus, III 508 Hippopotamus, I 173 llydnophora, IV 411 Hippopus, H 410 Hydra, IV 391 Hippopus, IV 384 Hydraclina, HI 219 Hippurites, 11 393 Hydraspis, II 8 Hirraoneura, IV 254 Hydraena, III 393 Hirudo, U 466 Hydrobata, I > 272 Hirundo, I 287 Hydrobates, I 423 Hirundo proper, I 288 Hydrobios, HI 397 Hispa, III 551 Ilydrocampe, IV 213 Ilister, ffl 373 Hydrocantliari, III 319 Hister proper, III 374 Hydrochscrus, I 157 Histeroides, HI 372 Hydrochus, HI 394 Hoccos, I 344 Hydrocorax, I 417 Hog, I 174 Hydrocovisae, IV 32 Holacanthus, II 141 Hydrocyon, II 229 Holetra, ni 212 Hydrometra, IV 31 Holhymenia, IV 25 Hydronomus, HI 505 Holibut, u 250 Hydromys, I 142 Holocentrum, II 110 Hydrophilii, HI 393 Hololepta, III 373 Hydrophilus, HI 393 Holopodius, I 393 Hydrophilus proper. HI 396 Holoptilus, IV 29 Hydrophis, II 73 Holostomu, IV 365 Hydrophorus, IV 260 Holothuria, IV 341 Hydroporus, HI 324 Homalopsis, 11 63 Hydroptila, IV 79 Homogenea, IV 420 Hydrostatica, IV 383 Homola, HI 51 Hydrus, II 73 Homalura, IV 317 Hyena, I 112 Honey-Buzzards, I 242 Hygrobia, HI 324 Hoopoes, I 321 Hyla, U 80 Hoplia, HI 428 Hylaeus, IV 149 Horia, HI 487 Hylecxtus, III 369 Horiales, HI 486 Hylesinus, HI 511 Hornbills, I 326 Hylobius, HI 504 Horse, I 180 Hylotoma, IV 87 Houppiferes, I 352 Hylurgus, HI 511 Humming-birds, I 318 Hymenocera, HI 73 Huro, H 100 Hymenoptera, IV 79 Hurria, II 62 Hymenosoma, HI 47 GENERAL INDEX. 519 Hyodon, Vol. II 240 Inachus, Vol. Ill 48 Hypera, in 503 Inca, m 435 Hyperia, II *88 Inclusa, n 419 Hyperoodon, I 209 Indicator, I 334 Ilyphantus, m 503 Indris, I 73 Hypobdella, II 467 Inequitelae, m 184 Hypoderma, IV 287 Inferobranchiata, n 343 Hypodermis, I 78 Infundibulum, n 356 Hypogseon, II 464 Infusoria, IV 418 Hyponeces, III 501 Inoceramus, II 400 Hypophlaeus, lU 464 Insecta, III 229 Hyppolite, m 74 Insectivora, I 85 Hypporhinus, ni 503 Insects, III 222 Hypostomus, II 221 Instinct, I 28 Hypsicera, IV 100 Intelligence, I 26 Hypsiprymnus, I 131 Inuus, I 64 Hypulus, III 476 lone. III 90 Hyrax, I 178 Iphis, m 40 Hyria, II 407 Ips, III 382 Hystrix. I 153 Iridina, Isis, Isis proper. II 407 IV 407 IV 408 Ibacus, m 61 Isocardia, II 411 Ibalia, IV 104 Isocerus, UI 456 Ibex, I 198 Isopoda, III 99 Ibis, I 383 Issus, IV 42 Ibycter, I 237 Istiophorus, II 149 Icteria, I 266 Istiurus, II 31 Icteria, I 436 Ithycerus, m 501 Icterus, I 305 lulus. m 249 Icthyobdella, II 468 lulus proper, UI 250 Ichthyophilus, ni 102 Ixa, m 40 Icthyosarcolites, II 316 Ixodes. m 218 Icthyosaui-iis, II 51 Ictides, 1 96 Ichneumon, IV 95 Jabirus, I 37% Ichneumon proper, IV. 99 Jacamars, I 327 Ichneumonides, IV 94 Jacamerops, I 328 Idea, IV 179 Jacana, L 395 Idia, IV 300 Jacapa, I 267 Idotaea, III 106 Jackal, I 106 Idya, IV 380 J^ra, III 108 Ignobiles, I 233 Jania, IV 403 Iguana, II 33 Janira, m 64 Iguanida, II 23 Janira, IV 380 Jguanida proper. II 32 Janthina, II 364 Ilia, III 40 Jassa, III 93 Ilithyia, IV 216 Jassus, IV 47 Imagination, I 26 Jatrobella, II 467 Imatidium, III 552 Jays, I 309 520 GENERAL INDEX. Jerboas, Vol. I 148 Lamprosoma, Vol. UI 555 Johnius, U 127 Lamprotornis, I 270 Joppa, IV 99 Lampyrides, m 351 Julis. II 189 Lampyris, Lampyris proper, Langaha, lU 352 m 355 n 72 Kanguroo, I 131 Language, I. 26 Kerodon, I 157 Languria, m 564 Kerona, IV 421 Lanio, I 254 Kingfishers, I 324 Laniogerus, II 342 Kinosternox, u 8 Lanista, U 362 Kites, I 241 Lanius, I 252 Koala, I 133 Laomedea, IV 397 Kolpoda, IV 422 Laphria, IV 245 Kurtus. n 158 Lapwings, Larinus, Larks, I 369 III 504 I 291 liabeo, II 202 Larra, IV 135 Labia, IV 6 Larrates, IV 134 Labidoura, IV 6 Larus, I 411 Labidus, IV 123 Lasiocampa, IV 199 Labrax, n 98 Lasioptera, IV 235 Labroides, II 186 Lasius, IV 252 Lab r us, n 187 Laterigradje, in 191 Lacerta, II 22 Lates, II 98 Lacertinida, II 18 Lathira, II 381 Lacliesis, m 172 Lathrobium, III 330 Lachnxus, m 504 Latona, III 125 Lachnolaimus, II 188 Latridius, III 518 Lsena, III 471 Lauxania, IV 316 Lxmodipoda, m 96 Lavignon, II -418 Lxmosaccus, III 505 Lebia, m 283 Lagomys, I 156 Lebias, II 206 Lagopus, I 355 Lechriops, m 507 Lagotlirix, I 68 Ledra, IV 45 Lagria, III 481 Leeches, U 466 Lagriarix, m 480 Leia, IV 239 Lama, I 185 Leiodes, m 464 Lambrus, m 42 Leiolepis, U . 28 Lamellaria, II 345 Leja. m 318 Lamellicornes, III 399 Lemur, I 72 Lamellirostres, I 419 Lemur proper. I 73 Lamia, m 536 Lcpadogaster, U 253 Lamia proper, m 537 Lepidia, II 458 Lam i arise, m 536 Lcpidoptera, IV 170 Lamna, II 286 Lepldopus, II 160 Lampornis, 1 319 Lepidurus, III 141 Lampreys, II 297 Lepisia, III 427 Lamprima, III ^438 Lepisma, III 255 Lampris, II 156 Lepisma proper, III 256 GENERAL INDEX. 521 Lepismenx, Vol. Ill 255 Ligula, Vol. IV 373 Lepisosteus, n 242 Lima, n 396 Lepitrix,- II 431 Limacella, n 330 Leposoma, n 28 Limacina, II 321 Leposternon, II 55 Limacodes, IV 203 Lepropus, III 502 Limax, n 329 Leptis, IV 257 Limicula, I 387 Leptocephalus, u 264 Limnadia, m 133 Leptocerus, m 502 Limnatis, II 467 Leptopus, IV 30 Limnaeus, 11 337 Leptotrachelus, III 278 Limnebius, m 397 Leptocera, m 535 Limnichus, III 386 Leptocorisa, IV 25 Limnobia, IV 335 Leptomera, m 97 Limnochares, m 220 Leptopodia, m 48 Limnoria, m 104 Leptopus, III 47 Limosa, I 387 Leptosomus, I 333 Limulus, lU 142 Leptosomus, m 502 - Linaria, I 299 Leptura, m 540 Ling-ula, II 432 Leptura proper, m 543 Lingulina, n 318 Lepturetac, m 540 Linnets, I 299 Leptus, ni 220 Linyphia, III 187 Lepus, I 154 Liophlxus, III 503 Lepus proper. I 155 Liorhynchus, IV 255 Lepyrus, m 504 Liotheum, m 261 Lernxa, rv 356 Liparis, n 255 Lernxa proper. IV 357 Liparus, ni 503 Lerneiformes, III 152 Liponyx, I 352 Lesteva, ni 333 Lipotena, IV 323 Lesticus, ni 295 Lispe, rv 300 Lestremia, IV 232 Lissa, rv 307 Lethrinus, n 136 Lissauchenus, ni 306 Lethrus, m 410 Lissomus, m 343 Leuciscus, n 202 Lissonotus, m 526 Leucophra, rv 421 Lissorliinus, ni 501 Leucosia, m 39 Listroderes, III 504 Leucospis, IV 107 Lithobius, m 253 Leucothoe, m 93 Lithoderma, IV 344 Leucothyreus, III 422 Lithodes, m 49 Liagora, IV 404 Lithodomus, n 406 Libellula, IV 57 Litholepa, n 437 Libellula proper. IV 60 Lithophilus, III 567 Libinia, m 46 Lithophyta, IV 407 Libythea, IV 181 Lithosia, IV 204 Lice, m 259 Lithotrias, n 437 Lichia, n 150 Lithurgus, IV 155 Licinus, m 307 Littorina, II 361 Licophre, n 316 Lituus, II 314 Ligaeus, IV 26 Livia, IV 49 Li^ia, III 109 Livoneca, m 102 Vol. IV.— 3Q 522 GENERAL INDEX. Lixus, Vol. lU 504 Lumbrinera, Vol. U 459 Lizards, II 22 Lumpus, n 254 Lobipes, I 393 Lunulites, IV 415 Lobotes, II 130 Luperus, m 560 Lobster, ' III 67 Lutra, I 103 Locusta, IV 14 Lutraria, II 419 Locustae, ni 60 Luvarus, II 157 Loligo, n 310 Lycastis, II 459 Loligo proper, u 311 Lycoperdina, III 566 Loligopsis, n 311 Lycoris, II 457 Lonchjea, IV Sir Lycosa, III 197 Lomechusa, m 335 Lycus, lU 352 Loncboptera, IV 308 Lyctus, UI 516 Longicomes, m 520 Lyctus proper, III 516 Longipalpi, ni 331 Lydus, m 489 Longipennes, I 408 Lygosoma, n 48 Longirostres, I 382 Lymexylon, UI 368 Long-itarsus, m 552 Lymexylon proper, m 369 Lopha, m 318 Lynceus, UI 132 Lophius, n 183 Lynx, I 115 Lophius proper, II 184 Lyprus, m 505 Lophiodon, I 179 Lyriocephalus, u 30 Lophobranchii, II 266 Lysidice, u 456 Lophonocerus, m 527 Lysmata, m 75 Lophophorus, I 348 Lystra, IV 41 Lophorina, I 312 Lystronichus. ui 473 Lophosla, IV 295 Lophotes, u 163 Lophyropa, "I 115 Mabouia, u 46 Lophyrus, II 29 Macacus, I 63 Lophyrus, IV 89 Maccaws, I 339 Loricaria, II 221 Machetes, I 389 Loricata, II 14 Machilis, m 256 Loricera, III 309 Machla, m 455 Loricula, IV 400 Mackarel, II 145 Loripes, II 415 Macraspis, UI 419 Loris, I 73 Macrocephalus, IV 28 Loris, I 341 Macrocera, IV 238 Lota, n 245 Macrodactyla, ni 390 Lotorium, II 380 Macrodactyll, I 394 Loxia, I 302 Macrodactylus, m 427 Loxocera, IV 306 Macrocheles, m 214 Lucanus, m 437 Macroglossa, I 78 Lucanus proper, m 439 Macroglossum, IV 190 Lucernaria, IV 390 Macrog-nathus, II 151 Lucina, II 334 Macronota, m 436 Lucina, II 415 Macronyx, I 292 Lucio-Perca, u 102 Macronychus, m 392 Lucanides, III 437 Macropeza, IV 236 Lumbricus, I 463 Macropodius, II 167 GENERAL INDEX. 523 Macropteronotes, Vol. II 218 Marginulina, Vol. U 318 Macropus, I 131 Marmots, I 139 Macropus, I 333 Marsupialla, I 122 Macroramphus, I 386 Masarides, IV 140 Macroura, in 54 Masaris, IV 141 Macrourus, * n 247 Masoreus, III 295 Mactra, II 418 Mastacembelus, II 151 Madarus, m 507 Mastigus, III 3/1 Madrepora, IV 408 Mastodon, I 172 Madrepora proper, IV 410 Matamata, II 11 Maechidius, III 414 Matronula, IV 209 Maekistocera, IV 236 Matuta, in 22 M«na, II 137 Mauves, I 412 Mjenides, n 137 Meandrina, IV 410 Msenura, I 277 Mecinus, III 506 Mxra, III 92 Mecopus, m 507 Magas, II 434 Medeterus, IV 260 Magilus, II 384 Medusa, IV 374 Maia, ni 44 Medusa proper. IV 375 Malacanthus, n 194 Megacephala, m 270 Malachius, III 359 Megachile, IV 154 Malasobdella, II 469 Megaderme, I 81 Malacodermi, III 347 Megaderus, m 527 Malacopterygii, n 198 Megalodontes, IV 90 Malacostraca, I 12 Megalonyx, I 162 Macrocera, IV 159 Megalops, n 238 Macropthalmus, m 32 Megalopus, in 65 Macrorhinus, I 120 Megalopus, m 545 Makalra, n 148 Megalotis, I 108 Malapterurus, n 219 Megalurus, I 283 Malcoha, I 334 Megapodius, I 397 MaUeus, II 399 Megarhinus, IV 230 Mallota, IV 278 Megascelis, in 549 Mallotus, n 225 Megasoma, m 417 Malpolon, u 63 Megatherium, I 162 Malthe, II 185 Megatoma, m 386 Malthlnus, ni 358 Meghimatium, U 330 Mammalia, 38 Melandrya, III 475 Mammoth, 172 Melania, II 363 Man, 44 Melanophora, IV 297 Manakins, 284 Malanopsis, n 363 Manatus, 203 Melasis, in 340 Mandrills, 66 Melasoma, in 442 Mangusta, 111 Meleagris, I 349 Manis, 166 Melecta, IV 158 Manorhina, 276 Meles, I 97 Manticora, m 269 Melia, in 31 Mantis, IV 7 Melissodes, IV 159 Mantis proper, IV 8 Melita, in 92 Mantispa, IV 71 Melitaea, IV 408 Marginella, 11 373 Melitaea, IV 180 524 GENERAL INDEX. Melithreptus, Vol. I 317 Mllesia, Vol. IV 283 Melitoma, IV 161 Millepora, IV 411 Melitophili, m 432 Miltogramma, IV 294 Melitturga, IV 160 Millepora proper, IV 412 Melipona, IV 169 Milvus, I 241 Mellinus, IV •138 Mimela, in 427 Meloe, m 487 Miiiyas, IV 344 Meloe proper, in 491 Miris, " IV 27 Melolontha proper. III 423 Miscophus, IV 135 Melophagus, IV 323 Misocampe, IV 108 Melphaga, I 273 Misolampus, ni 453 Melyrides, m 358 Mithrax, m 43 Melyrls, m 359 Mitra, n 374 Membracis, IV 43 Moco, I 157 Memory, I 26 Modiolus, 11 405 Mene, II 156 Moles, I 90 Menobranchus, II 89 Mollnesia, u 206 Menopoma, II 88 MoUusca, 11 303 Mephitis, I 102 Molobrus, IV 240 Mergansers, I 428 Molops, III 297 Merges, I 404 Molossus, I 79 Meria, rv 127 Molpadia, IV 343 Merion, I 279 Moluris, m 451 Meriones, I 145 Molytes, m 503 Merlangus, n 245 Monarcha, I 270 Merluccius, II 245 Monas, IV 423 Merodon, IV 282 Monasia, I 334 Merops, . I 323 Moneduh, IV 134 Merra, n 103 Monitor, II 18 Meryx, III 518 Monkeys, I 56 Mesoprion, II 105 Monkeys of America, I 66 Mesosa, m 537 Monocentris, n 124 Metallites, m 501 Monoceros, II 166 Methoca, IV 125 Monoceros, n 376 Method, I 5 Monochamus, in 537 Metrocampe, IV 210 Monocanthus, II 275 Micippe, III 44 Monocheles, HI 428 Microcephala, III 334 Monocliirus, n 252 Microcephalus, ni 295 Monoculus, m il5 Microgaster, IV 101 Monodactylus, II 49 Microglossus, I 342 Monodon, I 210 Micrommata, m 191 Monodon, II 361 Micropeplus, m 334 Monolepis, ni 65 Micropeza, IV 311 Mononychus, in 507 Micropterus, n 131 Monophora, II 353 Microstoma, II 208 Monopterus, II 260 Microtogus, III 506 Monotoma, in 515 Micrurus, II 71 Monotoma proper. m 516 Mictyris, III 35 Monotremata, I 167 Midas, I 72 Mopsea, IV 408 GENERAL INDEX. 525 Mordella, Mordella proper, Mordellonx, Morio, Morio, Mormolyce, Mormoops, Mormyrus, Morphnus, Morpho, Morrhua, Morse, Moschus, Mosilliis, Motacilla, Motacilla proper, Motella, Mollis, Mot-mots, Mucronina, Mugil, Mugiloides, Mulcion, Mulio, Mullets, Mullus, Munlda, Murxna, Muraena proper, Mursenophis, Murdxnoides, Murex, Muricea, Murmidius, Mursia, Mus, Mus proper, Miisca, Musca proper, Muscicapa, Muscides, Muscipeta, Musk, Muscles, Musophaga, Mustek, Mustela proper, Mustelus, Mutilla, Mutilla proper, Mya, Vol. Ill m m II in ni II I IV II I I IV I II IV I II n II III IV II II III II II II II II IV III III I I IV IV I IV I I n I I II IV IV II 483 484 482 377 290 302 83 212 238 182 244 121 185 316 2r8 284 246 212 324 318 170 169 17 255 170 115 63 256 259 259 176 379 407 383 28 138 142 292 298 258 291 259 185 404 343 99 100 286 123 124 419 Mya proper, Myas, Mycetes, Mycetobia, Mycetochares, Mycetophagus, Mycetophlla, Mycteria, Mycterus, Mydas, Mygale, Mygale, Myiagra, Mylabris, Myletes, Myliobatis, Myniops, Myodites, Myodocha, Myopa, Myopotamus, Myorhinus, Myothera, Myoxus, Myra, Myriana, Myrlna, Myriopoda, Myripristis, Myrmecia, Myrmecoda, Myrmecophaga, Myrmecophila, Myrmeleon, Myrmica, Myrmosa, Myrmothera, Mysis, Mystacida, Mystus, Mytilacea, Mytilus, Myxine, Myxodes, Myzine, Myzomela, Myzoxyle. Nab is, Nxsa, ^-ol. II 420 ni 300 I 66 IV 240 m 473 III 517 IV 239 I 379 III 479 IV 267 I 88 ni 173 I 259 III 489 II 229 II 295 III 503 III 484 IV 26 IV 290 I 153 III 506 I 270 I 140 III 40 n 462 IV 185 III 245 n 111 III 199 IV 125 I 165 IV 13 IV 67 IV 122 IV 124 I 270 ni 76 IV 79 n 215 u 404 n 405 II 298 II 175 IV 127 I 274 IV 51 IV 30 m 105 526 GENERAL INDEX. Nanades, Vol. Ill 506 Nereis, Vol. II 457 Naia, II 70 Nerida proper. II 365 Nais, II 465 Nerinea, II 378 Narwhal, 1 210 Nerita, II 365 Naseus, n 1G5 Neritina, II 365 Nassa, n 375 Nerocila, III 102 Nasua, I 97 Netarhinus, III 507 Natantes, IV 413 Nethrops, III 504 Natica, u 365 Neuroptera, IV 55 Nauclerus, I 242 Nicothoe, III 154 Naucoris, IV 33 Night Herons, I 378 Naucrates, II 149 Nigidius, III 440 Naupredia, ni 98 Nilio, III 466 Nautilus, II 312 Niphon, II 100 Nautilus proper. 11 313 Nisus, I 240 Navicula, IV 386 Nitela, IV 136 Navicella, II 367 Nitidula, ni 381 Nebalia, ni 117 Nitidula proper. m 383 Nebria, III 315 Nitidularia, m 381 Necrobia, III 364 Nobiles, I 230 Necrodes, m 377 Nocthora, I 71 Necrophilus, III 379 Noctilio, I 80 Necrophorus, m 376 Noctua, rv 206 Nectarinia, I 316 Noctua, I 248 Nectopoda, n 351 Noctuselites, IV 205 Necydalis, III 533 Nocturna, IV 194 Necydalis proper. ni 534 Nocturnae, I 245 Neides, IV 25 Noddies, I 415 Nelocira, in 103 Nodosaria, II 318 Nemates, IV 88 Nogaus, ni 151 Nematocera, IV 236 Nomada, IV 158 Nematodes, in 344 Nomeus, II 152 Nematoidea, IV 350 Nomia, IV 150 Netnatopoda, II 435 Nomognathus, m 493 Nematopus, IV 25 Nosodendron, III 388 Nemertes, IV 360 Notacantha, IV 265 Nemeslrina, IV 255 Notacanthus, n 151 Nemocera, IV 226 Notaphus, m 318 Nemoptera, IV 65 Notarchus, u 347 Neniosoma, m 514 Noterus, III 325 Nemotelus, IV 273 Nothus, ni 477 Nemoura, IV 75 Notidanus, n 287 Neomida, lU 463 Notiophilus, III 317 Nepa, IV 32 Notiphila, IV 303 Nepa proper. IV 33 Notodonta, IV 202 Nephelis, n 467 Notonecta, IV 35 Nephisa, III 190 Notopoda, III 51 Nephrops, ni 68 Notopterus, II 237 Nephrotoma, IV 234 Notoxus, Ul 485 Nephthys, 11 459 Notoxus proper, III 486 fiENERAL INDEX. 52'; Nucifragra, Vol. I 309 CEdemerites, Vol. Ill 477 Nucleolites, IV 338 CEdicnemus, I 368 Nucula, II 404 (Edionychus, m 561 Nudibranchiata, 11 339 (Edipoda, IV 17 Numenius, I 384 CEnas, m 490 Numida, I 349 CEstrides, IV 285 Nursia, III 40 (Estrus, IV 286 Nutcrackers, I 309 CEstrus proper, IV 287 Nuthatches, I 313 Ogygia, III 157 Nyctelia, III 447 Oiceptoma, m 379 Nycteribia, IV 323 OiJemia, I 423 Nycteris, I 82 Olencira, III 102 Nycteus, UI 351 Oligodon, n 63 Nycticeus, I 84 Olisthopus, m 295 Nyctinomus, I 79 Olistus, n 154 Nymphalis, IV 182 Ohva, U 372 Nymphes, IV 70 Olygira, U 363 Nymphon, III 211 Omalisus, m 353 Nysson, IV 136 OmaUum, III 333 Nyssones. IV 135 Omaseus, Ombellularia, Ometis, III 297 IV 414 ni 420 Oblada, 11 136 Omias, m 503 Obrium, III 533 Ommatius, IV 247 Ochodaeus, III 412 Omophron, m 316 Ochtera, IV 303 Omphreus, m 295 Ochthebius, II 394 Onchidium, n 336 Octhosia, II 438 Onchidora, n 340 Ocladius, III 508 Oniscoda, III 108 Octogonotes, III 561 Oniscus, m 100 Octopus, II 309 Oniscus proper, m no Oculina, IV 409 Onilicellus, m 406 Ocyale, III 173 Onitis, III 407 Ocydromia, IV 247 Onores, I 377 Ocypete, III 221 Onthophagus, m 406 Ocypode, ni 34 Onthophilus, III 374 Ocyptera, IV 295 Onychotheuthis, n 311 Ocypterus, I 255 Onyctenus, m 493 Ocyroe, IV 381 Oodes, m 305 Odacantha, III 278 Opatrinus, m 456 Oda^, II 195 Opatrum, III 458 Odontognathus, II 236 Opaethus, I 343 Odontomachus, IV 122 Operculina, II 318 Odontomyia, IV 272 Opetiorhynchos, I 316 Odynerus, IV 143 Ophelina, n 460 CEcophora, IV 217 Ophicephalus, II 169 CF.dalea, IV 247 Ophidia, II 52 CEdemagena, IV 287 Ophidium, U 264 CEdemera, III 477 Ophiocephalus, IV 360 Oidemera proper, JII 478 Ophion, IV 98 528 GENERAL INDEX. Opliiosloma, Vol. IV 352 Oryctes, Vol. Ill 413 Ophisaurus, 11 53 Oryssus, IV 91 Ophisiirus, II 258 Orythyia, m 23 Ophiura, IV 333 Oscinis, IV 309 Opiionus, III 294 Osmerus, II 224 Opliryessa, II 34 Osmia, IV 155 Opilo, III 363 Osmylus, IV 69 Opisthocomus, I 34r Osorius, III 332 Opistognathus, II 176 Osphromenus, II 168 Opistolophus, I 396 Ospreys, I 236 Oploccphalus, II 72 Osteoglossum, II 241 Opliirus, II 35 Ostracea, II 392 Opniotheres, I 244 Ostracion, n 276 Opossum, I 124 Ostrea, II 394 Orbicula, II 434 Ostrea proper. 11 394 Orbicukta, m 39 Ostriches, I 364 Orbiculina, II 319 Otaries, I 120 OrbitelsE, III 186 Othiorhynchus, m 503 Orbitis, III 508 Otiocerus, IV 41 Orbiilites, II 315 Otilophis, II 84 Orbulites, IV 415 Otion, II 437 Orchesia, m 474 Otis, I 367 Orchestes, m 506 Otltes, IV 310 Orchestia, III 91 Otolithus, 11 127 Order, I 5 Otomys, I 148 Oreosoma, II 125 Otters, I 103 Organization, I 7 Otus, I 246 Orgyia, IV 202 Ouistitis, I 71 Oribata, III 216 Ourapteryx, IV 210 Orioles, I 276 Ourax, I 345 Oriole Tanagers, 1 266 Oviparous Vertebrata, I 215 Oriolus, I 276 Ovis, I 199 Orneodes, IV 219 Ovula, II 371 Ornithorhynchus, I 168 Ovulites, IV 415 Ornithomyia, IV 322 Owls, I 245 Orphnus, m 416 Ox, I 200 Ortalida, I 347 Oxxa, IV 158 Ortalis, IV 314 Oxybelus, IV 136 Orsodacna, m 545 Oxycera, IV 272 Orthago risen s, n 272 Oxycheila, III 270 Orthocerina, II 318 Oxyglossus, I 315 Othocerus, III 459 Oxygnathus, III 289 Orthochsetes, m 509 Oxyopes, III 196 Orthonyx, I 272 Oxyporus, III 329 Orthoptera, IV 1 Oxypterum, IV 322 Oi-thorhinus, III 506 Oxyrhynchus, I 306 Orthorhynchus, I 319 Oxystomus, III 289 Ortochile, IV 259 Oxytelus, III 332 Orcynus, II 146 Oxura, III 453 Orycteropus, T 165 Oxyuri, IV 110 GENERAL INDEX. 529 Oxyurjs, Vol. IV 352 Pandalus, Vol. Ill 74 Oyster-catchers, I 371 Pandarus, III 151 Oysters, u 394 Pandion, I 236 Ozsena. m 290 Pandora, n 421 Pangolin, I 166 Pangonia, IV 263 Paca, I 158 Panops, IV 250 Pachisoma, I 78 Panorpa, IV 65 Pacholenus, m 504 Panorpa proper, IV 66 Pachycephala, I 261 Panopea, II 421 Pachycerus, m 504 Panorpes, IV 114 Pachydermata, I 169 Panurgus, IV 152 Pachycnemus, III 431 Papilio, IV 175 Pachylis, IV 25 Papilio proper. IV 176 Pachylosticta, IV 86 Paracephalophora, II 320 Pachyptila, I 410 Paradise, Birds of I 311 Pachypus, III 421 Paradisaea, I 311 Pachyrhynchus, I 256 Paradoxides, m 157 Pachyrhynchus, III 503 Paradoxurus, I 110 Pachysoma, III 404 Paragus, IV 280 Pachystomus, IV 268 Paralepis, II 115 Pachytes, II 397 Parmacella, II 331 Pacnaeus, III 501 Paramecium, IV 422 Pactolus, ni 49 Paramecops, III 506 Padolla, II 386 Parandra, III 523 Psecilia, u 205 Parasita, m 258 Pscilopoda, III 141 Pardalotus, I 258 Paecilus, ra 297 Parenchymata, IV •361 Paederus, III 331 Parmena, III 538 Pagelus, II 135 Parmophorus, II 387 Pagi-us, II 134 Parnassius, IV 177 Pagurus, III 59 Paropsis, m 557 Palamadea, I 396 Paroquets, I 339 Palarus, IV 134 Parotia, I 312 Palaemon, m 74 Parrots, I 338 Palseornis, I 339 Parthenope, m 42 Palxotherium, I 178 Partridges, I 356 Palinurus, m 61 Parus, I 292 Palmaria, II 387 Pasimachus, III 287 Palmipedes, I 402 Pasiphaea, m 76 Palmon, IV 106 Passalus, III 441 Palmyra, II 460 Passandra, III 519 Palpatores, . m 371 Passerinae, I 251 Palpicornes, m 392 Passerita, II 63 Paludina, u 360 Patella, II 388 Pamborus, m 310 Patellimani, III 303 Pamphilius, IV 90 Patrobus, m 309 Paraphredon, IV 138 Paussus, III 513 Pamples, u 157 Pavo, I 347 Panagseus, in 308 Pavonaria, IV 414 Vol. IV. — 3R 530 GENERAL INDEX. Pavonia, Vol. IV 183 Pentastoma, Vol. IV 355 Pavonia, IV 411 Pentatoma, IV 22 Pavonina, 11 318 Penthetria, IV 242 PaxiUus, III 441 Penthimia, IV 47 Paxylloma, IV 94 Peprilus, II 157 Peacocks, I 347 Pepsis, IV 129 Peccary, I 175 Perameles, I 127 Pecten, II 395 Perca, II 98 Pectinibranchiata, u 354 Perches, u 97 Pectinariac, II 452 Percis, II 112 Pectunculus, u 403 Percnopterus, I 228 Pedicellaria, IV 393 Percoides, n 97 Pedicellata, IV 330 Percophis, II 113 Pedicia, IV 233 Percus, m 297 Pediculus, III 258 Perdi-x, u 376 Pedinus, III 456 Perdix, I 355 Pedinus, Dej. m 457 Perga, IV 86 Pedipalpi, III 202 Pericalus, ni 301 Pedum, n 396 Pericallus, m 343 Pegasus, n 268 Perlcera, m 43 Pelagia, IV 376 Perilampus, IV 108 Pelagus, I 120 Periopthalmus, u 180 Pelamis, u 73 Peristedion, II 118 Pelates, II 109 Peristera, I 361 Pelecanus, I 416 Peritelus, m 503 Pelecinus, IV 94 Perla, IV 75 Pelecium, m 308 Perna, II 399 Pelecocera, IV 284 Pernis, I 242 Pelias, n 69 Peronia, u 330 Pelicans, I 416 Persephona, III 40 Pelidna, I 388 Peryphus, m 318 Pelmatopus, m 472 Petaurus, I 130 Pelocophorus, in 361 Petrels, I 409 Pelocotoma, m 484 Petricola, II 417 Pelopseus, IV 132 Petromyzon, n 297 Pelophilus, m 316 Petrodroma, I 315 Pelor, n 124 Phacochjerus, I 175 Pelor, in 296 Phalacrocorax, I 416 Peltastes, IV 100 Phalacrus, m 564 Pempheris, II 143 Phalangita, m 212 Penaeus, m 70 Phalangista, I 128 Penelope, I 346 Phalangium, m 213 Peneropla, II 317 Phalaropu.s, I 390 Penestes, m 506 Phalccna, IV 195 Penguins., I 407 Phalaena proper. IV 210 Penicilla, IV 403 Phaleria, III 463 Pennatula, IV 413 Phaleris, I 406 Pennella, IV 358 Phallusia, II 429 Pentacrinus, IV 334 Phanaeus, III 407 Pentapoda, II 136 Phania, IV 297 GENERAL INDEX. 531 Phascogale, Vol. I 126 Phylan, Vol. Ill 450 Phascolotnys, I 133 Phylira, III 40 Phasia, IV 295 Phyllidia, II 344 Phasianella, U 362 Phylline, II 469 Phasianus, I 350 Phylliroe, 11 353 Phasianus proper. I 351 Phyllium, Lep. IV 10 Phasma, Lep. IV 9 Phyllium, Illig. IV 10 Phasma, Fab. IV 10 Phyllocerus, in 346 Phaedon, III 559 Phyllocaris, III 557 Phjedropus, m 501 Phyllodoce, 11 457 Phaenicocerus, III 528 Phyllopa, m 132 Phaenicophseus, I 334 Phyllophagi, m 420 Phaeton, I 418 Phyllosoma, III 84 Pheasants, I 350 Phyllostoma, I 80 Phelsuma, II 39 Phyllurus, 11 43 Phengodes, III 355 Phylomychus, n 330 Pherusa, II 453 Phymata, IV 28 Pherusa, m 92 Physa, n 337 Phibalura, I 265 Physalia, IV 383 Philedon, I 273 Physaloptera, IV 355 Phileremus, IV 157 Physeter, I 211 Philochile, IV 263 Physignathus, II 31 Philodromus, m 193 Physodactylus, III 348 Philopterus, in 261 Physsopora, IV 384 Philocia, III 109 Phytonomus, UI 504 Phlsa, IV 23 Piabucus, II 228 Philerus, m 417 Pica, I 308 Phoberus, III 414 Picchion, I 315 Phoca, I 118 Picoides, I 330 Phocaena, I 207 Picus, I 328 Phoenicopterus, I 401 Pieris, IV 178 Pholas, u 423 Pies, I 308 Pholcus, III 186 Pigeons, I 359 Pholicodes, in 503 Pikes, II 207 Pholidotu3, ni 439 Pilanthus, IV 140 Pholis, n 174 Pileolus, n 367 Phora, IV 317 Pilot-fish, II 149 Phorcj-nia, IV 375 Pilumnus, III 30 Phosphuga, m 379 Pimelepterus, II 142 Phoxichilus, in 211 Pimelia, III 444 Phrenotrix, I 310 Pimelia proper, III 445 Phronima, m 88 Pimelodus, II 215 Phrosine, III 89 Pimpla, IV 97 Phryganea, IV 76 Pinarus, III 508 Phryganea proper, IV 78 Pinguipes, n 112 Phrynocephalus, n 30 Pinna, II 402 Phrynus, m 202 Pinnipedes, III 21 Phthira, IV 252 Pinnotheres, III 35 Phycis, II 247 Pinophilus, III 330 Phycis, IV 215 Pintadina, II 401 532 GENERAL INDEX. Piophila, Vol. IV 310 Platypeza, Vol. IV 261 Pipa, II 84 Platypterix, IV 205 Pipiza, IV 284 Platypterus, II 182 Pipra, I 286 Platypus, ni 512 Pipunculus, IV 261 Platyrhynchus, I 259 Pirena, II 364 Platyscelis, m 457 Pirimela, I 27 Platysma, m 297 Piroll, I 257 Platysoma, ni 519 Pisa, III 43 Platysoma, III 374 Pisces, II 91 Platystacus, II 220 Piscicola, II 468 Platystoma, rv 315 Pison, IV 136 Platyura, IV 239 Pissodes, III 506 Plecotus, I 84 Pithecus, I 57 Plectes, in 312 Pithys, I 255 Plectognathi, II 268 Pitta, I 271 Plectris, III 427 Pitylus, I 302 Plectrophora, n 330 Pitymys, I 434 Plectropoma, II 105 Placobranchus, II 343 Pleione, II 455 Placuna, II 398 Plesiops, II 194 Plagiostoma, II 397 Plesiosaurus, n 51 Plagusia, II 253 Pleurobranchaa, n 345 Plagusia, m 38 Pleurobranchidium, n 346 Plaice, n 249 Pleurobranchus, n 345 Planaria, IV 367 Pleuronectes, n 248 Plani, II 248 Pleurotoma, u 358 Planiceps, IV 130 Pleurotoma, u 381 Planites, n 315 Plexaures, IV 407 Planipeniies, IV 64 Plicatula, n 399 Planorbis, II 836 Plicipennes, IV 76 Planorbulina, II 318 Plinthus, m 503 Plantain-Eaters, I 343 Ploas, IV 256 Plantigrada, I 93 Plocamoceros, n 340 Planularia, II 318 Ploceus, I 296 Planulina, n 318 Plochionus, UI 284 Platalea, I 381 Ploiaria, IV 30 Platax, II 142 Ploiotribus, ni 512 Platessa, II 249 Plotosus, II 219 Platurus, II 71 Plotus, I 418 Platycephalus, 11 121 Plover, I 368 Platycerus, I 340 Pluvianus, I 369 Platycerus, III 440 Plyctolophus, I 340 Platycrinites, IV 334 Pneumodermon, II 321 Platydactylus, II 39 Pneumora, IV 15 Platygaster, IV 113 Pneustes, II 30 Platygenia, m 434 Pocillopora, IV 410 Platyna, IV 270 Podargus, I 291 Platynus, III 304 Podiceps, I 403 Platyonichus, III 25 Podium, IV 132 Platyonyx, III 507 Podocerus, III 93 GENERAL INDEX. 533 Podontia, Vol. Ill 556 Pontia, Vol. m 118 Podophilus, I 333 Ponlobdella, II 469 Podopsis, II 397 Pontonia, III 73 Podopthalmus, m 23 Popilia, HI 427 Podura, m 257 Porcellana, m 64 Podurellse, III 256 Porcellio, m 110 Pocciloptera, IV 42 Porcupine, I 153 Pogonias, II 128 Pontes, IV 410 Pogonocherus, III 537 Porphyrio, I 399 Pog'onophorus, III 315 Porphyrops, IV 260 Pogonus, III 296 Porpita, IV 381 Polecats, I 99 Porpoises, I 207 Polistes, IV 145 Portunus, III 24 Polistichus, III 279 Potamida, n 378 Pollicipes, II 437 Potamophilus, m 391 PoUyxenus, ni 251 Poteriocrinites, IV 334 Polochrum, IV 128 POtOlTOO, I 131 Polyacanthus, II 167 Praniza, III 96 Polyborus, I 237 Prasocuris, m 559 Polybius, m 22 Pratincoles, I 400 Polycera, n 340 Premnas, U 132 Polychrus, II 35 Pressirostres, I 366 Polyclinum, II 431 Priacanthus, II 108 Polydesmus, m 251 Priapulus, IV 344 Polydius, m 501 Primnoa, IV 407 Polyodontes, n 402 Priocera, m 362 Polydora, n 469 Priodon, I 164 Polydrosus, m 501 Priodon, U 166 Polyergus, IV 121 Prionii, III 522 Polymera, IV 235 Prionltes, I 324 Polymorphina, II 318 Prionoderma, IV 356 Poly n emus, II 113 Prionopus, m 506 Polynoe, I 461 Prionotus, n 118 Polyommatus, IV 185 Prionurus, II 165 Polyphemus, III 126 Prionus, HI 524 Polyphysa, IV 405 Pristipoma, ir 129 Polypi, IV 387 Prisopus, IV 10 Polyplaxiphora, II 389 Pristigaster, II 237 Polyprectum, I 348 Pristis, II 290 Polyprion, II 106 Pristophosus, IV 88 Polypterus, II 242 Proboscidiana, I 170 Polypus of Aristotle, n 309 Procellaria, I 408 Polystoma, IV 365 Procellaria proper, I 409 Polystomella, n 317 Procerata, IV 209 Pomacanthus, n 141 Procerus, III 311 Pomacentrus, II 132 Processa, III 73 Pomatomus, II 101 Procirrus, III 331 Pomotis, II 108 Procnias, I 264 Pompilus, IV 129 Procris, IV 193 Ponera, iV 121 Procrustes, III 312 534 GENERAL INDEX. Proctotrupes, Vol. IV 111 Psocus, Vol. IV 74 Procyon, I 95 Psophia, I 373 Prog^natha, m 333 Psyche, n 323 Promecops, III 501 Psyche, IV 203 Promerops, I 321 Psychoda, IV 232 Pronaeus, IV 131 Psychomyia, IV 79 Prophylax, UI 59 Psylla, IV 48 Proscopia, IV 15 Psylla proper, IV 49 Prosena, IV 290 PsyUiodes, III 561 Prosophora, IV 230 Ptarmigan, I 355 Prostenomus, m 501 Ptauristes, III 547 Prostoma, IV 367 Pteraclis, U 160 Prostomis, III 519 Pterocera, U 382 Prostomas, II 502 Pterochile, IV 143 Proteinus, m 334 Pterodactylus, n 32 Proteles, I 112 Pteroglossus, I 338 Proteus, II 89 Pterois, II 122 Proteus, IV 423 Pteromalus, IV 109 Prudence, I 26 Pteromys, I 137 Psalidlum, m 503 Pterophorus, IV 218 Psametichus, m 450 Pteropleura, n 40 Psammobia, n 422 Pteropoda, II 320 Psammocola, n 423 Pteropus, I 77 Psammodius, m 408 Pterostichus, ni 297 Psammorphis, u 63 Pterotrachea, II 352 Psammothea, u 423 Pteryg-ocera, III 94 Psammotherma, IV 124 Pterygophorus, IV 89 Psammoechus, m 546 Pterygopoda, m 151 Psaris, I 256 Ptilinopus, I 362 Psarus, IV 280 PtilLnus, III 366 Pselaphii, III 568 Ptilodactyla, in 350 Pselaphus, m 569 Ptilodactylus, IV 270 Psen, IV 139 Ptilonorhynchus, I 257 Pseudobdella, II 467 Ptilopus, III 501 Pseudo-Boa, n 7^ Ptilotopus, IV 161 Pseudo-Bombyces, IV 201 Ptinus, m 365 Pseudobranchus, II 90 Ptiniores, m 364 Pseudoelaps, II 63 Ptochus, m 503 Pseudomorpha, m 300 Ptychoptera, IV 234 Pseudopus, II 52 Ptychozoon, II 40 Pseudo-scorpiones, m 207 Ptyodactyhis, II 42 Psicothoe, IV 193 Puffins, I 410 Psillosoma, II 354 Puffinus, I 410 Psilomyia, IV 307 Pulex, III 263 Psilopus, IV 260 Puluionarix, m 162 Psittaculus, I 341 Pulmonea, II 328 Psittacus, I 338 Pulmonea Aquatica, U 335 Psittacus proper, I 340 Pulmonea Terrestria, II 329 Psettus, II 142 Pulvinites, U 401 Psoa, III 514 Pupa, 11 333 GENERAL INDEX. 535 Pupipara, Vol. IV 318 Ranatra, " Vol. IV 34 Pupivora, IV 93 Ranella, 11 380 Purpura, II 376 Raniceps, II 247 Purpuricenus, m 529 Ranina, UI 52 Putorius, I 99 Raphidia, IV 72 Pycnogonides, lU 210 Raphiorhynchus, IV 269 Pycnogonum, m 211 Raphium, IV 260 Pyrgo, II 323 Ratelus, I 99 Pygodactylus, II 49 Rats, I 143 Pygopus, II 49 Rattlesnakes, II 66 Pyloridea, II 419 Rays, u 292 Pyralis, IV 208 Reasoning, I 26 Pyramidella, u 364 Recurvirostra, I 394 Pyranga, I 266 Reduvius, IV 29 Pyrgita, I 298 Regulus, I 283 Pyrgoma, II 438 Rembus, ni 306 Pyria, IV 115 Remipes, m 57 Pyrochroa, m 482 Remiz, I 294 Pyrochroides, m 482 Renilla, IV 414 Pyrosoma, II 430 Reptiles, II 1 Pyrrhocorax, I 276 Reptilia, u 1 Pyrrhula, I 302 Reptepora, IV 412 Pyrula, II 381 Rhabdites, II 316 Pytho, III 472 Rhagium, III 542 Python. n 61 Rhamnusium, UI 542 Rhamphus, m 506 Rhatliymus, IV 150 Rhigus, ni 501 Quadrilatera, III 29 Rhimaria, in 496 Quadrimani, lU 291 Rhina, III 509 Quadrumana, I 55 Rhina, II 291 Quails, I 357 Rhinastus, m 507 Quinqueloculina, II 319 Rhincolus, m 510 Quiscalus. I 437 Rhinellus, n 84 Rhingia, IV 284 Rhinobatus, II 291 Racemida, IV 385 Rhinoceros, I 177 Raccoon, I 95 Rhinocillus, m 504 Radiata, IV 325 Rhinodes, III 506 Radiolites, II 393 Rhinolophus, I 81 Raia, II 290 Rhinomyza, IV 263 Raia proper, II 292 Rhinopoma, I 82 RaUs, I 398 Rhinoptera, II 295 Rallus, I 398 Rhinosimus, m 480 Ramphaslos, I 337 Rhinotia, m 498 Ramphastos proper. I 338 Rhinotragus, III 533 Ramphocene, I 272 Rhipicera, III 350 Ramphomyia, IV 248 Rhipidia, IV 235 Rana, 11 77 Rhipiptera, IV 219 Ran a proper, 11 78 Rhisotrogus, III 425 536 GENERAL INDEX. Rhizophj'za, Vol. IV 385 Sagra, Vol. Ill 545 Rhodocrinites, IV 335 Sagrides, III 544 Rhoca, ni 95 Samiri, I 69 Rhocbus, III 497 Sajous, I 69 Rhombus, II 250 Sakis, I 70 Rhynchaca, I 386 Salamanders, II 85 Rhynchxnus, III 504 Salamandra, n 85 Rhynchxnus proper. III 505 Salanx, u 209 Rhynchites, m 497 Salaris, n 175 Rhynchobdella, II 150 Salda, IV 26 Rhychostoma, m 478 Salicorniara, IV 400 Rliyncophora, lU 494 Salius, IV 130 Rhyphus, rv 237 Salmo, 11 222 Rhysodes, in 370 Salmon, II 222 Rhyzophagus, m 515 Salmonides, II 222 Rhyzostoma, IV 377 Salpa, u 426 Ricinula, II 377 Saltatoria, IV 11 Ricinus, III 260 Samalia, I 312 Rimulina, II 318 Sanderlings, I 388 Ripidura, I 261 Sandalus, III 349 Ripiphorus, m 483 Sandpipers, I 387 Rissoa, II 363 Sanguinolaria, II 422 Rocinela, III 103 Sangailsuga, II 467 Rodentia, I 134 Sapajous, I 66 Rollers, I 310 Saperda, m 538 Ropalomera, IV 303 Sapromyza, IV 309 Rophites, IV 152 Sapyga, IV 128 Rosalina, II 318 Sapygytes, IV 128 Rostellaria, II 382 Sarapoda, IV 160 Rotalia, II 318 Sarcinula, IV 411 Rotalite, II 316 Sarcophaga, IV 299 Rotella, II 356 Sarda, II 146 Rotifera, IV 418 Sargus, II 133 Rotula, IV 339 Sargus, IV 273 Ruffs, I 389 Sarniba, II 42 Ruminantla I 182 Satumia, IV 198 Rupicola, I 286 Satyrus, IV 184 Rusticola, I 385 Sauria, II 12 Rutela, ' III 419 Saurus, II 231 Rhynchaspis, I 426 Saurophis, II 50 Ryncholithes, II 313 Saurothera, I 333 Rynchops, I 415 Sauvegardes, II 20 Rypticus, II 106 Saw-fish, II 290 Ryssonotus, ni 439 Saxicava, II 421 Ryzxna. I 111 Saxicola, I 278 Scalaria, II 359 Scalops, I 91 Sabella, II 450 Scansoria:, I 327 Sabethes, IV 229 Scaphidites, III 380 Saccopharynx, II 261 Scaphidiun), III 380 GENERAL INDEX. 537 Scaphites, Vol. II 316 Scotodes, Vol. Ill 472 Scaphinotus, III 311 Scrapter, IV 150 Scaphura, IV 15 Scraptia, ni 485 Scarab aeides, m 401 Scutibranchiata, II 385 Scarab aeus, ni 401 Scutella, IV 338 Scarabseus, II 338 Scutellera, IV 21 Scarab aeus proper, III 4ir Scutigera, III 253 Scarites, m 288 Scydmaenus, III 371 Scarus, n 194 Scyllarus, III 60 Scathopse, IV 241 Scyllsa, II 341 Scatophaga, IV 306 Scyllium, II 283 Scaurus, UI 450 Scymnus, II 288 Scelion, IV 113 Scymnus, III 568 Scelo€es, II 49 Scyris, II 154 Scenopinus, IV 261 Scyrtes, in 351 Schilbe, II 214 Scytale, II 60 Schizorhina, III 437 Scythrops, I 334 Schyzocera, IV 87 Scytodes, III 185 Scijena, n 126 Scolopax proper, I 385 Scienoides, n 126 Seals, I 118 Sciophila, IV 239 Sea-Spiders, III 41 Scincoidea, n 46 Sebastes, II 122 Scincus, II 46 Securifera, IV 79 Sciobius, ni 503 Sedentaris, 11 448 Scirpearia, IV 414 Segestria, III 183 Sciurus, I 136 Seisura, I 261 Scleroderma, IV .125 Selache, II 287 Sclerodermi, II 273 Selachii, n 282 Sclerostoma, ly 355 Semblisi IV 70 Scolex, IV 372 Semnopithecus, I 62 Scolia, IV 127 Senelops, HI 192 Scolietae, IV 126 Sepedon, II 70 Scololepes, II 459 Sepedon, IV 311 Scolopendra, ni 251 Sepia, II 308 Scolopendra proper, m 254 Sepia proper. 11 312 Scolopsides, n 131 Sepidium, in 450 Scolytus, m 511 Sepiola, II 311 Scomber, / ^ 144 Seps, II 48 Scomberproper, II 145 Sepsis, IV 313 Scomberesox, n 209 Septaria, II 367 Scomberoides, n 144 Serialopora, IV 410 Scopelus, n 232 S erica, ni 426 Scops, I 250 Sericaria, IV 201 Scopvis, I 380 Sericomyia, IV 277 Scorpaena II 121 Sericostoma, IV 78 Scorpxna proper, II 122 Seriola, 11 ' 151 Scorpio, m 203 Scrolls, m 101 Scorpions, UI 203 Serpentarius, I 244 Scotinus, III 455 Serpents, II 52 Scotobius, III 450 Serpula, II 448 Vol. IV.— - ; s. 538 (iENEUAL INDEX. Serpulacex, Vol. 11 448 Sirex Vol. IV 91 Serranus, II 102 Siro, III 214 Serrasalmus, II 228 Sisyphus, III 405 Serricomes, III 336 Sitana, «> 32 Serropalpides, ni 474 Sitaris, HI 493 Serropalpus, III 476 Sitona, III 501 Sertularla, IV 397 Sitta, I 313 Sertularia proper, IV 398 Sittasomus, I 315 Seserinus, II 158 Skimmers, I 415 Sesia, IV 191 Skunks, 1 102 Setophaga, I 261 Sloths, I 160 Shad, II 235 S maris. II 138 Sharks, II 283 Smaridia, in 217 Sheath-bills, I 400 Smerinthus, IV 190 Sheep, I 199 Smynthurus, III 257 Shrews, I 87 Snipes, I 385 Shrikes, I 252 Solarium, II 357 Shrimps, III 72 Soldania, II' 318 Siagona, III 285 Solea, II 252 Sialis, IV 70 Solecurte, II 422 Sicus, IV. 249 Solemya, n 420 Sida, Ill 125 Solen, II 422 Siderolithes, II 317 Solenopus, HI 507 Sigalion, I 462 Solenostomus, 11 268 Sigalphus, IV 101 Soles, II 252 Siganus, II 164 Solipedes, I 180 Sigaretus, II 368 Somateria, I 424 Sigillina, II 431 Sorex, I 87 Siliquaria, II 384 Spagebranchus, II 260 Silis, m 358 Spalangia, IV 109 SiUago, II 110 Spalax, I 150 Silphales, III 375 Sparasion, IV 112 Silpha, III 375 Sparedrus, III 478 Silpha proper, III 378 Sparoides, II 133 Siluridx, II 213 SpaiTowhawk, I 240 Sllurus, II 213 Sparrows, I 296 Silurus proper, II 214 Spai-us, 11 133 Silvanus, III 518 Spatangus, IV 340 Slmia, I 56 Spatularia, II 280 Simia proper. I 57 Species, I 10 Sitnplicia, IV 374 Specothere, I 257 Simplicimani, III 294 Spectrum, IV 9 Simtilium, rv 241 Spercheus, III 394 Sinodendron, m 438 Spermagra, I 267 Siphonaria, II 368 Spermophilus, I 139 Siphonostoma, II 378 Sphargis, II 10 Siphonostoma, III 146 Sphasus, III 196 Sipulus, III 510. Sphxridiota, III 398 Sipunculus, IV 345 Sphxridium, 111 398 Siren, 11 90 Sphperiodactylus, II 43 UKNEUAl. INDEX. 539 Sphxrites, Vol. Ill 375 Stemmatopus, Vol. I 120 Sphaerocera, IV 305 Steneosaurus, II 15 Sphseroderus, III 311 Stenepteryx, IV 322 Sphseroma, III 105 Stenocionops, III 44 Sphrerotus, III 470 Stenocorhinus, III 504 Sphecodes, IV 150 Stenocorus, m 529 Sphegldes, IV 128 Stenodactylus, II 43 Spheg-ina, IV 283 Stenoderus, III 542 Spheroidina, II 318 Stenolophus, III 294 Sphxrulites, II 393 Stenopterus, III 533 Sphccomyia, IV 280 Stenopus, in 71 Spheniscus, I 408 Stenorhynchus, m 48 Spheniscus, m 469 Stenorhynchus, I 119 Sphex, IV 131 Stenosoma, III 107 Sphinx, IV 187 Stenostoma, III 479 Sphinx proper, IV 189 Stenotrachelus, III 471 Sphodrus, III 302" Stenus, III 332 Sphyrsena, II 114 Stephanomia, IV 385 Sphyrion, IV 358 Stephanus, IV 97 Spiders, III 164 Stercorarius, I 413 Spinax, u 288 Sterna, I 413 Spio, II 458 Sternapsis, IV 347 Spiramella, II 450 Sternarchus, II 263 Spiratella, II 322 Stei'nechus, m 506 Spirifer, II 433 Sternoptyx, II 233 Spirorbis, II 449 Sterrioxi, ni 337 Spirobranchus, II 168 Sternura, I 261 Spirollna, II Sir Steropes, m 486 Spiroloculina, II 319 Steropus, UI 297 Spiroptera, IV 355 Stigmus, IV 138 Sph'ula, II 32 Stilbum, IV 115 Spondylis,, m 523 Stilicus, III 331 Spondylus, II 398 Stizus, IV 134 Spongia, IV 417 Stomapoda, III 77 Spoonbills, I 381 Stomatia, II 386 Squalus, II 283 Stombus, u -80 Squalus proper, II 284 Stomias, u 208 Squamipennes, II 138 Stomis, III 301 Squatarola, I 370 Stomodes, lU 503 Squatina, II 290 Stomoxys, - IV 290 Squilla, III 82 Storena, m 195 Squirrels, I 136 Storks, I 378 Stag, I 187 Stratiomys, IV 271 Staphylinus, m 327 Strebla, IV 323 Staphylinus proper, III 329 Strepsilas, / I 391 Starlings, I 306 Strigea, IV 363 Statyra, UI 481 Strigocephala, n 434 Stelis, IV 156 Strix, I 245 Stellerus, 1 204 Strobiliphaga, I 303 Stellio, II 24 Stromateus, II 157 540 ttRNEUAL INDEX, Strombus, Vol. 11 382 Synocium, Vol. II 431 Strong-ylium, III 472 Synodontis, II 217 Strong-ylus, IV 354 Synodus, III 103 Stropliostoma, ii 332 Syntomis, IV 193 Struthio, I 364 Syrphidae, IV 276 Struthiolaria, u 381 Syphostoma, II 453 Sturgeon, n 278 Syrnium, I 247 Sturiones, n 278 Syromastes, IV 24 Stycostega, n 318 Syrphus, IV 276 Stygia, IV 197 Syrphus proper, IV 279 Stygides, IV 254 Syrrhaptes, I 358 Stylaria, II 465 Syrtis, IV 28 Stylephorus, II 163 Systropha, IV 151 Stylina, IV 411 Systropus, IV 289 Stylops, IV 221 Syzygoma, IV 86 Stumus, I 305 Syzygops. m 503 Subula, u 378 Subulicornes, IV 57 Subulipalpi, UI 317 Tabanides, IV 262 Succinea, u 334 Tabanus, IV 262 Suctoria, III 262 Tabanus proper, IV 263 Suctorii, II 296 Tabularia, IV 360 Sudis, II 241 Tachina, IV 297 Sula, I 417 Tachinus, III 335 Sunfish, II 272 Tachydromus, II 23 Surgeons, I 395 Tachypetes, I 417 Surikates, I 111 Trachyphonus, I 266 Sus, I 174 Tachypleus, III 145 Swallows, I 287 Tachyporus, III 335 Swans, I 419 Tachypus, III 318 Swordfish, II 148 Tadorna, I 426 Sybines, m 505 Taenia, IV 368 Sybistroma, ' IV 259 Tsenianotes, II 122 Syderolina, II 317 Taenioidea, IV 368 Syllis, II 458 Taenioldes, II 160 Sylvia, I 279 Taenioides, II 179 Sylvius, IV 264 Tagenia, III 450 Syma, I 325 Taliprus, III 91 Symelhis, III 53 Talpa, I 90 Synagris, IV 143 Tamatia, I 336 Synallaxis, 1 314 Tamnophilus, III 505 Synanceja, II 124 Tanagers, I 265 Synapha, IV 239 Tanagra, I 265 Synbranchus, II 260 Tanagra proper, I 266 Synchita, III 515 Tantalus, I 381 Syndactyly, I 323 Tanypeza, IV 307 Synetheres, I 154 Tanypus, IV 231 Syndesus, III 440 Tanysiptera, I 325 Syngnathus, II 266 Tanysphyrus, III 505 Syngnathus proper, II 267 Tanystoma, IV 244 GENERAL INDEX. 541 Tapayes, Vol. n 27 Tetanocera, Vol. IV 311 Tapeina, III 536 Tetanops, IV 314 Taphozous, I 82 Tetanura, IV 307 Taphria, III 303 Tetradactylus, II 50 Tapir, I 179 Tetragnatha, m 188 Tarantula, III 202 Tetragonoderus, m 297 Tardigrada, I 159 Tetragonopterus, n 228 Tardivola, I 296 Tetragonurus, II 171 Tarentola, II 39 Tetralasniis, n 437 Tarsius, I 74 Tetralobus, m 343 Tassade, u 334 Tetrao, I 353 Taurichtes, n 141 Tetraodon, II 271 Taxicornes, m 461 Tetraonyx, III 492 Tectarium, n 356 Tetraopus, m 537 Tectibranchiata, II 344 Tetrapturus, n 148 Tefflus, III 311 Tetrarhynphiis, rv 371 Teius, II 20 Tetratoma, m 464 Teleas, IV 113 Tetrix, IV 18 Telescopium, n 356 Tettigometra, IV 41 Telephorus, m 357 Tettigonia, IV 45 Tellina,' n 414 Textularia, II 318 Temia, I 310 Thais, IV 178 Temnodon, II 152 Thalassiantha, IV 390 Tenches, II 201 Thalassema, IV 346 Tenebrio, III 458 Thalassina, lU 66 Tenebrio proper, III 460 Thalia, II 423 Tengyra, IV 127 Thamnophilus, I 255 Tenrec, I 86 Thanatophilus, m 378 Tentacularia, IV 371 Thanasimus, m 363 Tenthredinelse, IV 84 Thecadactylus, n 41 Tenthredo, IV 84 Thecidea, n 434 Tenthredo proper, IV 88 ThecQsoma, n 320 Tentyria, m 447 Thelcosaurus, II 15 Tenuirostres, I 313 Thelphusa, I 30 Tephritis, IV 314 Thelyphonus, in 203 Terebella, n 451 Themisto, m 89 Terebellum, n 371 Thenus, m 61 Terebra, II 378 Therapon, n 109 Terebratula, II 433 Therates, m 272 Teredo, II 425 Thereva, IV 256 Teredina, II 425 Thcridion, m 185 Tergipes, ^ II 343 Thethya, IV 416 Termes, IV 72 Thethys, II 341 Terns, I 413 Theutyes, n 164 Terrapene, u 8 Thia, m 28 Tersina, I 263 Thimalia, I 271 Tesseratoma, IV 23 Thiptera, n 322 Testacea, II 391 Thlipsormyza, IV 253 Testacella, n 331 Thomisus, III 194 Testudo, 11 6 Thoracauta, IV 107 542 UKNEUAT. INDEX. TliriT»s, Vol. IV 49 Toxium, Vol. Ill 459 Tliroscus, III 343 Toxophora, IV 251 Tlirushes, I 267 Toxotes, U -144 Thiyssu, U 238 Toxotus, III 542 Thylafcinus, I 126 Tracheariae, III 206 Thylacites, m 503 Trachelides, III 480 Thymalus, ni 382 Trachicthys, u 111 Thymallus, II 225 Trachinotus, U 150 Thynnus, II 145 Trachinus, U 111 Thynnus, IV 128 Trachiphloeus, UI 503 Thyrephora, IV 305 Trachyderes, UI 527 Thyris, IV 191 Titichyderma, UI 446 Thyrsia, UI 539 Trachynotus, lU 451 Thyrsites, II 147 Trachyscelis, UI 464 Thysanoura, III 255 Trachys, UI 339 Tibiana, IV 396 Tragocerus, UI 535 Tichodroma, I 315 Tragopa, IV 43 Tiliqua, II 47 Tragopan, I 352 TiUus, m 362 Trapelus, II 28 TImarcha, in 558 Trapezia, UI 30 Timia, IV 316 Trechus, m 319 Timorienna, II 353 Tree Frogs, II 80 Tinamus, I 359 Trematodea, IV 363 Tinea, n 201 Triacanthus, U 276 Tinea, IV 216 Trichechus, I 121 Tineites, IV 212 Trichiurus, n 161 Tingis, IV 28 Trichius, UI 433 Tiphia, IV 127 Trichoceplialus, IV 351 Tipula, IV 230 Trichocerca, IV 419 Tipula proper. IV 234 Trichocera, IV 235 Tisiphone, n 67 Trichoda, IV 421 Titmouse, I 292 Trichodactylus, UI 31 Tytyra, I 256 Trichodectes, ni 261 Tmesisternus, m* 535 Trichodon, II 109 Toads, n 81 Triclioglossus, I 339 Todies, I 325 Trichognatha, UI 281 Todiramphes, I 325 Trichonotus, u 182 Todus, I 325 Trichopoda, IV 295 Tomicus, m 512 Trichopodus, u 168 Tomogeres, II 332 Trichostoma, IV 352 Tomomyza, IV 253 Tricondyla, III 273 Torpedo, u 292 Tricuspidaria, IV 369 Tortoises, u 4 Tridacna, u 409 Tortrices, IV 208 Tridactylus, I 358 Tortrix, II 57 Tridactylus, IV 12 Totanus, 391 Trigla, n 116 Totipalmatx, 415 Trigia proper, II 117 Toucans, 337 Trigona, IV 169 Touracos, 343 I'rigona, UI 41 Toxicum, II 459 Trigonia, 11 404 GENERAL INDEX. 543 Trigonocephalus, Vol. n 67 Tubularia, Vol. IV 395 Trigonotoma, m 300 Tubularia marina, IV 396 Trigonotoma, m 295 Tubularii, IV 394 Trilobites, in 155 Tubulibranchiata, II 383 Triloculina, V n 319 Tubulipora, IV 401 Trimeresurus, 11 72 Tunicata, n 426 Trinodes, in 389 Tunnies, II 145 Triodon, n 273 Turbifex, II 465 Tripngulin, III 262 Turbinella, II 382 Trionyx, 11 11 Turbinolia, IV 409 Triphyllus, ni 517 Turbo, u 357 Triplax, m 564 Turbo proper. II 357 Trisis, II 403 Turbot, n 251 Tristoma, IV 365 Turdus, I 267 Triton, II 86 Turdoides, I 270 Tritonia, II 340 Turkeys, I 349 Tritonium, n 380 Turnix, I 358 Trixa, IV 294 Turn-stones, I 391 Trochetia, II 468 Turrilites, II 316 Trochilus, I 318 Turritella, n 358 Trochilus proper, I 319 Tychius, III 506 Trochoida, n 355 Tylode, UI 508 Trochus, n 355 Tylodera, m 503 Troglodytes, I 284 Tylomus, ra 506 Trogoderma, m 387 Tylos, m 108 Trogon, I 336 Typhis, H 379 Trogosita, III 518 Typhis, m 95 Trogoslta proper, III 519 Typhlops, II 56 Trogulus, in 214 Tyrannula, I 259 Trogus, m 323 Tyrannus, I 258 Trogus, IV 99 Tyrants, I 258 Trombidium, m 215 Tyria. II 63 Trophona, II 380 Trophonia, II -464 Tropic-birds, I 418 Uca, III 36 Tropidolepis, II 28 Uleoiota, III 520 Tropidorhynchus, I 277 Ulidia, IV 316 Trout, II 223 Uloborus, m 187 Trox, ni 414 Uloccrus, lU 499 Trumpeters, I 373 Uloma, III 463 Truncatipennes, III 274 Ulula, I 247 Truncatulina, n 318 Umbrella, II 350 Truxalis, IV 16 Umbres, I 380 Trygon, n 294 Umbrina, II 128 Tubicenus, III 498 Unio,' 11 407 Tubicinella, II 439 Unipeltata, III 81 Tubicola, II 448 Upeneus, 11 115 Tubicolaria, IV 420 Upis, III 460 Tubipora, IV 395 Upupa, I 320 Tubitelcc, III 180 Upupa proper. 1 321 544 GENERAL INDEX. Urania, Vol. IV 187 Virgulina, Vol. II 318 Uranoscopus, II 113 Vitrina, U 332 Ureolaria, IV 421 Viverra, I 108 Uria, I 405 Viverra proper, I 109 Urocerata, IV 91 Volucella, IV 277 Urodon, in 49r Volucra, IV 208 Uromastix, II 25 Voluta, n 372 Uropeltis, n 58 Voluta proper. n 373 Uropoda, m 216 Volva, n 371 Ursus, I 93 Volvaria, n 372 Uvigerina, n 318' Volvox, IV 423 Usia. IV 252 Vomer, II 154 Vomer proper. n 155 Vorticella, IV 393 Vag^nicola, IV 419 Vulsella, u 399 Vaginulina, n 318 Vultur, I 226 Vaginulus, n 330 Vultures, I 226 Valvata, n 360 Vulvulina. n 318 Valvulina, n 318 Vanellus, I 369 Vanellus proper, I 370 Wagtails, I 284 Vanessa, IV 180 Warblers, I 278 Vanga, I 255 Weasels, I 101 Vappo, IV 274 Weavers, I 296 Varieties, I 10 Whales, I 212 Vegetables, I 11 Widows, I 301 Velata, n 365 Will, the I 26 VeleUa, IV 382 Wolf, I 106 VeUa, IV 32 Woodpeckers, I 328 Venericardia, n 408 Wood-Pelicans, I 381 Venus, II 416 Worms, II 442 Veretillum, IV 414 Wrynecks. I 331 Vermetus, n 383 Veronicella, n 330 Vertebralina, II 318 Xantho, III 27 Vertebrata, I 33 Xantholinus, in 330 Vespa, IV 141 Xanthornus, I 305 Vespa proper. IV 145 Xenodon, II 63 Vespariae, IV 141 Xenopeltis, II 62 Vespertilio, I 76 Xenops, I 314 Vespertilio proper, I 78 Xenos, IV 221 Vespertilio, I 83 Xestomyza, IV 251 Vesperus, UI 541 Xiphias, u 147 Vibrio, iv 422 Xiphias proper. II 148 Vidua, I 301 Xiphicera, IV 16 Vinago, I 362 Xiphorhynchus, I 315 Vipera, 11 68 Xiphydria, IV 91 Vipers, II 68 Xirichthys, II 192 Vireo, I 435 Xorides, IV 97 Virgularia, IV 414 Xyela. IV 90 GENERAL INDEX. 543 Xyletinus, Vol. Ill 36r Zephyrius, Xylocopa, IV 152 Zethus, Xylophagi, III 510 Zeus, Xylophagus, IV 268 Zeuzeiira, Xylophili, III 415 Zoanthus, Xylophilus, III 497 Zoarcus, Xylopoda, IV 208 Zodion, 3?ylotrogi, ni 368 Zoea, Xyphosura, III 142 Zonitis, Xysta. IV 297 Zophusis, Zosterops, Zuphium, Yponotneuta, IV 217 Zuzara, Yunx. I 331 Zyg^aena, Zyg-aena, ' Zygia, Zabrus, III 296 Zygnis, Zelhna, IV 177 Zygops, Zelus, IV 30 Zyrophonis, Vol. IV 186 IV 144 II 155 IV 197 IV 390 II 176 IV 290 III 117 III 493 in 446 I 283 m 279 m 105 II 289 IV 192 m 360 u 49 ra 507 III 333 FINIS, Vol. IV— 3 T ERRATA. VOL. I. Page 71, for "Nocthohus," read "Nocthora." 238, for " MonPNDs," read " Morphncs." 277, for " Mxura," read "Msenura." 263, (note) for " Merremic," read " Merrem, Ic," 235, second line, for " Cuneiform," read "gradate." VOL. IL 116, for " Or the Mailed cheeks," read " This family, or the," &,c. 159, for " Cabauxomohus," read "Caeanxomorus." 198, for "CiPRiNiniE," read "CrpRiNiDiE." 206, for " Lebras," read " Lebias." 228, for "Plabccus," read "Fiabucus." 290, for "SaATiNA," read "SauAxiNA." 371, for "Navettes Folvx," read " Navettes {Volvu.)" 386, for '* Stromatia," read " Stomatia." 406, for '•Anodontea," read " Anodonta." VOL. III. 75, for " Stsmata," read "Ltsmata." ^ 564, for "Languira," read "Languria." 343, (note) for " S. Lecontei," read "C. Lecontei." VOL. IV. 102, for " In the second tribe," read •' In the third tribe," &c. 141,for "Cleonitis," read "Ceionites." 380, for " Tanirse," read " Janirse." EMENDATIO. In Vol. II, page 446, and wherever the word occurs, for " Anneiides," read " Annueata," and consequentl;^, for "TuBicotiE, Dorsibhakchiat;e," &c. read "TtJHicoLA, Dobsibbanchiata," &c. &c. V^lJf. TkJ. J. Pneunit^ru sciitr/Ztiris . 'Z.-Veni^stritui /twii/irfs/ris J. its ahdonu;n . O' ■ J/i//nf/^.>n • rpi./r /"/.// LamiU^d M / .SiiiiTiii/Jiiis /hinu'liiiii 'J . (ii.t/iiw /lii/'iiin :i .f-:^orrn, //, -mv///) w/// l.tWoni.s lhn;7li, A .7. its lii'tui III /•ii'f'i/<- . /. L' . fWic/'s s./i r.i/NS ( ' P //oMiiiriii (uyiirui . /l' . Tristivmi ,iH\-iii /. .1. liirii'iis ( /nvii/r,i,iiiit/li J X. p- ^'*=-'